tihvaxy of CKe Cheolo0(cal ^emmarjp 
 
 PRINCETON -'NEW JERSEY 
 PRESENTED BY 
 
 PRIIICETOH UIIIVSRSITY LIBRARY 
 
 . .5.3 ^^ 
 
THE 
 
 NEW TESTAMENT. 
 
 TRANSLATED FROM THE 
 
 ORIGINAL GEEEK, 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT OF THE SACRED BOOKS, 
 
 IMPROVED DIVISIONS OF CHAPTERS AND VERSES. 
 
 BY 
 
 LEICESTER AMBROSE SAWYER. 
 
 ELEVENTK '^ H 05 RA JI 7> , — B J V J 5 EP \NV> IMPEJ)VED. 
 
 BOSTON: 
 WALKER, WISE, & COMPANY. 
 
 245 WASHINGTON STREET. 
 1860. 
 
Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1858, by 
 
 JOHN P. JEWETT AND COMPANY, 
 
 In the Clerk's Office of the District Court for the District of Jl.issnchuscttg 
 
 LITnOTYPED BY COWLBS AND C0MPAN7, 
 17 WASMMJrOW^ST.',' ROl'lSN 
 
 Press of Allen and Wriibam. 
 
PHEPACE. 
 
 This is not a work of compromises, or of conjectural in- 
 terpretations of the sacred Scriptures, neither is it a para- 
 phrase, but a strict literal rendering. It neither adds nor 
 takes away ; but aims to express the original with the utmost 
 clearness, and force, and with the utmost precision. It 
 adopts, however, except in the prayers, a thoroughly modern 
 style, and makes freely whatever changes are necessary for 
 this purpose. 
 
 Besides being a contribution to Biblical scienv.e. it is designed 
 to be a still more important contribution to practical religion, 
 for which the Bible in its original languages and in all its 
 translations is chiefly valuable. The translation depends 
 mainly on its superior adaptation to this end, under the bless- 
 ing of God, for its success and usefulness. If it shall be 
 found on trial to be a superior instrument of piety and virtue, 
 it will doubtless meet with favor and do good. The ascen- 
 dency of practical religion is not so general or complete, that 
 any additional help for its j)romotion can be deemed unnec- 
 essary. 
 
 New translations of the Scriptures are generally intro- 
 duced witli apologies and received with caution and distrust. 
 In many cases men have resisted them as dangerous innova- 
 
 OCT -41909 OXSJf^O-fJ 
 
iv PREFACE. 
 
 tions, and attempted to exterminate them with fire and sword. 
 This was the case with the translations of Wickliffe and of 
 Tindal. But truth and the kind pro\udence of God were too 
 mighty for their enemies, and these translations lived to see 
 their persecutors in the dust, and to laugh them to scorn. 
 "Wickliffe's translation was published in 1380, in a dark age. 
 Many good men anticipated from it the greatest calamities, 
 and resisted it with the most intemperate zeal, and every spe- 
 cies of denunciation was used against it. It was made from 
 the Vulgate, and not from the Greek and Hebrew, and was 
 imperfect ; but it was a great improvement on what existed 
 before, and it proved a great blessing. 
 
 Tindal was contemporary with Luther, and undertook to 
 give a new translation of the Bible to England, as Luther 
 did to Germany. He completed his New Testament against 
 the greatest opposition, and published it in 1525, and was 
 engaged on the Old Testament, when he was arrested, im- 
 prisoned a year, and then brought to the stake and strangled 
 and burnt, at the age of fifty-nine, a.d. 1o3G. He was the 
 morning star of the Reformation in J^ngland, and became 
 by his translation of the New Testament and a part of the 
 Old, and by the interest he excited in the subject of im- 
 proved translations in England, one of the great benefactors 
 of his race. He was a man of great gentleness, kindness, 
 simplicity of character, and benevolence, and his life is with- 
 out a stain. Coverdale translated the whole Bible, and pub- 
 lished it in 1535 while Tindal was in prison waiting for his 
 crown of martyrdom. Several other translations followed, 
 and that of King James last of all, in IGll. 
 
 King James's translation was made by forty-seven trans- 
 lators, divided into six companies, and laboring on their work 
 
PREFACE. V 
 
 three [^-ears. The Douay Bible was first translated and pub- 
 lished complete in 1609, almost simultaneously with the 
 Bible of King James. It has the disadvantage of having 
 been made from the Latin Vulgate, and not directly from 
 the original Greek and Hebrew, but is a valuable version, 
 and like th^ Bible of King James, is one of the great monu- 
 ments of the times which produced it, as well as of the 
 church which has adhered to it. It is good but not perfect; 
 and it is hoped that its friends will not be unwilling to accept 
 an improvement. 
 
 From the publication of "Wickliffe's Bible in 1380, to that 
 of Tindal's New Testament in 1525, was one hundred and 
 forty-five years. From the pubhcation of Tindal's New Tes- 
 tament in 1525, to that of King James's Bible in 1611, was 
 eighty- six years. There was considerable progress made in 
 knowledge, and the English language was considerably 
 changed, in the interval of one hundred and forty-five years 
 between the publication of Wicklifie's Bible and Tindal's 
 New Testament. There was also considerable progress in 
 knowledge, and some changes were made in the English 
 language, in the interval of eighty- six years between the 
 publication of Tindal's New Testament and King James's 
 Bible. 
 
 The period that has elapsed between the publication of 
 King James's Bible in 1611 and the present time (1858) is 
 two hundred and forty-seven years, sixteen years more than 
 the entire period from the publication of Wickhfle's Bible in 
 1380 to that of King James's in 1611. Besides, this has 
 been a period of unparalleled activity in the investigation 
 of Biblical subjects, and the prosecution of Biblical stud- 
 ies. Two hundred and forty-seven years, reckoning thirty- 
 1* 
 
vi PREFACE. 
 
 three years to a generation, are seven generations and a 
 half; and these seven generations and a half have been en- 
 gaged in Biblical studies with unprecedented diligence and 
 success, making great improvements in the text, detecting 
 numerous interpolations and errors, making great improve- 
 ments in the rendering, and detecting numerous errors in it ; 
 but the almost exclusive Bible of common life, of the family, 
 the school, the church, and of private and devotional reading 
 and study, with English Protestants, is still the Bible of King 
 James, with its errors uncorrected, its interpolations unre- 
 moved, and its defects unsupplied. 
 
 Several new translations have been made since King 
 James's time, but none of them have as yet been received with 
 any considerable favor. King James's Bible, though extrava- 
 gantly eulogized, was an excellent version for the times that 
 produced it ; yet it made much less improvement on the 
 Bishop's Bible, the Geneva Bible, and Tindal's, Coverdale's, 
 and others which it superseded, than Tindal's and Coverdale's 
 did on "Wickliffe's. Tindal, in the face of constant persecution, 
 and cut off from many of the advantages and facilities which 
 in more auspicious times he might have enjoyed, did more for 
 the English Bible than all King James's translators. So did 
 Luther for the Bible in Germany. 
 
 It is an unfortunate result of King James's translation of 
 the Bible by an imposing council of learned men, that it lias 
 tended to discourage individual effort in respect to a labor 
 of this kind, and to create a prijudice against it as necessa- 
 rily incompetent and untrustworthy. Societies and councils 
 have their spheres in which they are useful ; yet they often 
 transcend them and intrude on those of individuals. But 
 there are great works which individuals can perform better 
 
PREFACE. vii 
 
 than multitudes or councils. Councils did not make the 
 Bible at first. It was made by individuals, each man acting 
 for himself, and giving utterance to the mighty thoughts that 
 God had given him. A council did not make Paradise Lost, 
 and could not ; nor has a council ever produced any im- 
 mortal work of genius or learning, unless it is the English 
 Bible of King James. With this exception, these are all the 
 works of individuals. As individuals, therefore, have gen- 
 erally been the prosecutors of literary enterprises, in the 
 department of Bible translation no less than in other depart- 
 ments, and as individuals have been eminently successful and 
 useful in this department of labor heretofore, both in England 
 and other countries, let it be hoped that they may be again. 
 
 There is a vast accumulation of knowledge to be made 
 available by some one, or in some way, for the production of 
 an improved English Bible, that shall bear the same relation 
 to the advanced knowledge of these times, which Tindal's, 
 Coverdale's, and that of King James did to theirs. More 
 study has been expended on the sacred text and its interpreta- 
 tion, and more progress made in Biblical knowledge in the 
 last seven generations, than in all time before. This knowl- 
 edge is treasured up in critical editions of the original Scrip- 
 tures, critical commentaries on them in Latin and other 
 languages, in Greek and Hebrew Lexicons, and in other 
 works in the various departments of Biblical learning, em- 
 bracing commentaries on the English Scriptures, several 
 of which are extensive and valuable. No man can gainsay 
 them, no man can disparage them. They are monuments 
 of the most precious and valuable learning of their times. 
 Scholars with ample means and ample time for critical 
 research, and those whose tastes and professions and con- 
 
viii PREFACE. 
 
 victions of duty incline them in that direction, may in a long 
 series of years become masters of much of this learning, and 
 receive the benefit of it. A few are masters of it, but how 
 few ! But how are the people to obtain it ? When are they 
 to find the time to obtain it ? Wlaere are they to find the 
 means? The clergy are the instructors of the people on 
 sacred subjects. Biblical learning is a part of their profes- 
 sion. They study it by day and by night, from youth to old 
 age ; but how are the great mass of clergymen even, amidst 
 their parish cares and homiletical labors, and with their lim- 
 ited means and restricted libraries, to obtain much of this 
 knowledge ? Some of it they may obtain, but much of it they 
 will not, and cannot. 
 
 The only way in which the vast stores of Biblical learning 
 accumulated during the last two hundred and forty-seven 
 yeai's, by the labors of seven and a half generations toil- 
 ing in succession, each generation beginning where that 
 which preceded it left off, and each adding something to the 
 stock which it received, can become available for the general 
 benefit of the people, is by an improved text and translation 
 of the Bible, into which, as fur as possible, they shall all be 
 brought, and to the perfection of which they shall contribute. 
 This is the task which has been undertaken in tlie present 
 work, and with what degree of success, the public will judge. 
 The text which has been followed in this translation, is that 
 of Tischendorf, published at Leipsic in 1850. It is not only 
 a great improvement on the received text, but on the critical 
 texts that are in general use in this country. Tischendorf 
 follows Griesbach, Lachman and otliers, and avaiUng him- 
 self of their labors, together with his own accurate collations 
 of manuscripts extending to nearly all tlic most ancient man- 
 
PREFACE. ix 
 
 uscripts in the world, and following in the steps of Lachmann 
 by editing solely from ancient authority, has brought the text 
 of the New Testament to a degree of perfection not antici- 
 pated or even hoped for in past ages. It is a high recom- 
 mendation of this translation, and will command for it an 
 additional respect from all competent judges, that it follows 
 this highly improved text. Readers will be able by this to 
 see what is the Bible and what is not. It is not claimed for 
 the text of Tischendorf that it is perfect ; no text can be ; but 
 it is claimed for it, that it retains no known interpolation 
 in the sacred books, and omits nothing known to belong 
 to them. Future laborers ^\all doubtless make some im- 
 provements on the text of Tischendorf, as he has done on 
 that of Lf^chmann ; but they cannot be expected to change it 
 essentially. 
 
 I have deviated from Tischendorf in omitting Jesus as the 
 proper name of Barabbas in two instances in Matt. xxv. 4, 
 and occasionally in pimctuation, and have retained two im- 
 portant interpolations in the text, duly noted as such, Mark, 
 xvii. and John, x. 8. 
 
 The recent work of Trench on the English Bible came to 
 hand after considerable progress had been made in stereotyp- 
 ing this volume. The translator was highly gratified to find 
 that nearly all the improvements and corrections suggested 
 by that eminent scholar were already made in this work, 
 together with many others. 
 
 The arrangement of the books and divisions of the chap- 
 ters and verses in this Translation are believed to be great 
 improvements on those in common use. As such they-are 
 commended to the attention of translators and editors in 
 different languages, and it is hoped will be found satisfactory. 
 
X PKEFACE. 
 
 The chronology of the New Testament is involved in great 
 obscurity. The Christian Ei'a was first proposed by Diony- 
 sius Exiguus, about a.d. 550, and was gradually adopted in 
 the seventh and eighth centuries. By a mistake of Dionysius 
 it was made to commence from four to six years too late. 
 The birth of Christ was from 4 to 6 B.C.; his baptism, in the 
 fifteenth year of Tiberius, a.d. 24 ; his death, probably, a.d. 
 28 ; and the events recorded in the first part of Acts prior to 
 the death of Herod, a.d. 44, occurred considerably earlier 
 than the dates usually assigned to them. 
 
 Matthew and Luke probably wrote their gospels a.d. G2 
 or G3 ; Mark and John, theirs a.d. 65-68. Acts was writ- 
 ten A.D. G3. All the books of the New Testament were 
 probably written before the destruction of Jerusalem, in the 
 interval of seventeen years from a.d. 53 to 70. The Epis- 
 tle to the Hebrews is by an unknown author. In this trans- 
 lation it appears in its proper place as the last of the Catho- 
 lic Epistles. 
 
 The author of Revelation bears the same name as one of 
 the Evangelists. But this does not prove that he was the 
 same person, neither is the church tradition on the subject 
 entitled to undoubted confidence. The author of Revela- 
 tion does not claim to be an apostle ; and by not making that 
 claim in a book so extraordinary, virtually teaches that he is 
 not such. His style also presents points of diversity from 
 that of the Evangelist, that seem to be incompatible with the 
 suj)position that the same author wrote both works. 
 
 "With these few explanations I commend this volume to 
 the acceptance and blessing of our kind P^ither in heaven, 
 and send it forth, accompanied with many prayers, to call 
 men from sin to holiness, and from death and sorrow to the 
 only true life and joy. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 THE HISTORICAL BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 
 
 ^ PAGE. 
 
 1. The Gospel of Matthew 13 
 
 2. The Gospel of Mark 67 
 
 3. The Gospel of Luke 101 
 
 4. The Gospel of John 159 
 
 5. Acts of the Apostles 202 
 
 THE EPISTLES OF PAUL. 
 
 1 First Epistle to the Thessalonians 258 
 
 2. Second Epistle to the Thessalonians 262 
 
 3. The Epistle to the Gulatians 265 
 
 4. First Epistle to the Corinthians 272 
 
 . 5. Second Epistle to the Corinthians 292 
 
 6. Tlie Epistle to the Romans 305 
 
 7. The Epistle to Philemon 327 
 
 8. The Epistle to the Colossians 328 
 
 9. Tlie Epistle to the Ephesians [Laodiceans] 333 
 
 10. The Epistle to the Philippians 340 
 
 11. The Epistle to Titus 345 
 
 12. First Epistle to Timothy 347 
 
 13. Second Epistle to Timothy 352 
 
 THE CATHOLIC EPISTLES. 
 
 1. The Epistle of James 357 
 
 2. First Epistle of Peter 362 
 
 3. Second Epistle of Peter 368 
 
 4. The Epistle of Judas 372 
 
 5. First Epistle of John 373 
 
 6. Second Epistle of John 379 
 
 7. Third Epistle of John 380 
 
 8. The Epistle to the Hebrews 381 
 
 1. KEVELATION 397 
 
 xi 
 
THE GOSPEL OE MATTHEW. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 THE GENEALOGY AND BIRTH OF CHRIST. 
 
 1 Ax account of the birth of Jesus Christ, the son of David, the 
 son of Abraham. Abraham begat Isaac, and Isaac begat Jacob, 
 and Jacob begat Judah and his brothers ; and Judah begat Pharez 
 and Zarah by Thamar ; and Pharez begat Ilczron, and Hezron be- 
 gat Ram, and Ram begat Aminadab, and Aminadab begat Nashon, 
 and Nashon begat Sahnon, and Sahnon begat Boaz by Rahab, and 
 Boaz begat Obed by Ruth, and Obed begat Jesse, and Jesse be- 
 gat David tlie king. 
 
 2 And David begat Solomon by the Avife of Uriah, and Solo- 
 mon begat Rehoboam, and Rehoboam begat Abijah, and Abijah 
 begat Asa, and Asa begat Jehoshaphat, and Jehoshaphat begat 
 Jehoj'am, and Jehoram begat Uzziah, and Uzziah begat Jotham, 
 and Jotham begat Ahaz, and Ahaz begat llezekiah, and Ilezekiah 
 begat Manassah, and Manassah begat Anion, and Amon begat Jo- 
 siah, and Josiah begat Jechoniah and his brothers at the Babylo- 
 nian exile. 
 
 3 After the Babylonian exile, Jechoniah begat Shealtiel, and 
 Shealtiel begat Zerubabel, and Zerubabel begat Abiud, and 
 Abiud begat Eliakim, and Eliakim begat Azar, and Azar begat 
 Zadoc, and Zadoc begat Achini, and Achim begat Eliud, and 
 Eliud begat Eleazar, and Eleazar begat Matthan, and Matthan 
 begat Jacob, and Jacob begat Joseph the husband of Mary, of 
 whom was born Jesus, called Christ. All the generations there- 
 fore, from Abraham to David, are fourteen generations ; and from 
 
 2 13 
 
14 MATTHEW, n. 
 
 David to the Babylonian exile, fourteen generations ; and from tlie 
 Babylonian exile to the Christ, fourteen generations. 
 
 4 1'he birth of Christ was thus. His motlier Mary having been 
 espoused to Joseph, before they eame together -was found to be 
 •with child by the Holy Spirit. But Joseph her husband being a 
 righteous man, and not wisliing to make her an example, was 
 designing to put her away privately. But while he was thinking 
 of these things, behold, an angel of the Lord appeared to him in a 
 dream, saying, Joseph, son of David, fear not to take Mary your 
 wife, for that which is conceived in her is by the Holy Spirit, and 
 she shall bear a son, and jou shall call his name Jesus, for he shall 
 save his people from their sins. 
 
 5 But all this was done that the word of the Lord might be 
 fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying ; Behold, the 
 virgin shall be with child, and shall bear a son, and they shall call 
 his name Emmanuel; which is interpreted, God is with us. And 
 when Joseph awoke from his sleep he did as the angel of the Lord 
 had commanded him, and took his wife, and knew her not till she 
 bore a son, and he called his name Jesus. 
 
 CHAPTER H. 
 
 THE INFANCY OF CIIUIST. 
 
 1 And Jesus being born in Bethlehem in Judea, in the days of 
 Ilerod the king, behold Magi came from the East to Jerusalem, 
 saying , Where is the king of the Jews born ? For we have seen 
 his star in the East, and have come to worship him. And Herod 
 the king heai-ing this was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him; 
 and assembling all the chief pri(!sts and scribes of the peojile he 
 inquired of them where the Christ is born. And they said to 
 him, Li Bethlehem of Judea; for thus it is written by the propliet ; 
 And you BethU-licm, land of Judah, are by no mcians least among 
 the governors of iludah, for out of you shall come a governor who 
 shall rule my people Israel. 
 
 2 Tlien Herod, calling (he ^Ligi secretly, asked them Ihe precise 
 time when the star appeared; and sending them to Bethlehem 
 said, Go and incjuire diligently for the young child, and when you 
 have found him tell me, that I also may come and worship him. 
 
MATTHEW, n. 15 
 
 And hearing the king they departed; and behold, the star which 
 they saw in the East went before them, till it came and stood over 
 where the young child was. Ami seeing the star they rejoiced 
 with great joy ; and coming into the house they saw the young 
 child with Mary his mother ; and they fell down and worshipped him; 
 and opening their treasures they presented him gifts, gold and 
 frankincense and mjTrh. And being divinely instructed in a 
 dream not to return to Herod they departed to their country an- 
 other way. 
 
 3 And when they had departed, behold, an angel of the Lord ap- 
 peared to Joseph in a dream, saying , Arise, and take the young 
 child anil his mother and flee into Egypt, and remain there till I 
 tell you ; for Herod will seek the young child to destroy it. And 
 Le arose and took the young child and his mother by night, and 
 fled into Egj-pt, and was there till the death of Herod ; that the 
 word might be fulfilled which the Lord spoke by the prophet, say- 
 ing ; Out of Eg3-pt have I called my son. 
 
 4 Then Herod seeing that he was mocked by the Magi was 
 exceedingly angry, and sent and destroyed all the children in 
 Bethlehem, ami in all its borders, from two years old and under, 
 according to the precise time which he had learned of the Magi. 
 Thus was fulfilled the word spoken by Jeremiah the prophet, say- 
 ing ; A voice was heard in llamah, lamentation and great mourn- 
 ing; Rachel weeping for her cliildren, and would not be comforted 
 because they were not. 
 
 5 And when Herod had died, behold, an angel of the Lord ap- 
 peared to Joseph in a dream, in Egypt, saying, Arise, and take the 
 young child and his mother, and go into the land of Israel ; for 
 they are dead that sought the young child's life. And he arose 
 and took the young child and his mother and went into the land 
 of Israel. But lu^aring that Archelaus reigned over Judea in the 
 place of Herod his father, he was afraid to go there ; but being di- 
 vinely instructed in a dream he departed into the parts of Galilee, 
 and went and lived in a city called Nazareth, that the word spoken 
 by the prophets might be fulfilled, lie shall be called a Nazoraean. 
 
16 MATTHEW, HI. 
 
 CHAPTER m. 
 
 Christ's baptism and temptation. 
 
 1 AxD in those days came John the Baptist preaching in the 
 wilderness of Judea, saying , Change your minds, for the kingdom 
 of Heaven is at liand. For this is he that was spoken of by Isaiah 
 the prophet, saying ; A voice of one cr}'ing in the wlderness, 
 Prcjiare the way of the Lord, make his patlis straight. And this 
 John had his clothes of camel's hair, and a leather girdle about his 
 loins, and his food was locusts and wild honey. Then went out to 
 him Jerusalem, and all Judea, and all the region about the Jordan, 
 and were baptized by him in the river Jordan, confessing their 
 sins. 
 
 2 And seeing many of the Pharisees and Sadducccs come for 
 the baptism he said to them ; OlFspring of vipers, who has warned 
 you to ll^ie from the wrath to come? Bear fruit, therefore, worthy 
 of a change of mind; and think not to say within yourselves, We 
 have Abraham for a father; for I tell you that God is able of 
 these stones to raise up children to Abraham ; and already the axe 
 lies at the root of the trees ; every tree, therefore, which bears 
 not good fruit is cut down and cast into the fire. I indeed bap- 
 tize you with water to a change of mind ; but he that comes after 
 me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not fit to bear ; he shall 
 baptize you with the Holy Spirit and fire ; whose winnowing shovel 
 is in his hand, and he will tlioronghly clean his threshing floor, 
 and gather his wheat into the store-house ; but the chall" he will 
 burn with an inextinguishable fire. 
 
 3 Then came Jesus from Galilee to the Jordan to John to be 
 baptized by him. But he refused him, saying, I have need to be 
 baptized by you, and do you come to me ? But Jesus answered 
 and said to him , Sufier me now ; for thus it becomes us to com- 
 plete all righteousness. Then he suflered him ; and Jesus being 
 baptized went up inunediately from the water, and behold, the 
 heavens were opened, and he saw the Spirit of God (les<"end like a 
 dove and come upon him. Andbi'li(jl(l,a voice from the heavens, 
 sajnng. This is my beloved Son.witli whom I am well pleased. 
 
 4 Then Jesus was led up by the Sj)irit into the wilderness to be 
 tempted by the devil. And having fasted forty days and forty 
 
MATTHEAV, IV. 17 
 
 nights he was afterwards hungry. And the tcmjiter came and said 
 to him, If you arc the Son of God, command these stones to become 
 bread. And he answered and said , It is written, Man shall not live 
 by bread alone but by every word which proceeds from the mouth 
 of God. Then the devil took him into the holy city, and placed 
 him on the pinnacle of the temple, and said to him, If you are the 
 Son of God, cast yourself down ; for it is written, He shall give 
 his angels charge concerning you, and they shall take you up on 
 their hands, lest at any time you dash your foot against a stone. 
 Jesus said to him , Again it is written, You shall not try the Lord 
 your God. Again the devil took him away on a very high moun- 
 tain, and showed him all the kingdoms of the world, and their 
 glory, and said to him. All these things will I give you if you will 
 fall down and worship me. Then Jesus said to him, Get behind 
 me Satan ; for it is written. You shall worship the Lord your God 
 and him only shall jou serve. Then the devil left him ; and be- 
 hold angels came and waited on him. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 CnniST COMMENCING HIS PUBLIC MINISTRY. 
 
 1 And when he heard that John was deUvered up he departed 
 loCJalllee; and leaving Nazareth became and hved at Capernaiua 
 on the lake, in the bounds of Zebulon and KaphtaU, that the word 
 might be fulfilled, spoken by Isaiah the prophet, saying; Land 
 of Zebulon and Naphtali, by the way of the lake, beyond the Jor- 
 dan, Galilee of the nations, the people who sat in darkness have 
 seen a great hght, and upon those who sat in the region and shade 
 of death has light arisen. From that time Jesus began to preach 
 and to say , Change your minds ; for the kingdom of heaven is at 
 band. 
 
 2 And walking by the lake of Galilee he saw two brothers, 
 Simon, called Peter, and AndrcAV his brother, casting a net into 
 the lake, for they were fishermen. And he said to them. Come 
 after me, and I will make you fishermen of men. And they left 
 their nets, immediately, and followed him. And going forward 
 thence, he saw two other brothers, James the son of Zebedee and 
 John his brother, in the ship with Zebedee their father, mending 
 
18 MATTHEW, V. 
 
 tholr nets ; and he oallod tluMii. And tlioy immediately left the ship 
 and their father, and followed him. 
 
 3 And he went about in all Galilee, teaching in their syna- 
 goguos, preaching the good news of the kingdom, and healing 
 every disease and every infirmity among the people. And his 
 fame went out into all Syria ; and they brought liim all that were 
 ill, afflicted with various diseases and torments, and demoniacs, and 
 lunatics, and paralytics, and he cured them ; and great multitudes 
 followed him from Galilee, and Decapohs, and Jerusalem, and 
 Judea, and beyond tlie Jordan. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 Christ's sermon on the mount. 
 
 1 And seeing the multitudes he went on the mountain and sat 
 down; and his disciples cametohim. And he opened his moulh and 
 taught them, saying; Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the 
 kingdom of heaven. Blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit 
 the earth. Blessed are those that mourn, for they shall be com- 
 forted. Blessed are those that hunger and thirst for righteousness, 
 for they shall be filled. Blessed arc the merciful, for they shall 
 obtain mercy. Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see 
 God. Blessed are the peace makers, for they shall be called chil- 
 dren of God. Blessed are the persecuted for righteousness, for 
 theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed ai'e you when tbey 
 shall reproach jou, and persecute you, and say every evil thing 
 against you, for my sake. Rejoice and exult, for great is your re- 
 Avard in heaven ; for so persecuted they the prophets who were 
 before you. 
 
 2 You are the salt of the earth ; but if the salt has lost its 
 strength with what shall it be seasoned ? It is good for noth- 
 ing more, except being cast out to l)e trodden upon by men. 
 You arc the light of the world. A city situated on a mountain 
 cannot be hid. Neither do men light a candle and put it under a 
 modius [1.91G gallon measure], but on a candlestick, and it shines 
 to all in the house. Let your light so shine before men that they 
 may see your good works and glorify your father in luuiven, 
 Tliink not that I have come to destroy the law or the j)rophcts; I 
 
MATTHEW, V. 19 
 
 have not come to destroy but to complete. For I tell you truly, 
 that till heaven and earth pass away, one iota or one point sliall by 
 no means pass away from the law till all things are accomphshed. 
 "Whoever therefore shall break one of the least of these command- 
 ments, and teach men so, shall be called least in the kingdom of 
 heaven ; but whoever shall do and teach, he shall be called great 
 in the kingdom of heaven. For I tell you, that unless your 
 righteousness exceeds that of the scribes and Pharisees you shall 
 by no means enter into the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 3 You have heard that it was said by the ancients, You shall 
 not kill ; and whoever kills shall be subject to the judgment. But 
 I tell j'ou, that every one who is angry with his brother shall be 
 subject to the judgment ; and whoever says to his brother, Worth- 
 less fellow, shall be subject to the Sanhedrim ; and whoever says. 
 You fool, shall be subject to the hell of fire. If, therefore, you 
 offer your gift on the altar, and there remember that your brother 
 has any thing against you, leave there your gift before the altar, and 
 go and first be reconciled to your brother, and then come and offer 
 }'Our gift. Agree with your accuser quickly, while you are with 
 him in the way, lest the accuser deliver you to the judge, and the 
 judge deliver you to the officer, and you be cast into prison. I 
 tell J'OU truly, you shall not go out thence till you have paid the 
 last quadrans [4 mills]. 
 
 4 You have heard that it was said. You shall not commit adul- 
 tery ; but I tell jou, that every one who looks on a woman to de- 
 sire her inordinately has already committed adultery with her in 
 his heart. But if your right eye oflends you, pluck it out and cast 
 it from you ; for it is better for you that one of your members 
 should perish, and not that your whole body should be cast into 
 hell. And if your right hand offends j-ou, cut it off and cast it 
 from you ; for it is better for jou that one of your members should 
 perish, and not that your whole body should go into hell. And it 
 was said, "WTioever would put away his wife, let him give her a 
 bill of divorcement. But I tell you, that whoever puts away his 
 wife, except for adultery, causes her to commit adultery ; and 
 whoever marries her that is put away commits adultery. Again, 
 you have heard that it was said by the ancients, You shall not 
 swear falsely, but shall perform to the Lord your oaths. Butl tell 
 you, Swear not at all; neither by heaven, for it is God's throne ; nor 
 
20 MATTHEW, V. 
 
 by the earth, for it is his footstool, nor by Jerusalem, for it is the city 
 of the great King ; nor swear by your head, for you cannot make 
 one hair white or bhick. But lot your speech be, yes, yes, and no, 
 no ; for any thing more than this is evil. 
 
 5 You have heard that it was said, An eye for an eye and a 
 tooth for a tooth. But I tell you not to resist the evil man ; but 
 whoever shall strike you on the right cheek, turn to him the other 
 also ; and if a man wishes to have a law-suit with you and take away 
 your coat, let him have your cloak also ; and whoever shall com- 
 pel you to go one mile, go two miles with him. Give to him that 
 asks, and from him that would borrow of you turn not away. 
 You have heard that it was said. You shall love your neiglibor and 
 hate your enemy. But I tell you. Love your enemies and pray 
 for those that persecute you, that you may be children of your 
 Father in heaven ; for he causes his sun to rise on the evil and 
 the good , and rains on the just and unjust. For if you love those 
 that love you, what reward have you ? Do not the publicans the 
 same ? And if you salute your bi-others only, what do you do 
 more than [ others ] ? Do not the gentiles also do the same ? 
 Be therefore perfect as your heavenly Father is perfect. 
 
 G But take heed not to pei-fbrm your righteousness before men 
 to be seen by them; if you do indeed, you have no reward from 
 your Father in heaven. When, therefore, you give in charity, 
 sound not a trumpet before you, as the hypocrites do, in the syna- 
 gogues and in the streets, that they may be glorified by men. I 
 tell you truly, they have their reward. But when you give in 
 charity let not your left hand know what your right hand does, 
 that your charity may be in secret ; and your Father who sees 
 in secret shall reward you. 
 
 7 And when }'ou pray be not Ukc the hj-pocritesj for they love 
 to pray standing in the synagogues, and at the corners of the 
 streets, that they may be seen tby men. I tell you truly, tlioy 
 have their reward. But when you pray enter into your private 
 room, and having shut your door pray to your Father Avho is in 
 secret; and your Father who sees in secret shall reward you. 
 And when you pray use not vain repetitions, as the gentiles do ; 
 for they think they shall be heard for their much speaking. Be 
 not, therefore, like them ; for your Falh(;r knows what you 
 need before you ask him. Pray, therefore, thus; Our Father in 
 
MATTHEW, V. 21 
 
 heaven, hallowed be thy name ; thy kingdom come ; thy will be 
 done, as in heaven, so on earth ; give us to-day our essential bread, 
 and forgive us our debts as we forgive our debtors ; and bring us 
 not into trial, but deliver us from evil. For if you forgive men 
 their oflfenses your heavenly Father will forgive you ; but if you 
 forgive not men, neither will your Father forgive your offenses. 
 
 8 And when you fast be not like the h}'pocrites, of a sad counten- 
 ance; for they disfigure their faces that they may appear to men to 
 fast. I tell you truly, they have their reward. But when you 
 fast, anoint your head and wash your face, that you may not ap- 
 pear to men to fast but to your Father in secret ; and your Father 
 who sees in secret shall reward you. 
 
 9 Lay not up for yourselves treasures on the earth, where a moth 
 and corrosion destroy, and where thieves dig through and steal. 
 But lay up treasures for j'ourselves in heaven, where neither a moth 
 nor corresion destroys, and where thieves dig not through nor steal ; 
 ibr where your treasure is there will your heart be also. 
 
 10 The light of the body is the eye. If, therefore, your eye is 
 sound, your whole body wiU be light ; but if your eye is evil, 
 your whole body will be dark. If, therefore, the light which is in 
 you is darkness, how great is the darkness ! No one can serve 
 two masters ; for either he will hate the first and love the other, 
 or he will adhere to the first and despise the other. You can- 
 not serve God and riches. On this account I tell you, be not 
 anxious for your life, what you shall eat, or what you sliall 
 drink; nor for your body, what you shall put on. Is not the life 
 more than food and tlie body more than clothing ? Look at the 
 birds of heaven ; they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather 
 into store-houses ; but your heavenly Father feeds them. Are you 
 not much better than they V Which of you by being anxious can 
 add one cubit to his stature ? And why are you anxious concern- 
 ing clothing ? Consider the hhes of the field, how they grow ; 
 they perform no hard labor, neither do they spin ; but I tell you 
 that Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 
 And if God so clothes the grass of the field, which to-day is and 
 to-morrow is cast into the oven, will he not much more clothe you, 
 men of little faith ? Be not anxious, therefore, saying, What 
 shall we eat ? or what shall we drink ? or with what shall we be 
 clothed y For after all these things the gentiles seek ; and your 
 
22 MATTHEW, V. 
 
 heavenly Father knows that you need all these things. But seek 
 first righteousness and his kingdom, and all these things shall be 
 added to you. Be not anxious, thert'fore, for to-morrow, for to- 
 morrow will care for itself; suflicient for the day is its evil. 
 
 11 Judge not, that you be not judged ; for with what judgment 
 you judge you shall be judged ; and with what measure you mea- 
 sure it shall be measured to you. And why do you see a speck 
 in your brother's eye, and not consider a beam in your own eye ? 
 or how will you say to your brother, Let me cast out the speck from 
 your eye, and behold a beam in your own eye V Hypocrite, cast 
 out first the beam from your ej'e, and then will j'ou see clearly to 
 cast out the speck from your brother's eye. Give not a holy thing 
 to dogs, neither cast your pearls before swine, lest they tread them 
 down with their feet, and turn and rend you. Ask, and it shall be 
 given you. Seek, and you shall find. Knock, and it shall be 
 opened to you. For every one that asks, receives; and he that 
 seeks, finds; and to him that knocks, it shall be opened. Or is 
 there any man of you, who, if his son asks bread of him, will give 
 him a stone V or if he asks a fish, will give him a serpent ? If 
 you then, being evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, 
 how much more will your Father in heaven give good gifts to them 
 that ask him. All things, therefore, which you wish men to do to 
 you, do also thus to them ; for this is the law and the prophets. 
 
 12 Enter in through the narwDw gate, for wide is the gate and 
 spacious the way which l<!ads to destruction, and many are they 
 that enter in by it; for narrow is the gate and compressed the way 
 which leads to life , and few are those who find it. But beware of 
 false prophets, who come to you in sheej)'s clothing but within 
 they are rapacious wolves. You shall know them by their fruits. 
 Do men gather grapes from thorns V or figs from thistles ? So 
 every good tree bears good fruits, but a bad tree bears bad fruits ; a 
 good ti-cc cannot bear bad fruits nor a bad tree good fruits. Every 
 tree wliich bears not good fruit is cut down and cast into the fire. 
 By their fruits, therefore, you shall know them. 
 
 IS >.'ot every one that says to me. Lord, Lord, shall enter into 
 the kingdom of heaven, but he that does tlu! will of my Father in 
 heaven. Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have wo 
 not proi)hosied in your name, and in your name cast out demons, 
 and in your name performed many mighty works? and then will 1 
 
MATTHEW, VI. 23 
 
 confess to thom, I never knew you ; depart from me jt)u that com- 
 mit wickedness. 
 
 14 Every one, therefore, that hears these words of mine and 
 performs them, I will liken to a wise man who built his house on 
 the rock ; and the rain descended, and the floods came, and the 
 ■winds blew and beat on that house, and it fell not, for it was 
 founded on the rock. And every one who hears these words of 
 mine and performs them not, shall be likened to a foolish man, who 
 built his house on the sand ; and the rain descended, and the floods 
 came, and the winds blew and beat on that house, and it fell ; and 
 its fall was great. And when Jesus had finished these words the 
 multitudes were astonished at his teaching ; for he taught them as 
 having authority, and not as their scribes. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 curist's miracles, previous to the appointment 
 
 OF niS TWELVE APOSTLES. 
 
 1 AxD when he went down from the mountain great multitudes 
 followed him ; and behold, a leper came and worshipped him, say- 
 ing. Lord, if you will, you can cleanse me. And stretching out 
 his hand he touched him, saying, I will; be cleansed; and his 
 lejjrosy was immediately cleansed. And Jesus said to him , See 
 that yon tell no man, but go and show yourself to the priest, and 
 otfer the gift which Moses commanded for a testimony to them. 
 
 2 And when he entered into Capernaum a centurion came to 
 liim, beseeching him, and saj-ing; Lord, my servant lies sick in 
 my house with paralysis, exceedingly distressed. He said to him, 
 I will come and cure him. And the centurion answered and 
 said, Lon!, I am not fit that you should come under my roof; but 
 only say the word and my scjrvant will be cured. For I also am a 
 man under authority, having soldiiirs under me ; and I say to this 
 man. Go, and he goes; and to another. Come, and he comes ; and to 
 my servant, Do tiiis, and he does it. Jesus hearing Avondered 
 and said to those that followed him, I tell you truly, I have not 
 found so great a faith with any one in Israel ; and I tell you that 
 many shall come from the East and fi-om the West and shall 
 recline with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob in the kingdom of 
 heaven , but the children of the kingdom shall be CcOst into the 
 
24 MATTHEW, VI. 
 
 darkness outside ; there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 
 And Jesus said to the centurion, Go ; as you have believed be it to 
 you ; and the servant was cured at that hour. 
 
 3 And Jesus coming into the house of Peter, saw his wife's 
 mother lying and sick with a fever. And he touched her hand, 
 and the fever left her ; and she arose and waited on them. And 
 when it was evening they brouglit him many demoniacs, and he 
 cast out the spirits with a word, and cured all that were sick, tliat 
 the word might be fulfilled spoken by Isaiah the prophet, saying; 
 He took our infirmities and bore our diseases. 
 
 4 And Jesus seeing great multitudes around him commanded 
 them to go away to the other side. And a certain scribe came and 
 said to him. Teacher, I will follow you wherever you go. And Jesus 
 said to him. The foxes have holes and the birds of heaven have 
 places of shelter, but the Son of man has not where to lay his 
 head. Another of the disci])les said to him. Lord, permit me first 
 to go away and bury ni\ iailier. But Jesus said to him. Follow 
 me, and let the dead bui y their dead. And he entered into a ship, 
 and his disciples followed him. And behold there was a great tem- 
 pest on the lake so that the ship was covered with the waves; but 
 he was asleep. And they came and awoke him, saying. Lord, save 
 us ; we perisli. And he said to them, Wlij- are you afraid, men 
 of little faith ? Then he arose, and rebuked the winds and the 
 lake, and there was a great calm. And the men wondered, say- 
 ing, What kind of a man is this, that the winds and the lake obey 
 him V 
 
 5 And when he had come to the other side, into the country of 
 the (ladareiies, two demoniacs m(!t him, coming out of the tombs, 
 exceedingly fierce, so that no man could pass that way. And be- 
 liold thiry cried, saying, What have you to do witli us. Son of (lod ? 
 ILive you come hither before the time to torment us ? And there 
 was far ofr from them a herd of many swine feeding. And the 
 demons besought him, saying. If you cast us out, send us into the 
 herd of swine. And he said to th(!m, (Jo. And going out they 
 ■went away into the herd of swine, and, behold, the whole herd 
 ru«hed down a jjrecipice into the lake and died in the waters ; 
 and those who fe<l them (1(m1, and ffoing away into the city re- 
 y)orte(l all things and tlie, events relating to the demoniacs. And 
 behold ail the city came out to meet Jesus; and when they saw 
 him they besought him to depart from their bounds. 
 
MATTHEW, VI. 25 
 
 6 And entering a ship, lie crossed over, and came to his own 
 city ; and behold they brought him a paraljiic, Ij^ing on a bed. 
 And Jesus seeing their faith said to the paralytic, Son, be of good 
 courage; your sins are forgiven. And behold some of the scribes 
 said within themselves. This man blasphemes. And Jesus observ- 
 ing their thoughts, said. Why do you think evil in your hearts ? 
 For in what respect is it easier to say. Your sins are forgiven, than to 
 sav. Arise and walk ? But that you may know that the Son of man 
 has power on the earth to forgive sins, then he said to the para- 
 lytic, Arise, take up jour bed, and go to your house. And he 
 arose and departed to his house. And when the multitudes saw it 
 thoy were afraid, and glorified God who had given such power to 
 meH. 
 
 7 And Jesus departing thence saw a man sitting at the custom- 
 house, called Matthew ; and he said to him, Follow me. And 
 he arose and followed hira. And he was reclining In the house, 
 and behold, many publicans and sinners came and reclined with 
 Jesus and his disciples. And when the Pharisees saw them they 
 said to his disciples. Why does your teacher eat with publicans 
 and sinners ? And hearing it he said. The well need not a physi- 
 cian, but the sick. Go and learn what this means; I wish for 
 mercy and not a sacrifice ; for I came not to call the righteous, but 
 sinners. 
 
 8 Then came to him the disciples of John, saying, 'Wliy do we 
 and the Pharisees fast much, but your disciples fast not ? And 
 Jesus said to them. Can the children of the bridechamber mourn as 
 long as the bridegroom is with them ? But the days will come 
 when the bridegroom will be taken from them, and then they shall 
 fast. But no one puts a piece of unfulled cloth on an old garment ; 
 for it takes away its fullness from the garment, and the rent is made 
 worse. Neither do they put new wine into old bottles ; If they do 
 the bottles break, and the wine is poured out and the bottles de- 
 stroyed ; but they put new wine into new bottles and both are pre- 
 serve«l. 
 
 9 AVhile he was saying these words to them, behold a ruler came 
 and worshipped him, saying, My daughter is now dead, but come 
 and ])ut your hand on her and she shall live. And Jesus arose 
 and followed him, and his disciples. And behold a woman having 
 a hemorrhage of twelve yeai's approached him from behind, and 
 
 3 
 
26 MATTHEW, VU. 
 
 touched the fringe of his garment; for she said within liorself,Tf 
 I can only touch his ganncnt 1 shall be cured. And Jesus tui-ning 
 around and seeing her, said, Daugliter, be of good courage, your 
 faith has cured you. And the woman was cured from that hour. 
 
 10 And Jesus coming into the house of the ruler, and seeing 
 the musicians and the umltitude making a tmnultuous noise, said, Go 
 away ; for the girl is not dead, but asleep. And they derided him. 
 But when the multitude were removed he Avent in and took her 
 hand, and the girl arose. And the report went out into all that 
 land. 
 
 11 And as Jesus was departing thence two blind men followed 
 him, crying and saying, Have mercy on us. Son of David ! And 
 when he had gone into the house the blind men came to him, and 
 Jesus said to them, Do you believe that I am able to do this? 
 They said to him. Yes, Lord. Then he touched their eyes, say- 
 ing, According to your faith be it to you; and their eyes were 
 opened. And Jesus charged them strictly, saying, See that no 
 one knows it. But they went out and made him known in all that 
 land. 
 
 12 And when they had gone away, behold, the people brought 
 to him a man, a dumb demoniac. And the demon being cast ©ut, 
 the dumb spoke; and the multitudes wondered, saying. It was 
 never so seen in Israel. But the Pharisees said, He casts out 
 demons by the ruler of the demons. 
 
 13 And Jesus went about all the cities and villages, teaching in 
 their synawgues, and preaching the good news of the kingdom, 
 and curing every disease, and every infirmity. And seeing the 
 multitudes he had compassion on them because they were faint 
 and scattered, like sheep without a shepherd. Then he said to his 
 disciples. The harvest indeed is great but the laborers few. Pray, 
 therefore, the Lord of the harvest to thrust laborers into his 
 harvest. 
 
 CHAPTER Vn. 
 
 THE APPOINTMICNT OF TIIK TWKLVE APOSTLKS. 
 
 1 And calling his twelve disciples he gave them power over im- 
 pure spirits to cast them out, and to cure every disease and every 
 infirmity. And the names of the twelve apostles arc these ; First, 
 
MATTHEW, Vn. 27 
 
 Simon, who is called Peter, and Andrew liis brother ; James, the 
 son of Zebedee, and John his brother; Philip and Bartholomew; 
 Thomas, and Matthew the })ublit'an; James, the son of Alpheus, 
 and Lebbeus, called Thaddeus; Simon, the Zealot, and Judas 
 Iscariot, who also betrayed him. These twelve Jesus sent out and 
 charged them, saj-ing , Go not into a way of gentiles, and enter 
 not into a city of Samaritans, but go rather to the lost sheep of the 
 house of Israel ; and as you go, preach, saj-ing, The kingdom of 
 Heaven is at hand. Cure the sick, cleanse lepers, cast out 
 demons ; you have received gratuitously, gratuitously give. Take 
 not gold, nor silver, nor copper for your purses, nor a provision 
 sack for the way, nor two coats, nor shoes, nor staves ; for the 
 laborer is worthy of his support ; and into whatever city or village 
 you enter, inquire who in it is worthj^, and there remain till you 
 leave. And when you go into a house, salute it ; and if the house 
 is worthy, your blessing shall come upon it ; but if the house is not 
 worthy, your blessing shall return to you. And if any one does 
 not receive you, nor hear your words, when you go out of that 
 house or that city shake oil' the dust of your feet. I tell jou 
 truly, it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Go- 
 morrah in a da}- of judgment than for that city. 
 
 2 Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves ; 
 be therefore wise as serpents and harmless as doves. But beware of 
 men ; for they will deliver you to Sanhedrims, and scourge you in 
 their synagogues, and you shall be brought before governors 
 and kings, for my sake, for a testimony to tliem and tlie nations. 
 But when they have delivered you up be not anxious how you 
 shall speak or what you shall say, for it shall be given you In tliat 
 hour what to say ; for it is not you that speak, but the Spirit of 
 your Father tliat speaks in j-ou. And a brother shall deliver a 
 brother to death, and a father a son ; and children shall rise up 
 against their parents and put them to death ; and you shall be 
 hated by all men for my sake. But he that endures to the end 
 shall be saved. And when they persecute you In one city flee to 
 another. For I tell you truly, that you will not finish the cities 
 of Israel till the Son of man shall come. 
 
 3 A disciple is not above ills teacher, nor a servant above his 
 master. It is suflicient for the disciple to be as his teacher, and 
 the servant as his master. If they have called the master of the 
 
28 MATTHEAV, VHI. 
 
 house Beelzebul, how much more •will they call the members of his 
 family by that name. Fear them not, therefore, for there is nothing 
 concealed that shall not be revealed, nor hid that shall not be 
 known. What I tell you in darkness, speak in the light, and what 
 you hear in the ear, preach on the house-tops. And fear not those 
 who kill the body and are not able to kill the soul ; but rather fear 
 him who is able to destroy both soul and body in hell. 
 
 4 Are not two sparrows sold for an assarion [1.5 mills]? and 
 one of them cannot fall to the ground without your Father. Even 
 the hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not, therefore, 
 you are of more value than many sparrows. Every one, there- 
 fore, who shall confess me before men, him will I also confess before 
 my Father in heaven ; and whoever denies me before men, hun 
 will I also deny before my Father in heaven. 
 
 5 Think not that I have come to send peace on the earth. I have 
 not come to send peace but a sword. I have come to set a man at 
 variance against his father, and a daughter against her mother, and 
 a bride against her mother-in-law ; and a man's enemies shall be 
 those of his own house. He that loves father or motiier more than 
 me is not worthy of me ; and he tliat loves son or daughter more 
 than me is not worthy of me ; and he that does not take up his 
 cross and follow me is not worthy of me. He that finds his life 
 shall lose It, and he that loses his life for my sake shall find it. He 
 that receives you receives me, and he that receives me receives 
 him that sent me. He that receives a prophet in the name of a 
 prophet shall receive a prophet's reward, and he that receives a 
 righteous man in the name of a righteous man shall receive a 
 righteous man's reward. And whoever shall give one of these little 
 ones a cup of cold water only in the name of a disciple, I tell you 
 truly, he shall by no means lose liis reward. And when Jesus had 
 finished his charge; to his twelve disciples, he departed thence to 
 teach and preach in their cities. 
 
 CHAPTER Vm. 
 
 JOnX THE BAPTIST QUESTIONING CHKIST's MESSIAIISIUP. 
 
 1 Axi) John licaring in the prison of the works of Christ, sending 
 by his disciples, said to him, Are you he that was coming, or look 
 
MATTHEW, VIU. 29 
 
 wc for another ? And Jesus answered and said to them, Go and 
 tell John what you see and hear ; the blind see, the lame walk, 
 the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are raised, and the 
 poor have the good news preaehed to them ; and blessed is he that 
 is not olFended with me. 
 
 2 And when they had gone, Jesus began to say to the multitudes, 
 concerning John, What went you out to the wilderness to see ? A 
 reed shaken with the wind ? But what went you out to see V A 
 man wearing fine clothes ? Behold, they that wear fine clothes are 
 in the houses of kings. But what went you out to see ? A prophet ? 
 Yes, I tell you, and more than a prophet. For this is Le of whom 
 it is written ; Behold, I send my messenger before your face, to 
 prepare your way before you. I tell you truly, there has not 
 arisen among those born of woman a greater than John the Bap- 
 tist ; but the least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he. 
 And from the days of John the Baptist till now the kingdom of 
 heaven suffers violence, and the violent take it by force. For all 
 the prophets and the law prophesied till John. And if you will 
 receive it, this is Elijah, who was to come. 
 
 3 He that has ears, let him hear. To what shall I liken tliis 
 generation ? It is hke little children sitting in the markets, who 
 call to their companions, and say. We have played on pipes for 
 you and you have not danced ; we have mourned and you have 
 not lamented. For John came neither eating nor drinking, and 
 they say, He has a demon ; the Son of man came eating and 
 di-inking, and they say. Behold a glutton, and a Avine drinker, a 
 friend of publicans and sinners. But wisdom is justified by her 
 children. 
 
 4 Then he began to rebuke those cities in which most of his 
 mighty works had been done because they changed not their 
 minds. Woe to you, Chorazin ! Woe to you, Bethsaida ! for 
 if the mighty works which have been done in you had been 
 done in Tyre and Sidon, they would have changed their minds 
 long ago in sackcloth and ashes. But I tell you, it shall be more 
 tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in a day of judgment than for you. 
 And you, Capernaum, which are exalted even to heaven, shall go 
 down even to hades; for if tlie mighty Avorks which have been 
 done in you had been done in Sodom, it would have I'cmained to 
 
 3* 
 
30 MATTHEW, IX. 
 
 this day. But I tell you, that it shall be more tolerable for the 
 land of Sodom in a day of jud<;nient than for you. 
 
 5 At that time Jesus answerin^jj said, 1 thank thee, Father, 
 Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast hid these things from the 
 ■wise and intelligent and hast revealed them to babes. Yes, 
 Father, for so it has seemed good in thy sight. All things are 
 given me by my Father; and no one knows the Son but the 
 Father ; and no one knows the Father but the Son, and he to 
 ■whom the Son will reveal him. Come to me all you that labor 
 hard aid are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Talce my 
 yoke upon you and learn of me , for I am meek and lowly in 
 heart, and jou shall find rest for j'our souls ; for my yoke is easy, 
 and my burden light. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 Christ's doctrine of the sabbath. 
 
 1 At that time Jesus went through the grain fields on the sab- 
 bath ; and his disciples were hungry, and began to pick the heads 
 and eat. And the Pharisees seeing it, said to him. Behold, your 
 disciples do what it is not lawful to do on the sabbath. But he 
 said to them, Have you not read what David did, when he was 
 hungry, and those who were with him? how he entered into the 
 house of God and eat the show bn-ad, which it was not lawful ibr 
 him to cat, nor for those with him, but only for the priests V Or 
 have you not read in the law that the priests profane the sabbath 
 in the temple and are blameless ? But I tell you that here is an 
 object greater than the temple. But if you had known what, I 
 ■wish for mercy and not a sacrifice, means, you would not have 
 condemned the innocent ; for the Son of man is Lord of the 
 sabbath. 
 
 2 And departing thence he went into their synagogue, and behold 
 a man having a witlicred hand [was there.] And they asked iiim, 
 saying. Is it lawful to cure on the sabl)ath V tliat they might accuse 
 him. And he said to them, AVhat man is there of you having one 
 sheep, who if this falls into a pit on the sabbath will not take hold 
 of it and lift it out ? How much then is a man better than a 
 
MATTHEW, X. 31 
 
 slioep ! So that it is lawful to do good on the sabbath. Tlien he 
 said to the man, Stretch out your hand ; and he stretched it out 
 and it was restored as sound as the other ; and the Pharisees went 
 out and took counsel against him to destroy him. 
 
 3 But Jesus knowing it departed thence, and great multitudes 
 followed him ; and he cured them all , and charged them not to 
 make him known ; that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by 
 Isaiah the prophet, saying ; Behold my servant, whom I have 
 chosen ; my beloved, with whom my soul is well pleased ; I will 
 put my spirit on him , and he shall declare judgment to the 
 nations. He shall not strive nor cry aloud, nor shall any one hear 
 his voice in the streets. A bruised reed shall he not break, and 
 a smoking flax shall he not extinguish, till he sends forth judgment 
 to victory. And in his name shall nations hope. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 CHRIST'S MIRACLES ATTRIBUTED TO DEMONS. 
 niS RELATIONS. 
 
 1. Then a blind and dumb demoniac was brought to Mm, and 
 he cured him, so that the blind and dumb spoke and saw. And all 
 the multitudes wondered and said, Is this the Son of David ? 
 But the Pharisees hearing it, said. This man does not cast out 
 demons, except by Beelzebul, a ruler of the demons. But know- 
 ing their thoughts he said to them. Every kingdom divided against 
 itself is destroyed ; and no city or house divided against itself can 
 stand. If Satan casts out Satan he is divided against himself. 
 How then can his kingdom stand ? And if I by Beelzebul cast 
 out demons, by whom do your sons cast them out ? There- 
 fore they shall be your judges. But if I by the Spirit of God cast 
 out demons, then the kingdom of God has come upon you. Or 
 how can one enter into the house of a strong man and plunder 
 his goods, unless he fii'st binds the strong man, and then he will 
 plunder his house. 
 
 2 He that is not with me Is against me, and he that gathers not 
 with me scatters. Therefore, I tell you, every sin and blasphemy 
 shall be forgiven men, but the blasphemy of the Si)irit shall not be 
 forgiven men. And if one speaks a word against the Son of man 
 
32 MATTHEW, X. 
 
 it shall be forgiven him ; but if one speaks against the Holy Spirit 
 it shall not be forgiven him eitlier in this life or in that to 
 come. Either make the tree good and its fruit good, or make 
 the tree bad and its fruit bad ; for a tree is known by its fruit. 
 Offspring of vipers, how can you, being evil, speak good things ? 
 For out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaks. The 
 good man, out of his good treasury, casts ibrth good things ; and 
 the evil man, out of his evil treasury, casts forth evil things. But 
 I tell you, that for every idle word which men speak they shall 
 render an account in a day of judgment ; for by your words you 
 shall be justified and by your words you shall be condemned. 
 
 3 Then answered some of the scribes and Pharisees, saying, 
 Teacher, we wish to see a sign from you. But he answered and 
 said to them. An evil and adulterous generation seeks tor a sign, 
 and no sign shall be given it but the sign of the pro|>het Jonah. 
 For as Jonah was three days and three nights in the bt-lly of the 
 fish, so shall the Son of man be three dajs and three nights in the 
 heart of the earth. The men of Nineveh shall rise up in the judg- 
 ment vnih this generation and condemn it; for they changed 
 their minds at the preaching of Jonah ; and behold a greater than 
 Jonah is here. The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment 
 •with this generation and condemn it ; for she came fi'om the ends of 
 the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon ; and behold a greater 
 than Solomon is here. But when tlie impure spirit has goiu! out 
 of a man, it goes througli dry places seeking a rest and fnids none. 
 TTien it says, I will return to my house from which I went out ; 
 and coming, it finds it empty, swept, and adorned. Then it goes 
 and takes with itself seven other spirits worse than itself, and they 
 enter in and dwell there ; and the last state of that man is worse 
 than the first. So shall It be also with this evil generation. 
 
 4 And wliile he was speaking to tlie multitudes, beliold his mother 
 and his brothers stood without, desiring to speak to him. And 
 some one said to Iiim, Behold your mother and your brothers stand 
 without, desiring to speak to you. And he answered and said to 
 him that told him, Who is my mother V and who are my brothers? 
 and stretching out his hand to his disci])les, he sjild. Behold my 
 mother and my brothers ! For whoever does the will of my 
 Father in heaven, he is my brother, and sister, and motlier. 
 
MATTHEW, XI. 33 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 Christ's parables on the lake of galilee. 
 
 1 And on that day Jesus went out of the house and sat by the 
 lake. And great multitudes came together to him ; and he went 
 into the ship and sat down ; and all the multitude stood on the 
 shore. And he spoke to them many things in parables, saying ; 
 Behold, a sower went out to sow ; and as he sowed, some fell 
 by the way and the birds came and devoured it. And some fell 
 on rocky places, where it had not much earth , and it came up 
 immediately, because it had no depth of earth ; and when the sun 
 arose it was scorched, and because it had no root it was dried up. 
 And some fell among thorns, and the thorns came up and choked 
 it. But some fell on good ground, and bore fruit; some a 
 hundred, some sLxty, and some thirty-fold. He that has ears let 
 him hear. 
 
 2 And his disciples came and said to him, "Wliy do you speak 
 to them in parables ? And he answered and said to them. Because 
 it is given to you to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, 
 but to them it is not given ; for whoever has to him shall be also 
 given, and he shall abound ; but whoever has not, from him shall be 
 taken away even what he has. For this reason I speak to them in 
 parables ; because seeing they do not see, and hearing they do not 
 bear, nor understand. And in them is fulfilled the prophecy of 
 Isaiah, which says ; Hearing you shall hear and not understand, 
 and seeing j^ou shall see and not perceive ; for the hearts of this 
 people have become hard, and they hear imperfectly with their 
 ears , and their eyes have they closed, lust they should see with 
 their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their 
 hearts, and turn, and I should heal them. But blessed are your 
 eyes, for they see ; and your cars, for they hear. For I tell you 
 truly, that many prophets and righteous men have desired to sec 
 what you see and have not seen it, and to hear what you hear 
 and have not heard it. 
 
 3 Hear, therefore, the parable of the sower. When any one 
 hears the word of the kingdom and does not understand it, the 
 ev'l one comes and takes away the seed sown in his heart. This is 
 lif <nat received seed by the way. He that received seed on the 
 
34 MATTHEW, XI. 
 
 rocky places is lie that hears the word and immediately receives 
 it ■with joy but has no root in himself, but is only a temporary 
 [disL-iple] ; and when afllic'tion or persecution arises on account of 
 the word he is innncdiately oflcnded. And he that received seed 
 among thorns is he that hears the word, and the cares of this hfe 
 and the deceitfulness of riches choke the word, and it becomes un- 
 fruitful. But he that received the seed in the good ground is he 
 that hears the word and understands it, who also bears fruit, and 
 produces some one hundred, and some sixty, and some thirty-fold. 
 
 4 And he delivered them another parable, saying ; The king- 
 dom of heaven is like a man sowing good seed in his field ; and 
 while the men slept, his enemy came and sowed poisonous darnel in 
 the midst of the wheat and went away. But when the stalk grew 
 up and bore fruit, then the poisonous darnel appeared. And the 
 servants of the householder came and said to him. Sir, did you 
 not sow good seed in your field ? Whence then has it poisonous 
 darnel ? And he said to them. An enemy has done this. And 
 they said to him, Do you wish us to go and take them out ? 
 And he said. No ; lest in taking out the poisonous tkirnel, you pull 
 up the wheat with it ; let both grow together till the harvest, and at 
 the time of the harvest I will say to the reapers, Colh'ct first the 
 poisonous darnel, and bind it in bundles to be burnt ; but collect 
 the wheat in my storehouse. 
 
 5 lie delivered them another parable, saying, Tlie kingdom of 
 heaven is like a mustard seed which a man took and sowed in his 
 field, which is the least of all seeds, but when it is grown is the 
 greatest of plants, and becomes a tree, so that the birds of heaven 
 come and lodge on its branches. lie spoke another parable to 
 them ; Tlie kingdom of heaven is like leaven which a woman took 
 and hid in three sata [33 (juarts] of Hour, till the whole was 
 leavened. All these things spoke Jesus to the multitudes in j)ara- 
 bles; and without a parable spoke he not to them; that it might 
 be fulfilled which was spoken by the jjrophet, saying, I will 0])en 
 my mouth in parables; I will declare things which have been con- 
 cealed from the foundation of the world. 
 
 6 Tiien leaving the multitudes he went into the house, and his 
 disciples came to him, saying, Explain to us the parable of the 
 poisonous darnel of the field. And he answered and said to them, 
 lie that sows the good seed is the Son of man ; the field is the 
 
MATTHEW, XI. 35 
 
 •world ; the good sood are the oliildren of the kingdom ; the poison- 
 ous darnel are the children of the meked one ; the i'nemy that sowed 
 them is the devil ; the harvest is the consummation of the world ; and 
 the reapers are angels. As, therefore, poisonous darnel is collected 
 and burned with fire, so shall it be at the consummation of the 
 world. The Son of man will send his angels, and they shall collect 
 out of his kingdom all offenses, and all that commit wickedness, and 
 cast them into a furnace of fire ; and there shall be weeping and 
 gnashing of teeth. Then the righteous shall shine out hke the sun 
 in the kingdom of their Father. He that has ears, let him hear. 
 
 7 The kingdom of heaven is like a treasure hid in a field, 
 ■which a man found, and concealed, and went away with joy, and 
 sold all tliat he had and bought that field. Again ; the king- 
 dom of heaven is like a merchant seeking beautiful pearls, who, 
 finding one very costly, went and sold all that he had and bought 
 it. Again ; the kingdom of heaven is like a net cast into the sea, 
 and collecting [fish] of every kind, which, when it was full, men 
 drew to the shore, and sitting down put up the good in vessels and 
 east the bad away. So shall it be at the consummation of the world. 
 The angels shall come forth and separate the evil from the midst of 
 the good and cast them into the furnace of fire ; there shall be weep- 
 ing and gnashing of teeth. Have you understood all these things ? 
 They said to him, Yes, Lord. And he said to them. Every scribe 
 therefore that is instructed in the kingdom of heaven is like a 
 householder who casts out of his treasury things new and old. 
 
 8 And when Jesus had finished these parables he departed 
 thence, and coming to his native country he taught them in tlieir 
 synagogues, so that they were astonished and said, AVhence has 
 this man this wisdom and these mighty works V Is not this tlie 
 carj)entei's son V Is not his mother called INIary ? And are not 
 his brothers James, and Joseph, and Simon, and Judas? And arc 
 not his sisters all with us ? Whence then has this man all these 
 things? And they were oflended with him. But Jesus said to 
 them, A prophet is not without honor, except in his native country, 
 and in his own house ; and he did not many mighty works there 
 because of their unbelief. 
 
36 MATTHEW, XH. 
 
 criArTER xn. 
 
 THE DEATH OF JOHN THE BAPTIST, CIIIUST FEEDING FIVE 
 THOUSAND, AND WALKLNG ON THE LAKE. 
 
 1 At that time Herod the Tetrarch heard of the fame of Jesus, 
 and said to his servants, This is John the Baptist ; he is raised 
 from the dead ; and on that aceount the mijrlity works are per- 
 formed by him. For Herod having seized Jolm, had bound him, 
 and put him in prison, on account of Herodias, his brother Philip's 
 wife. For John had said to him, It is not lawful for you to have 
 her. And he wished to kill him ; but feared the people, because 
 they regarded liim as a prophet. And Herod's birthday being 
 kept, the daughter of Herodias danced before them and pleased 
 Herod, on account of wliich he promised Avith an oath to give lier 
 whatever she should ask ; and she, having been put forward by 
 her mother, said, (Jive me here on a plate the head of John the 
 Baptist. 
 
 2 And the king was sorry ; but on account of the oath, and 
 those reclining with him, ho connnanded it to be given. And he 
 sent and beheaded John in the prison ; and his liead was brought 
 on a ])late and given to the girl, and she carried it to her mother. 
 And his disciples went and took up the body and buried it, and 
 came and told Jesus. 
 
 3 And when Jesus heard of it he departed thence in a ship to 
 a solitary place by himself And the multitudes hearing of it fol- 
 lowed him on foot from the cities. 
 
 4 And going out he saw a great multitude, and had compassion 
 on them, and cured their sick. And when it was evening his 
 disciples came to him, saying. The place is solitary, and the hour 
 is already past ; dismiss the multitudes that they may go to the vil- 
 lages and buy themselves food. But Jesus said to them, Tlu^y 
 need not go away ; give them food to eat. And they said to him, 
 We have here only five loaves and two fishes. And he said, 
 Bring them here to me. And commanding the multitudes to sit 
 down on the grass, he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and, 
 looking up to heaven, blessed them, and having broken them gave 
 the bread to the disciples, and the disciples to the multitudes. And 
 they all cat and were filled ; and they took up the fragments wliich 
 
MATTHEW, Xm. 37 
 
 remained over, twelve travelling- baskets full ; and those that eat 
 were about five thousand men, besides women and children. 
 
 5 And he immediately constrained the disciples to go into a 
 ship and go before him to the other side till he should dismiss the 
 multitudes. And having dismissed the multitudes he went on a 
 mountain by himself to pray. And when it was evening he was there 
 alone. But the ship was now in the midst of the lake tossed by 
 the waves, for the wind was contrary. And in the fourth watch 
 of the night he came to them walking on the lake. And when 
 the disciples saw him walking on the lake, they were troubled 
 and said. It is an apparition ; and they cried out for fear. 
 But Jesus immediately spoke to them, saying, Be of good courage ; 
 it is I ; be not afraid. And Peter answered and said to him, 
 Lord, if it is you, command me to come to you on the waters. 
 And he said. Come. And Peter going down from the ship walked 
 on the waters to go to Jesus. But seeing the wind strong he was 
 afraid ; and beginning to sink, cried, saying. Lord save me ! and 
 Jesus immediately stretching out his hand, took hold of him and 
 said, Man of little faith, why did you doubt V And when they 
 entered into the ship, the wind ceased ; and those in the ship came 
 and worshii)ped him, saying, Truly you are the Son of God. 
 
 G And having crossed over they came to Gennesaret. And 
 when the men of that place knew him they sent to all the country 
 around, and brought to him all that were sick , and requested of 
 him that they might only touch the fringe of his garment ; and as 
 many as touched it were entirely cured. 
 
 CHAPTER xm. 
 
 CIIIUST'S DOCTKIXE of JEWISH TRADITIONS, ETC. 
 
 1 Then came the scribes and Pharisees from Jerusalem, say- 
 ing, Wliy do your disciples transgress the tradition of the elders, 
 for they wash not their hands when they eat bread? And he 
 answered and said to them, Why do you transgress the com- 
 mand of God by your tradition V For God said, Honor your 
 father and mother ; and he that reviles father or mother let Iiim 
 surely die. But you say, Whoever says to his father or mother 
 what you might be profited with by me is a gift, then he shall 
 4 
 
38 MATTHEW, XIH. 
 
 not honor Lis fatbor or his mother; and you have made the 
 law of" (iod of no efR'ct by your tradition. Hypocrites, well did 
 Isaiah prophesy of you, saying , This people honors me with the 
 lips but their heart is far from me. But in vain do they worship 
 me, teaching teachings and connnandments of men. 
 
 2 And having called the multitude, he said, Hear and under- 
 stand. Not that which enters into the mouth defdes the man ; 
 but that which proi-eeds out of the mouth that defiles the man. 
 Then the disci{)les came to him and said to him, Do you know 
 that the Pharisees were offended when they heard this word ? 
 And he answered and said. Every plant which my heavenly 
 Father has not planted, shall be rooted up. Let them go ; they 
 are blind gniiles of the blintL But if the blind lead the blind, 
 they will both fall into the pit. And Peter answ<>red and said to 
 him, Explain the parable to us. And he said. Are you so entirely 
 without understanding? Do you not understand that what- 
 ever goes into the mouth passes into the stomach and is east out 
 on the earth? But the things which proceed from the mouth 
 come from the heart, and these defile the man. For from the 
 heart proceed evU thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, 
 thefts, false testimonies, blasphemies : these are the things which 
 defile the man ; but to eat with unwashed hands does not defile 
 the man. 
 
 3 And Jesus going out tlumce departed to the regions of 
 TjTe and Sidon. And behold, a woman of Canaan from those 
 regions came out and cried, saying, Have mercy on me. Lord, 
 Son of David; my daughter is badly afi'ected with a demon. 
 But he answered her not a word. And his disciples came and 
 asked him, saying. Dismiss her, for she cries after us. But 
 he answered and said, I am not sent, except to the lost sheep of 
 the house of Israel. And she came and worshipped him, saying, 
 Lord, help me I But he answered and said. It is not right to 
 take the children's bread and cast to the dogs. But she said. 
 Yes, Lord ; for even the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from 
 the table of tlu-ir masters. Then Jesus answered and said to her, 
 O woman, gri^at is your faith I Be it to you as you wish ; and her 
 daughter was cured fi'om that hour. 
 
 4 And returning thence Jesus came to the lake of Galilee, 
 and going up on the mountain sat down there. And great mul- 
 
MATTHEW, XIV. 39 
 
 titudes came to biin, havinsr with tbeni the lame, the blind, the 
 dumb, the crippU-d, and many otliers; and they cast them at 
 Jesus' feet anil he cured tbem ; so that tbe multitude wondered, 
 seeing tbe dumb talk, the cripjiled souml, the lame walk, and tbe 
 blind see ; and they glorified tbe God of Israel. 
 
 5 And Jesus calbng his disciples, said, I pity the multitude, 
 for it is now three days that they have continued with me and 
 they have nothing to eat ; I will not dismiss them fasting lest they 
 faint by the way. But his disciples said to him, Whence shall 
 we obtain so much bread in tbe wilderness as to fill so great a 
 multitude ? And Jesus said to them. How many loaves have 
 you V And they said, Seven, and a few small fishes. And he 
 commanded tbe people to sit down on the ground, and taking tbe 
 seven loaves and tbe fishes, and giving thanks, he broke, and gave 
 them to the disciples, and the disciples to the multitudes. And 
 they all eat and were filled ; and they took up the fragments that 
 remained, seven store-baskets full. And those who eat were four 
 thousand men, besides women and children. And dismissing the 
 multitude he went into the ship and came into the bounds 
 of Magadan. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 CIIIIIST REPLYIXG TO THE PHARISEES AND SADDUCEES, ETC. 
 
 1 And the Pharisees and Sadducees coming to Jesus to try 
 him desired liim to show them a sign from heaven. But he 
 answered and said to them, When it is evening you say. It will 
 be fair weather for the sky is red ; and in the morning. It will 
 rain to-day for the sky is red and lowering. You know how 
 to distinguish the face of the sky, but you cannot distinguish 
 the signs of the times. An evil and adulterous generation seeks 
 a sign ; and no sign shall be given it except the sign of Jonah. 
 And he left them and departed. 
 
 2 And when bis disciples came to the other side they forgot 
 to take bread. And Jesus said to them, Observe and beware of 
 the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees. But they reasoned 
 Avithin themselves, saying. It is because we have not taken bread. 
 •Jut Jesus knowing it, said. Why do you reason within yom-selves, 
 
40 MATTHEW, XIV. 
 
 men of little faith, because you have not taken bread ? Do you 
 not yet understand nor remember the five loaves of the five 
 thousand and how many travelling-baskets you took up ? nor the 
 seven loaves of the four thousand and how many store -baskets 
 you took up? Why do you not understaml that I s])oke to you 
 not of bread, to beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Saddu- 
 cees ? Then they understood that he did not tell them to beware 
 of the leaven of bread, but of the teaching of the Pharisees and 
 Saddueees. 
 
 3 And Jesus coming into the parts of Cesarea Philippi asked his 
 disciples, saving, ^^^lo do men say that the Son of man is ? And 
 they said, Some, John the Baptist ; others, Elijah ; and others, 
 Jeremiah, or one of the prophets. And he said to them, Who 
 say you that I am ? And Simon Peter answered and said, You ai'e 
 the Christ, the Son of the living God. And Jesus answered and 
 said to him. Blessed are you, Simon, son of Jonas, for fiesh and 
 blood has not revealed this to you but my Father in heaven. 
 And I tell you that you are Peter [a rot-k], and upon this rock 
 will I build my assembly, and the gates of hades shall not prevail 
 against it. And I will give you the keys of the kingdom of 
 heaven ; and whatever you bind on the earth shall be bound in 
 heaven ; and whatever you unbind on the earth shall be un- 
 bound in heaven. Then he charged his disciples to tell no man 
 that he was the Christ. 
 
 4 From that time Jesus began to show his disciples that he 
 must go to Jerusalem, and sulTcr many things from the elders, and 
 chief priests, and scribes, and be killed, and raised on the third 
 day. And Peter taking hold of him said, rebuking him. Far be 
 it from you. Lord ! This shall not be to you. But he turned and 
 said to Peter, Get behind me, Satan 1 You are an offense to 
 me ! For you regard not the things of God but those of men. 
 
 5 Then Jesus saitl to his disci[)les. If anj' one will come after 
 me, let him deny hiuLself, and take up his cross, and follow me. 
 For whoever wishes to save his life shall lose it, and whoever loses 
 his life for my sake shall find it. For what is a man profited if 
 he shall gain the whole worlil and lose, his life? Or what will a 
 man give as an cx(;hange for his life V For the Son of man is 
 \bout to come in the glory of his Father, with his angels, and then 
 
MATTHEW, XV. 41 
 
 shall he render to every one according to his doing. I tell you 
 truly, that some of those standing here shall not taste death till 
 they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 CHRIST TRANSFIGURED, CURING A DEMONIAC, AND PAYING 
 THE SACRED TRIBUTE. 
 
 1 And after six days Jesus took Peter, and James, and John 
 his brother, and led them up on a high mountain by themselves. 
 And he was transfigured before them, and his face shone like the 
 sun, and his garments were white as the light. And behold there 
 appeared to them Moses and Elijah conversing with him. And 
 Peter answered and said to Jesus, Lord, it is good for us to be 
 here ; if you please, I will make here three tabernacles, one for 
 you, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah. While he was yet 
 speaking, behold a bright cloud overshadowed them ; and behold 
 a voice from the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son, with whom 
 I am well pleased ; hear him. And when they heard this the 
 disciples fell on their faces and were greatly afraid. And Jesus 
 came and touched them, and said. Arise, and be not afraid. And 
 lifting up their eyes they saw no man, except Jesus alone. 
 
 2 And when they went down from the mountain Jesus 
 charged them, spying. Tell no man the vision till the Son of man 
 is raised from the dead. And the disciples asked him, saying, 
 W^hy then do the scribes say that Elijah must first come ? And 
 he answered and said, Elijah indeed comes and shall restore all 
 things. But I tell you Elijah has come already, and they knew 
 him not, but did to bun what they pleased. In like manner, also, 
 the Son of man is about to suffer from them. Then the disciples 
 understoo<l that he spoke to them of John the Baptist. 
 
 3 And when they came to the multitude, a man came to him, 
 kneeling to him and saying. Lord, have mercy on my son, for he 
 is a lunatic, and suffers greatly. For he often falls into the fire 
 and often into the water. And I brought him to your disciples 
 and they could not cure him. Jesus answered and said, O unbe- 
 lieving and perverse generation ! How long shall 1 be with you? 
 How long shall I suffer you? Bring him here to me. And 
 
 4* 
 
42 MATTHEW, XVI. 
 
 Jesus rebuked him, and the demon went out of him, and the child 
 was cured from that hour. Then the discipk»s came to Jesus pri- 
 vately, and said, AVliy could we not cast it out ? And Jesus 
 said to them, On account of your unbelief. For I tell you truly, if 
 you have a faith like a mustard seed, you shall say to this moun- 
 tain, Be removed thence to that place, and it shall be removed ; 
 and nothing shall be impossible to you. But this kind goes not 
 out except by prayer and fasting. 
 
 4 And as they were returning in Galilee Jesus said to them, 
 The Son of man is about to be delivered into the hands of men, 
 and they will kill him, and on the thii'd day he shall be raised ; and 
 they were grieved exceedingly. 
 
 5 And when they came to Capernaum those who received the 
 didi-achma [28 cents] came to Peter, and said, Does not your 
 teacher pay the didrachma ? He said. Yes. And when he came 
 into the house, Jesus anticipated him, saying, AVliat do you thiuk, 
 Simon ? From whom do the kings of the earth receive taxes, or 
 a tribute V From their children, or from strangers ? lie said to 
 him, From strangers. Jesus said to him , Then are the chihh-en 
 free; but that we may not offend them, go to the lake, and 
 cast in a hook, and take the first fish that comes up, and opening 
 its mouth you will find a stater [5G cents]. Take that and give 
 it to them for me and you. 
 
 CHAPTER X\l. 
 
 CHRIST'S DOCTRIXE OF GREATNESS, — OFFENSES AND TUE 
 FORGIVENESS OF SINS. 
 
 1 At that time the disciples came to Jesus, sajnng, "WTio is the 
 greatest in the kingdom of heaven ? And calling a little child, 
 he set it in the midst of them, and said I tell you truly, that if you 
 do not turn and become like little children, you can by no means 
 enter into the kingdom of heaven. Whoever humbles himself like 
 this little child shall be greatest in the kingdom of heaven ; and 
 whoever receives one such little child in my name, receives nie ; 
 but whoever offends one of these little ones that believe in me, it 
 would be better for him that a millstone should be hung to his 
 neck and that he should bo plunged into the depths of the sea. 
 
MATTHEW, XVI. 43 
 
 2 Woe to the world because of offenses ! For offenses must 
 necessarily come, but woe to that man by Avhom the offense comes ! 
 If your hand or foot offends you, cut it off and cast it from you. 
 It is better for you to enter into life lame, or crippled, than having 
 two hands or two feet to be cast into the eternal fire. And if 
 your eye offends you, pluck it out and cast it from you. It is 
 better for you to enter into life having one eye, than having two 
 eyes to be cast into the hell of fire. 
 
 3 See that you despise not one of these little ones ; for I tell 
 you that their angels always behold the face of my Father in 
 heaven. What think you ? If a man has a hundred sheep, and 
 one of them is lost, does he not leave the ninety-nine on the moun- 
 tain and go and seek for the lost one ? And if he finds it, I tell 
 you truly that he rejoices over it more than over the ninety-nine 
 which were not lost. So it is not the wll of your Father in 
 heaven that one of these little ones should perish. 
 
 4 But if your brother sins against you, go and reprove him 
 between you and him alone. If he hears you, you have gained your 
 brother. But if he does not hear you, take with you one or two 
 more, that by the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be 
 established ; and if he will not hear them, tell the assembly ; and if 
 he Avill not hear the assembly, let him be to you as a gentile and a 
 publican I tell you truly, that whatever you bind on the earth shall 
 be bound in heaven, and whatever you unbind on the earth shall 
 be unbound in heaven. Again, I tell you, that if two of you shall 
 agree on the earth concerning any thing for which they shall ask, 
 they shall have it from my Father in heaven ; for where two or 
 three are assembled together in my name, there am I in the midst 
 of them. 
 
 5 Then came Peter and said to him. Lord, how many times 
 shall my brother sin against me and I forgive him V Till seven 
 times ? Jesus said to him, I say not to you till seven times, but 
 till seventy times seven. On this account, the kingdom of heaven 
 is like a king who wished to settle with his servants. And begin- 
 ning to settle, a debtor of ten thousand talent^ [S10,000,000] was 
 brought to him. And he having nothing to pay, the lord com- 
 manded him to be sold, and his wife and children, and all that he 
 had, and payment to be made. Then the servant fell down and 
 worshipped him, saying. Have patience with me, and I will pay 
 
44 MATTHEW, XVn. 
 
 all- And the lord of that servant ha%"ing compassion on him re- 
 leased him and forgave him the debt. 
 
 6 But that servant -went out and found one of his fellow- 
 servants who owed him one hundred denarii [S14], and seizing 
 him, he choked him, saying. Pay what you owe me. Then his 
 fellow-servant fell down and besought hun, saying, Have patience 
 with me and I will pay you. But he would not ; but went and 
 cast him into prison till he should pay the debt. Tlien his fellow- 
 servants seeing what was done were greatly displeased, and went 
 and related to their lord all things that were done. Then his lord 
 called him and said to him. Evil servant; I forgave you all that 
 debt because you besought me [to do it]. Ought you not also to 
 pity your fellow-servant as I pitied you ? And his lord was dis- 
 pleased, and delivered him to the tormentors till he should pay all 
 the debt. So also will my heavenly Father do to }"0u, if you for- 
 give not each one his brother from your hearts. 
 
 CHAPTER XVn. 
 Christ's doctrine ok marriage, divorce, etc. 
 
 1 And when Jesus had finislu'd these words he departed from 
 Galilee and came into the bounds of Judea beyond the Jordan ; 
 and great multitudes ibllowcd him, and he cured them there. And 
 the Pharisees came to him to try him, and said. Is it lawful [for a 
 man] to put away his wife for every cause V And he answered 
 and said, Have you not read that the Creator at the beginning 
 made them male and female? and he said, On this account shall a man 
 leave his father and mother and be joined to his wife , and the two 
 shall be one llesh. So that they are no longer two but one flesh. 
 What therefore God has yoked together let not man separate. 
 
 2 They said to him, Why then did Moses command us to give 
 a bill of divorcement and put her away V He said to tliem, 
 Moses, on account of your hardness of heart, allowed you to })ut 
 away your wives; but from tne beginning it was not so. And I 
 tell you, that whoever puts away his wife, except for adultery, and 
 marines another, commits adultery; and whoever marries her that 
 is put away commits adultery. 
 
 3 The disciples said to him. If the case of a man is thus with 
 
MATTHEW, XVn. 45 
 
 his wife it is not expedient to marry. ' And he said to them, 
 All do not receive this word, but those to whom it b given. For 
 there are eunuchs from birth, who were born so from their 
 mother ; and there are eunuchs who are made eunuchs by men ; 
 and there are eunuchs who have made themselves eunuchs for the 
 sake of the kingdom of heaven, lie that is able to receive [this 
 doctrine] let him receive it. 
 
 4 Then little children were brought to him that he should put 
 his hands on them and pray ; and the disciples rebuked them. But 
 Jesus said, Suffer the little children to come to me and forbid 
 them not, for of such is the kingdom of heaven. And he put his 
 hands on them and departed thence. 
 
 5 And behold one came and said to him, Teacher, what good 
 [work] shall I do that I may have eternal life V And he said to 
 him. Why do you ask me of the good ? one is the good. But if 
 you wish to enter into life, keep the commandments, lie said to 
 him, What V And Jesus said, this ; You shall not kill ; You 
 shall not commit adultery; You shall not steal ; You shall not testify 
 falsely ; Honor your father and mother ; and you shall love your 
 neighbor as yourself The young man said to liim, All these have 
 I kept ; what do I lack yet V Jesus said to him, If you will be 
 perfi'ct, go and sell your property, and give to the poor, and you 
 shall have a treasure in heaven ; and come and follow me. And 
 when the young man heard [this] he went away sad, for he had 
 great possessions. 
 
 6 And Jesus said to his disciples, I tell you truly, that a rich 
 man will enter into the kingdom of heaven with difficulty. And 
 again I tell you, it is easier for a camel to go through the eye of 
 a needle than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. 
 And the disciples hearing this were greatly astonished, and said, 
 AVlio then can be saved V But Jesus looking on them, said, 
 With men this is impossible ; but with Uod all things are possible. 
 
 7 Then Peter answered and said. Behold we have left all and 
 followed you; what shall we have therefore? And Jesus said to 
 them, I tell you truly, that you who have followed me, in the re- 
 generation when the Son of man shall sit on the throne of his 
 glory, shall yourselves also .sit on twelve thrones, judging the twelve 
 tribes of Israel ; and whoever has left brothers or sisters, or a father 
 (y mother, or children, or lands or houses, for my name's sake, shall 
 
46 MATTHEW, XVH. 
 
 receive many times as much, and inherit eternal life. But many 
 first shall be last ; and last, first. 
 
 8 For the kingdom of heaven is like a householder who went 
 out early in the moriiinji to hire laborers in his vineyard. And 
 agreeing with the laborers for a denarius [14 cents] a day, he sent 
 them into his vineyard. And going out about the third hour he saw 
 others standing itlle in the market ; and he said to them, Go also into 
 the vineyard, and whatever is right I will give you. And they 
 went. Again going out about the sixth and ninth liours he di<l like- 
 wise. And going out about the eleventli hour he found others stand- 
 ing, and said to them. Why stand you all the day idle V They said to 
 him, Because no man has hirtid us. He said to them. Go also into 
 the vineyard. And when it was evening the lord of the vineyard 
 said to his steward, Call the laborers, and pay them the wages 
 [stipulated], beginning from the last even to the first. And those 
 who came about the eleventh hour, received a denarius [14 cents] 
 each. And those who came first supposed that they should receive 
 more. And they also received a denarius [14 cents] each; and 
 when they had received it, they complained of the householder, 
 saying, These last have worked but one hour, and you have made 
 them equal with us who have borne the burden and heat of the 
 day. But he answered and said to one of them, Neighbor, I do 
 you no wrong. Did you not agree with me for a denarius [11 
 cents] ? Take what belongs to you, and go, for I will give to the 
 last even as to you. Is it not right for me to do what I will with 
 my own V Is your eye evil because I am good V So the last shall 
 be first and the first last. 
 
 9 And Jesus going up to Jerusalem took his twelve disciples 
 aside privately, and said to them on the way. Behold we go up to 
 Jerusalem, and the Son of man will be delivered to the chief 
 priests and scribes, and they will condemn liim to death, and de- 
 fiver him to the gentiles, to mock, and scourge, and crucify him ; 
 and on the third day he shall be raised. 
 
 10 Then came to him the mother of Zebedee's children with 
 her sons, worshipping, and asking a certain thing of him. And he 
 said to her, What do you wi^h V She said fo him. Say that these 
 my two sons shall sit, one on your 7-igl)t hand and the other on 
 your left, in your kingdom. But Jesus answered and said, You 
 know not what you ask. Can you drink of the cup of which I 
 
MATTHEW, XVni. 47 
 
 am about to drink? Tlicy said to him, "We can. Ho said to 
 them, You sball drink indfod of my cup ; but to sit on my rii:ht 
 hand and on my left is not mine to give , but to tbose for wliora 
 it is prepared by my Father. And the ten hearing this were dis- 
 pleased Vith the two brothers. But Jesus called them to him and 
 said, You know that the rulers of the gentiles exercise lordship 
 over them, and the great exercise authority over them ; but it shall 
 not be so among you. But whoever wishes to be great among you 
 let him be your minister; and whoever wishes to be first among 
 you let him be your servant; as the Son of man came not to be 
 served, but to serve, and to give his life a ransom for many. 
 
 CHAPTER XVni. 
 
 CHRIST CURIXG TAVO BI.IXD MEN, EXTKKIXG JKUUSALEM 
 IX TRIUMPH, AXD CURSIXG THE FIG TREE. 
 
 1 AxD as they proceeded from Jericho a great multitude fol- 
 lowed him. And behold two blind men who sat by the way 
 hearing that Jesus was passing by, cried, saving. Have mercy on 
 us, Lord, Son of David! And the multitude charged them to be 
 still; but they cried the more, saying, Have mercy on us. Lord, 
 Son of David ! And Jesus stopped, and called them and said, 
 What do you wish me to do for you ? They said to him, Lord, 
 that our eyes may be openecL And Jesus having eompassion on 
 them touched their eyes ; and immediately they recovered their 
 sight and followed him. 
 
 2 And when they approached Jerusalem, and came to Beth- 
 phage, at the Mount of Olives, then Jesus sent two disciples, and 
 said to them, Go into the village opposite to you and you will im- 
 mediately find an ass titsd and a colt with her ; untie them and 
 lead them to me : and if any one asks you why, say that the Lord 
 has need of them, and he will immediately send them. But all this 
 was done that the words spoken by tht; prophet might be fulfilled, 
 who says; Tell the daughter of Zion, Behold, your king comes to 
 you, meek, seated on an ass anil a colt the foal of an ass. 
 
 3 And the disciples went and did as Jesus commanded them, 
 and brought the ass and the colt, and put garments on them, and 
 he sat on them. And a vast multitude spread their garments in 
 
48 MATTHEW, XIX. 
 
 the way, and others cut branches from the trees and scattered them 
 in the way ; and the multitudes that went belbre, and tliose tliat 
 followed, cried , sajing, llosanna to the Son of David ! Blessed is 
 he that comes in the name of the Lord! llosanna in the hij^hest 
 [heavens] ! 
 
 4 And when he entered Jerusalem the whole city was moved, 
 saying , AVlio is this ? And the nuiltitude said, This is Jesus, the 
 prophet who is from Nazareth of Galilee. And Jesus entered 
 into the temple of God and cast out all that sold and bought in the 
 temple, and overturned the tables of the brokers and the seats of 
 those that sold doves, and said to them, It is written, ]\Iy house shall 
 be called a house of prayer ; but you make it a den of robbers. 
 
 5 And the blind and crippled came to him in the temple, and 
 he cured them. And when the chief priests and scribes saw the 
 wonderful works which he performed, and the children crying m 
 the temple and saying, llosanna to the Son of David! they were 
 displeased, and said to him, Do you hear what these say ? And Jesus 
 said to them. Yes. Have you never read, that out of the mouths 
 of babes and nursing infants you have perfected praise ? And he 
 left them, and went out of the city to Bethany, and lodged there. 
 
 6 And returning into the city in the morning he was hungry ; 
 and seeing a fig tree by the way he went to it, and found nothing 
 on it except leaves only, and he said to it. Let there be no fruit on 
 you forever. And the fig tree immediately withered; and the dis- 
 ciples seeing it, wondered and said, How soon is this fig tree with- 
 ered ! Jesus answered and said to them, I tell you truly, that If 
 3'ou have flilth and doubt not, yon shall not only do this of the fig 
 tree, but if you should say to this mountain, Be taken uj) and be 
 cast into the sea, it would be done ; and all things whatever which 
 you ask in prayer believing, you shall receive. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 CHRIST QUKSTIOXKD IJY THE CHIKr I'lUKSTS AND ELDERS. 
 THE r.VUAULE OF TIIK VINKYAHD. 
 
 1 AxD Jesus having gone into the temple, the chief ])rlcsts and 
 elders of the pcoj)le came to him as he was teaching, and said , 
 By what authority do you do these things? and who gave you 
 
MATTHEW, XIX. 49 
 
 this authority ? Jesus answered and said to them, I also Tvill ask 
 you one (lucstlon, which, if you tell me, I will tell you by what 
 authority I do these tilings. AVhence was the baptism of John ? 
 from heaven or from men ? And they reasoned within themselves, 
 sa}'ing. If we say from heaven, he will say to us, "Why did you 
 not believe him ? But if we say from men, we fear the multitude, 
 for all regard John as a prophet. And they answered Jesus, and 
 said, "We do not know. And he said to them, Neither do I teU 
 you by what authority I do these things. 
 
 2 But what do you think ? A man had two sons; and he went 
 to the first, and said. Son, go and work to-day in the vineyard. 
 But he answered and said, I will not ; but afterwards he re- 
 pented and went. And he came to the other and said the same. 
 And he answered and said, I will go sir, but went not. "Which of 
 the two did the will of the father ? They said to him, The first. Je- 
 sus said to them, I tell you truly, that the publicans and harlots go 
 into the kingdom of God before you. For John came to you in a 
 way of righteousness and you believed him not ; but the publi- 
 cans and harlots believed him; and when you saw this you did 
 not afterwards repent that you might believe him. 
 
 3 Hear another parable: There was a man, a householder, 
 who planted a vineyard, and made a hedge around it, and dug a 
 wine vat in it, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, 
 and went abroad. And when the time of the fruits approached 
 he sent his servants to the husbandmen to receive his fruits. And 
 the husbandmen took his servants, and beat one, and killed 
 anotlier, and stoned another. Again he sent other servants more 
 than the first ; and they treated them in the same manner. And 
 afterwards he sent them his son, saying, They will reverence my 
 son. But when the husbandmen saw the son, they said among 
 tliemselves, This is the heir ; come, let us kill him and take his 
 iulieritance. And they took him, and cast him out of the vine- 
 yard, and killed him. When, therefore, the lord of the vineyard 
 comes, what will he do to those husbandmen ? They said to him, 
 He will inflict on those men a miserable death, and let out his 
 vineyard to other husbandmen, who will render him the fruits in 
 their seasons. 
 
 4 Jesus said to them. Have you never read in the Scriptures, 
 The stone which the builders rejected, the same has become the 
 
 5 
 
50 MATTHEW, XX. 
 
 head of a corner? this is from the Lord, and is wonderful in our 
 eyes? I tell you, therefore, that the kinjrdom of (Jod shall be 
 taken from you, and given to a nation yielding its fruits. 
 
 5 And the chief priests and Pharisees hearing his parables, 
 knew that he spoke of them ; and they sought to take him, but 
 feared the people, because they regarded him as a prophet. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 THE PARABLE OF THE AVEDDING, AXD QUESTIONS OF THE 
 PHARISEES AND SADDUCEES. 
 
 1 And Jesus answered and spoke to them again in parables 
 saying. The kingdom of heavtm is like a man, a king, who made 
 a wedding for his son. And he sent his servants to call the invited 
 to the wedding, and they would not come. Again he sent other 
 servants, saying, Tell the invited. Behold, I have prepared my 
 supper, my oxen and fatted creatures are killed, and all things are 
 ready ; come to the wedding. But they neglected it, and went 
 away, one to his fann, and another to liis merchandise; and the 
 rest took his servants and treated them injuriously, and killed 
 them. And the king was angry, and sent his armies and de- 
 stroyed those murderers, and burnt up their city. 
 
 2 Then he said to his servants. The wedding indeed is ready, 
 but the invited were not worthy. Go, therefore, to the crossings 
 of the ways and invite all you find to the wedding. And those 
 servants went out into the higliways, and collected all whom they 
 found, both bad and good, and the wedding Avas funxished with 
 guests. 
 
 3 And the king coming in to see the guests observed there 
 a man who had not on a wedding garment, and said to him, 
 Friend, how came you in here not having a wedding garment? 
 And he wa.s speechless. Then the king said to the servants. Bind 
 his feet and hands and cast him into the darkness outside. There 
 shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. For many are called, 
 but few chosen. 
 
 4 Then tlie Pharisees went ami took counsel to ensnare him in 
 his words. And they sent to him tiieir disciples, with the IIi'n>- 
 dians, saying, Teacher, we know that jou arc true, and teach 
 
MATTHEW, XX. 51 
 
 the way of God in truth, and care not for any man ; for you 
 regard not the face of men. Tell us, therefore, what you think ; 
 is it right to pay tribute to Caesar or not ? Jesus knowing their 
 wii-kedness, said, Why do you hypocrites try me ? Show me the 
 tribute money. And they brought him a denarius [14 cents]. 
 And he said to them, Whose is this image and this inscription ? 
 They said to him, Cssar's. Then he said to them. Give therefore 
 Cajsar's dues to Caesar, and God's to God. And hearing, they won- 
 dered, and went away and left him. 
 
 5 On that day the Sadducees came to him, who say there is 
 no resurrection, and asked him, saying. Teacher, Moses said , If 
 any one dies having no children, his brother shall marry his wife, 
 and raise up children for his brother. Now there were with us 
 seven brothers ; and the first married, and died ; and having no 
 children he left his wife to his brother ; in like manner also the 
 second, and third, till the seventh ; last of all the woman died also. 
 In the resurrection, therefore, whose wife will she be of the seven? 
 for they all had her. And Jesus answered and said to them, You 
 err, not knowing the Scriptures nor the power of God. For in 
 the resurrection they neither marry nor are married, but are as 
 angels in heaven. But concerning the resurrection of the dead, 
 have you not read what was spoken to you by God, saying, I am 
 the God of Abraham, and the (jod of Isaac, and the God of Jacob ? 
 God Ls not a God of the dead, but of the living. And the multi- 
 tudes who heard were astonished at his teaching. 
 
 6 And the Pharisees hearing that he had silenced the Saddu- 
 cees were assembled together, and one of them, a lawyer, asked 
 him, to try him. Teacher, what is the great commandment in the 
 law V And he said to him. You shall love the Lord your God 
 with all your heart, and all your soul, and all your mind. This 
 is the great and first commandment. And the second is like it, 
 You shall love your neighbor as yourself. On these two com- 
 mandments hang all the law and the prophets. 
 
 7 And the IMiarisees being assembled together, Jesus asked 
 them, saying, "W'liat do you think of the Christ ? whose son is he ? 
 'Jlicy said to him, David's. He said to them, How then does 
 David in spirit call him Lord, saying, The Lord said to my 
 Lord, Sit on my right hand till I make your enemies your foot- 
 
52 MATTHEW, XXI. 
 
 stool ? If then David calls him Lord, how is he his son ? And no 
 one was able to answer hin\ a word, neither dared any one after 
 that day to question him farther. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 CHRIST DEXOUXCING THE SCRIBES AND mARISEES. 
 
 1 Then Jesus spoke to the multitudes and his disciples, saying, 
 The scribes and Pharisees sit in ]\Ioses' seat. All thiuixs therefore 
 which they tell you, do and keep. But do not their works. For 
 they say and do not, but bind heavy burdens and put them on the 
 shoulders of men, but will not move them with their finger. And 
 they do all their works to be seen by men. For they make broad 
 their prayer-fillets, and enlarge the fringes, and love the first tables 
 at feasts, and the first seats in the synagogues, and salutations in 
 the markets, and to be called by men, Ivabbi. But do not you be 
 called llabbi ; For one is your teacher, and you are all brothers. 
 And call no man your father on the earth, for one is your heav- 
 enly Father. Neither be called leaders, for one is your leader, the 
 Christ. But the greatest of you shall be your servant, and who- 
 ever exalts himself shall be humbled, aud he that humbles him- 
 self shall be exalted. 
 
 2 But woe to you scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! For you 
 sliut up the kingdom of heaven before men ; for you enter not into 
 it, neither do you sufi'er those entering to go in. Woe to you 
 scril)es and Pliarisees, hypocrites ! For you compass the sea and 
 the dry land to make one j)roselyte ; and when he is gained you 
 make him twice as n)uch a child of iiell as yourselves. Woe to 
 you blind guides, who say, Wiioever swears by the temple, it is 
 nothing; but wlioever swears by the gold of the tem])le, he is 
 bound. Fools and blind ! for which is greater, the gold, or the 
 temple which sanctifies the gold ? If a man swears by the altar, 
 it is nothing; but if he swears by the gift which is on it, he is 
 bound. Fools and blind ! For winch is greater, the gift, or the 
 altar which sanctifies the gift ? He tlien that swears by the altar, 
 swears by it, and Ijy all things on it ; and he that swears by the 
 temple, swears by it, and by him that iidiabits it ; and lie tliat 
 swears by heaven, swears by the throne of (Jod, and by him tliat 
 sits on it 
 
MATTHEW, XXI. 53 
 
 3 Woe to you scribes and Pharisees, hj^ocrites! For you 
 tithe mint, and anise, and cummin, and have neglected the 
 wei^rhtier matters of the law, justice, mercy, and faith. These you 
 ought to do, and not neglect the others. Blind guides! who strain 
 out a gnat and swallow down a camel. Woe to you scribes and 
 Pharisees, hypocrites ! For you cleanse the outside of the cup and 
 platter, but within they are full of plunder and excess. Blind 
 Pharisee! cleanse first that which is in the cup and platter, that its 
 outside may be clean also. Woe to you scribes and Pharisees, 
 hjiiocrites ! For you are like whitewashed tombs, which appear 
 fair without, but within are full of the bones of the dead and of all 
 impuritj'. So also you on the outside appear just to men, but 
 within you are full of hypocrisy and wickedness. Woe to you 
 scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! For you build the tombs of 
 the prophets, and aflorn the tombs of the righteous, and say. If we 
 had been in the days of our fathers, we would not have been par- 
 takers with them in the blood of the prophets. So that you 
 testify to yourselves that you are children of those who killed the 
 prophets; and you have filled up the measure of your fathers. 
 Serpents, offspring of vipers I How can you escape the judgment 
 of hell ? 
 
 4 Therefore, behold, I send you prophets, and wise men, and 
 scribes. Some of them jou will kill and crucify ; and some of 
 them you will scourge in your synagogues, and persecute from 
 city to city ; that all the righteous blood shed on the earth, from 
 the blood of righteous Abel to the blood of Zachariah, son of Bara- 
 chiah, whom you killed between the temple and the altar, may 
 come upon you. I tell you truly, that all these [crimes] shall come 
 on this generation. 
 
 5 Jerusalem, Jerusalem, killing the prophets and stoning those 
 sent to you, how often would I have gathered your children to- 
 gether, as a bird gathers her brood under her wings, but you would 
 not ! Behold, your house is left to you desolate ; ibr I tell you that 
 you shall not see me henceforth, till you say. Blessed is he that 
 comes in the name of the Lord ! 
 
54 MATTHEAV, XXH. 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 CURIST niEDICTIXG THK DKSTKUCTION OF JKKUSALKM, 
 AXD THE ESTABLISHMENT OF HIS KINGDOM. 
 
 1 AxD Jesus wont out and dopartod from the temple ; and his 
 disciples came to him to show him the buildings of the temple. 
 And he answered and said to them, Do you not see all these 
 things ? I tell you truly, there shall not be left here stone upon 
 stone that shall not be thrown down. And as he sat on the 
 Mount of Olives the discii)les came to him privately, saying, Tell 
 us when these things shall be ; and what shall be the sign of your 
 coming, and of the consununation of the world ? And Jesus 
 answered and said to them, See that no man deceives you ; for 
 many shall come in my name, saying, I am the Christ, and 
 shall deceive many. And you shall hear of wars and rumors 
 of wars; see that yott be not terrified, for all things must be 
 accomplished ; but the end is not yet. For nation shall rise 
 against nation, and kingdom against kingdom; and there shall be 
 famines, and ])estilences, and earthtjuakes, in diil'ercnt jilaces; but 
 all these things are the beginning of sorrows. 
 
 2 Then they shall deliver you to ailliction, and kill you, and 
 you shall be hated by all nations on my account ; and then many 
 shall be oU'ended, and shall betray one another, and hate one 
 another ; and many false prophets shall be raised up and deceive 
 many, and because wickedness shall abound the love of the many 
 shall become cold : but he that endures to the end shall be saved. 
 And this good news of the kingdom shall be preached in all 
 the world, for a testimony to all nations ; and then shall the 
 end come. 
 
 3 When, therefore, you see the abomination of desolation, 
 spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing in a holy i)laco — let 
 him that reads understand, — then let those in Judea llec to the 
 mountains. Let not Jiim that is on his house come down to take 
 the things from his house ; and let not him that is in the field 
 return back to Uike his clothes ; and woe to those with child and 
 giving nurse in those days ! But ])ray that jour (light may not be 
 in the winter, nor on the sabbath ; ibr at that time there shall be 
 great ailliction, such as h.'Uj not been from the beginfiing of the 
 
MATTHEW, XXn. 55 
 
 world even till now, nor ever shall be. And unless those days 
 were shortened no flesh would be saved : but on account of the 
 elect those days shall be shortened. 
 
 4 Then if one says to you, Behold, here is the Christ, or there ! 
 believe it not. For false Christs and false prophets shall be raised 
 up, and shall show great signs and wonders, so as to deceive, 
 if possible, even the elect. Behold,! have told you before. If, 
 therefore, they say to you, Behold he is in the wilderness, go not 
 forth; Behold he is in private rooms, beUeve it not. For as 
 the lightning comes forth from the East, and shines even to 
 the West, so shall the coming of the Son of man be. W^herever 
 the dead body is, there will the eagles be gathered together. 
 
 5 And immediately after the affliction of those daj's the sun 
 shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the 
 stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be 
 shiiken. And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in 
 heaven ; and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn; and they 
 shall see the Son of man coming on the clouds of heaven, with 
 power and great glory. And he shall send his angels with a loud 
 sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather his elect from the four 
 winds, from the one end of heaven to the other. 
 
 6 But learn the parable of the fig tree. ^\nien its branch Is 
 now green, and jiuts forth leaves, you know that the summer 
 is nigh. So also when you see all these things, know that [the 
 Son of man] is nigh, at the doors. I tell you truly, that this 
 generation shall not pass away till all these things shall be accom- 
 phshed. Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall 
 not pass away. 
 
 7 But of that day and hour no man knows, nor the angels of 
 heaven ; but my Father only. And as the days of Noah, so shall 
 the coming of the Son of man be. For as in the days before the 
 flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in mar- 
 riage, till the day that Noah entered the ark, and knew not till the 
 flood came and took them all away, so shall the coming of the Son 
 of man be. Then two shall be in the field ; one is taken and the 
 other Icfl. Two women shall be grinding at the mill ; one Is taken 
 and the other left. 
 
 8 AVatch, therefore, for you know not on what day your Lord 
 comes. But know this, that if the householder had known in what 
 
56 MATTHEW, XXH. 
 
 ■watch the thief comes, he would have ■watched, and not have suf- 
 fered his house to be broken into. Therefore be you also ready, 
 for in such an hour as you think not the Son of man comes. Who 
 then is the faithful and wise servant ■vvhom the Lord has placed 
 over his family to give them food in due season ? Blessed is that 
 servant -whom his Lord, -when he comes, shall find so doing. I tell 
 you truly, that he will place him over all his estates. 
 
 9 But if that evil servant says in his heart. My Lord delays his 
 coming , and begins to beat his fellow-servants, and eats and drinks 
 with drunkards , the Lord of that servant will come on a day when 
 he looks not for him, and at an hour that he knows not of, and will 
 punish him with the utmost severity, and appoint his portion with 
 h}'pocrites. There shall be weeping and gnashing of the teeth. 
 
 10 Then the kingdom of heaven shall be likened to ten virgins 
 who took their own lamps and went out to meet the bridegroom ; 
 and five of them were foolish, and five wise. The foolish took 
 their lamps and took no oil with them; but the Avise took oil 
 in the vessels with their lamps. And while the bridegroom 
 delayed, all slumbered and slept; but at midnight there was 
 a cry. Behold the bridegroom ; go out to meet him. Then all 
 thoi c virgins arose and trimmed their own lamps. And the foolish 
 said to the wise, Give us of your oil, for our lamps have gone out. 
 But the wise answered, saying, [No] ; lest there be not enough for 
 us and you ; go rather to those that sell, and buy for yourselves. 
 And while they went to buy the bri<legroom came ; and the ready 
 went in with him to the wedding, and the door was shut. And 
 afterwards the other virgins came, and said. Lord, Lord, open to 
 us. But he answered and said, I tell you truly I know you not. 
 Watch, therefore, for you know not the day nor the hour. 
 
 11 For, as a man going abroad called his servants, and de- 
 livered to them his estates, to one he gave five talents [#5,000], to 
 another two [S2, 000], and to another one [S1,000]; to each ac- 
 cording to his ability, and immediately went abroad. And he that 
 received the five talents went and traded with them, and made 
 other five ; in like manner, also, he that received the two gained 
 two others ; but he that received the one went away and dug in 
 the earth and hid his lord's money. And after a long time the 
 lord of those servants came, and had a settlement with ihcm. And 
 he that received the five talents came and brought five other tal- 
 
MATTHEW, XXn. 57 
 
 ents, saying, Lord, you committod to me five talonts; behold, I 
 lia\ e trained five other talents. His lord said to him, AVell done, 
 £ood and faithful servant ; you have been faithful over a few 
 [talents], I will [)laee you over many : enter into the joy of your 
 lord. And he that reeeived the two talents also came to him and 
 said, Lord, you committed to me two talents ; behold, I have 
 •jained two others. His Lord said to him, Well done, good and 
 faithful servant ; you have been faithful over a few [talents], I will 
 place )'0u over many : enter into the joy of your lord. 
 
 12 And he that received the one talent also came and said. 
 Lord, I kneAv )ou that }ou are a hard man, reaping where you have 
 not sowed, and gathering where you have not scattered, and being 
 afraid I went away and hid your talent in the earth ; behold, 
 you have what is }ours. And his Lord answered and said to him, 
 Evil and slothful servant, you knew that I reap where 1 have not 
 sowed , and gather whence I have not scattered ? And you ought 
 then to have given my money to the brokers, and at my looming I 
 should have received my own with interest. Take his talent, 
 therefore, from him, and give it to him that has ten talents; for to 
 every one that has shall be given, and he shall have an abundance ; 
 but from him that has not, even what he has shall be taken aAvay; 
 and cast the unprofitable servant into the darkness outside ; there 
 shall be weejjing and gnashing of the teeth. 
 
 13 But when the Son of man comes in his glory, and all the 
 angels with him, then shall he sit on the throne of his glory, and 
 all the nations shall be as.sembled before him, and he shall sepai-ate 
 them one from another, as a shepherd separates the sheep fi-ora 
 the goats ; and he shall place the sheep on his right hand, and the 
 goats on his left. 
 
 14 Then sliall the king say to those on his right hand, Come, 
 blessed of my Fatlu^', iidierit thi; kingcU^m prepared for you from 
 the foundation of the world ; for I was huugrv and you gave me 
 food ; I was thirsty and you gave me drink ; I was a stranger and 
 you took me in ; naked and you clothed me; I was sick and you 
 visited me ; I w;us in prison and you came to me. Then shall the 
 righteous an.swer him, saying, Lord, when did we see you hungry, 
 anil feed you V or thirsty, and give you drink ? when did we see 
 you a stranger, and take you in V or naked, and clothe you ? 
 when did we see you siik, or in prison, and come to you ? And 
 
58 MATTHEW, XXIH. 
 
 the king shall answer and say to them, I tell you truly, that inas- 
 miuh as you have done it to one of the least of these my brothers, 
 you have done it to ine. 
 
 15 Then shall he say to those on his left hand, Depart from me 
 accursed, into the eternal lire prepared for the devil and his 
 angels. For I was hungry and you gave me no food; I was 
 thirsty and you gave me no drink ; a stranger and you took me 
 not in ; sick and in prison and you visited me not. Then shall 
 they also answer and say, Lord, when did we see you hungry, or 
 thirsty, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not 
 serve you V Then he shall answer them saying, 1 tell you truly, 
 that inasmuch as you have not done it to one of the least of these 
 my brothers, you have not done it to me. And these shall go away 
 into eternal punishment, but the righteous into liie eternal. 
 
 CHAPTER XXHI. 
 
 CHRIST AT BETDANY, THE PASCHAL AND LOKD'S SUP- 
 PER, ETC. 
 
 1 When Jesus had finished all these words he said to his dis- 
 ciples. You know that after two da}s is the passover, and tlie Son 
 of man is delivered up to be crucified. Then the chief ])riests and 
 the elders of the people were assembled in the court of the chief 
 priest, who was called Caiaphas, and they took counsel to seize 
 Jesus by stratagem, and kill him. But they said. Not at the feast, 
 lest there be a tunmlt among the peoj)le. 
 
 2 And Jesus being at Bctiiany, in the house of Simon the leper, 
 a woman came to him having a vase of very costly ointment, and 
 poured it on iiis head, as he reclined. And his disciples seeing it 
 were displeased, and said. Why is this waste V This could have 
 been sold tor much and given to the poor. But Jesus knowing it, 
 said to them. Why do you trouble the woman V for she has done a 
 gooil work for me ; for the poor you always have with you, but me 
 you have not always. For in putting this ointment on my body, 
 elie has done it to prcj)are me for burial. I tell yon truly, that 
 wherever this good news is preached in all the word, what this 
 woman has done shall Ik; told for a memorial of licr. 
 
 3 Then went one of the twelve called fJudas Tscarlot to the 
 
MATTHEW, XXni. 59 
 
 chief priests, and said. What will you give me to deliver him to 
 you ? And they gave him thirty [shekels] of silver [SlG.80]. 
 And from that time he sought a good opportunity to deliver him 
 up. And on the first day of unleavened bread the disciples came 
 to Jesus, saying, Where do you wish us to prepare for you to eat 
 the passover V And he said, Go into the city to such a one, and 
 say to him, The Teacher says. My tune is at hand ; I will keep the 
 passover with you, together with my disciples. And the disciples 
 did as Jesus commanded them, and prepared the passover; and 
 when it was evening he reclined with the twelve. And as they 
 were eating, he said, I tell j^ou trulj', that one of you will betray 
 me. And being grieved exceedingly, they each one began to say 
 to him, Lord, is it I V But he answered and said. He that dips his 
 hand with me in the dish, he shall betray me. The Son of man 
 goes indeed, as it is written of him, but woe to that man by whom 
 the Son of man is betrayed ! It would be good for him if that 
 man had not been born. And Judas, who betrayed him, an- 
 swered and said. Is it I, Rabbi ? He said to him, As you say. 
 
 4 And as they were eating Jesus took the bread, and having 
 blessed, broke and gave to the disciples, and said. Take, eat ; this 
 is my body. And taking the cup, and giving thanks, he gave it to 
 them, saying. Drink you all of it; this is my blood of the new 
 covenant, which is poured out for many for the forgiveness of sins. 
 And I tell you that I will not drink henceforth of this product of 
 the vine, till that day when I drink it with you new in the king- 
 dom of my Father. And having sung a hymn they went out to 
 the Mount of Olives. 
 
 i) Tlien Jesus said to them. You will all be offended with me 
 this night ; for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the 
 sheep of the flock shall be scattered ; but after I have risen I will 
 go before you into Galilee. And Peter answered and said to iiim, 
 If all men shall be oflended with you, I will not. Jesus said to 
 him, I tell you truly, tliat this night, before the cock crows, you 
 will deny me thrice. Peter said to him. If it should be necessary 
 for me to die with you, I will by no means deny you. And all tlie 
 disciples said the same. 
 
CO MATTHEW, XXIV 
 
 CHAPTER XXIY. 
 
 CIIUIST IN GKTHSEMANE, AND I5EF0RE THE SANHEDRIM. 
 
 1 Then Jesus went with tlicin to a j)lace called Gctbsemane, 
 and said to the disciples, Sit here, till I go and pray there. And 
 taking Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, he began to be sorrow- 
 ful and dejected. Then he said to them, My soul Is sorrowful 
 even to death ; remain here and watch with me. And going for- 
 ward a little, he fell on his face, and prayed, and said, ^ly Father, 
 if it is possible let this cup pass from me; but not as I will, but as 
 thou wilt. And he came to the disciples and found them sleeping, 
 and said to Peter, Are you so unable to watch with me one hour ? 
 Watch and pray that you enter not into trial ; the spirit indeed is 
 willing, but the llesh is weak. 
 
 2 Going away again a second time, he prayed, saying. My 
 Father, if this cup cannot j)ass from me unless I drink it, thy will 
 be done. And he came and found them sleeping again, for their 
 eyes were heavy. And leaving them, again he went away and 
 prayed, saying the same words. Then he came to the disci[)les 
 and said to them, Do you sleep still and take your rest ? Behold 
 till! hour is at hand, and the Son of man is delivered into the hands 
 of sinners. Arise, let us go ; behold, he that betrays me is at 
 hand. 
 
 3 And while he was yet speaking, behold, Judas, one of the 
 twelve, came, and with him a great multitude, with swords and 
 clubs, fi'om the chief priests and elders of the people. And he 
 that betrayed him gave them a sign, saying. The one that I shall 
 kiss is he ; take him. And inmiediately coming forward to Jesus, 
 he said. Hail, llabbi, and kissed him. But Ji'sus said to him, 
 Comrade, for what have jou come V Then they came forward, 
 and laid hands on Jesus, and took him. And behold, one of those 
 with Jesus, stretching out his hand, drew his sword, and striking 
 the servant of the chief priest cui oil" his ear. Then Jesus said 
 to him, I'ut up your sword in its place ; for all who take the sword 
 shall perish by the sword. Do you think that I could not ask my 
 Father, and he would furnish me more than twelve legions of 
 angels? How then would the Scriptujiis be accomplished, that it 
 must be so ? 
 
MATTHEW, XXIV. 61 
 
 4 At that time Jesus said to the multitudes, Have yo-i '.»^e out 
 as against a robber, with swords and clubs to take me ? l ocit daily 
 teaching in the temple, and you did not take me ; but au this was 
 done that the writings of the prophets might be fulfilled. Then the 
 disciples all forsook him and fled. And having taken Jesus, they 
 led him away to Caiaphas, the chief priest, where the scribes and 
 elders were assembled. But Peter followed him at a distance, 
 even to the court of the chief priest, and going in sat with the 
 officers to see the end. 
 
 5 And the chief priests and all the sanhedrim sought false 
 testimony against Jesus to kill him, and did not find it, though 
 many false witnesses came forward. But afterwards, two coming 
 forward said, Tliis man said, I can destroy the temple of God and 
 build it in three days. And the chief priest rising up said to him. 
 Do you answer nothing? What do these testify against you? 
 But Jesus was silent. And the chief priest answering, said to him, 
 I adjure you, by the living God, to tell me if you are the Christ, 
 the Son- of God. Jesus said to him. As you say ; but I tell you 
 that hereafter you shall see the Son of man sitting on the right 
 hand of the power, and coming on the clouds of heaven. 
 
 6 Then the chief priest rent his clothes, saying. He has blas- 
 phemed ; what further need have we of witnesses ? Behold, now 
 you have heard the blasphemy. What do you think ? And they 
 answered and said, He is worthy of death. Then they spit in his 
 face, and struck him with their fists, and some struck him with the 
 palms of their hands, saying. Prophesy to us, Christ, Avho is it that 
 struck you ? 
 
 7 But Peter sat without in the court ; and a female servant came 
 to him, saying. You also were with Jesus the Galilean. But he 
 denied it before all, saying, I know not what you say. And going 
 out into the porch, another [female servant] saw him, and said to 
 those there. This man was also witli Jesus the Nazoraean. And 
 again he denied with an oath, saving, I know not the man. But 
 after a little while those standing by came forward, and said to 
 Peter, Certainly you are also one of them, for your speech makes 
 you manifest. Then he began to curse and swear, saying, I know 
 not the man. And immediately a cock crew ; and Peter remem- 
 Dercd the word of Jesus, wlio said. Before a cock crows you will 
 deny me thrice ; and he went out and wept bitterly. 
 
 6 
 
62 MATTHEW, XXV. 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 CHRIST BEFORE PONTIUS PILATE. 
 
 1 And when it was morning all the chief priests and the elders of 
 the people took counsel against Jesus to kill him. And having 
 bound him, they led him away, and delivered him to Pontius 
 Pilate, the procurator. Then Judas, who betrayed him, seeing 
 that he was condemned, repenting, returned the thirty shekels of 
 silver [SI 6.80] to the chief priests and ciders, saying, I have 
 sinned, betraying innocent blood. But they said, What is that to 
 us ? see you to it. And throwing down the silver in the temple 
 he departed ; and having gone away strangled himself. 
 
 2 And the chief priests taking the silver said, It is not lawful to 
 put it into the treasury, because it is the price of blood. And 
 taking counsel, they bought with it the j)0tter's field for a burying 
 place for strangers. For this reason, the field is called a field of 
 blood to this day. Then was fulfilled the word spoken* by Jere- 
 miah the pj'ophet, saying ; And they took the thirty shekels 
 of silver, the price of him that was prized, whom [men] from the 
 sons of Israel set a price upon, and gave them for the potter's 
 field, as the I>ord commanded me. 
 
 3 And Jesus stood before the procurator ; and the procurator 
 asked him, saying. Are you the king of the Jews ? And Jesus 
 said to him, As you say. And when he was accused by the chief 
 priests and elders he answered nothing. 1'hen Pilate said to him, 
 Do you not hear how many things they testify against j'ou ? And 
 he answered him not a word ; so that the procurator wondered 
 greatly. 
 
 4 And at the feast the procurator was accustomed to release to 
 the nniltitude one prisoner, whom they chose ; and he then liad 
 a notcil prisoner called Barabbas. AV'heii, therefore, they were 
 assembled together, Pllatir said to them, AVhich do you wish me to 
 relea.se to j'ou V Baral)l)as V or Jesus, called Christ? For he 
 knew that they had delivered him up iiom envy. And as he sat 
 on the tribunal his wife sent to him, saying, Have nothing to 
 do with that just man, for I have sufTercd much to-day on his 
 account, from a dream. 
 
 5 But the chief priests and elders persuaded the people to ask 
 
MATTHEW, XXVI. 63 
 
 for Barabbas, and to destroy Jesus. And the procurator answered 
 and said to tlicm, ^Vliich of tlie two do jou wish me to release to 
 you ? And they said, Barabbas. Pilate said to them, AVhat then 
 shall I do to Jesus, called Christ ? They all said. Let him be 
 crucified. But he said, [No] ; for what evil has he done ? And 
 they cried more vehemently, saying, Let him be crucified, 
 
 6 And Pilate seeing that he accomplished nothing, but that rather 
 a tumult was made, took water and washed his hands before the 
 multitude, saying, I am innocent of the blood of this man ; see you 
 to it. And all the people answered and said, His blood be upon 
 us and upon our children. Then he released Barabbas to them, 
 and having scourged Jesus delivered him up to be crucified. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 curist's death axd burial. 
 
 1 Then the soldiers of the procurator taking Jesus to the Pra;- 
 torium assembled about him the whole cohort , and stripped him, 
 and put on liim a crimson cloak, and making a crown of thorns 
 they put it on his head, and a reed in his right hand ; and they 
 knelt before him, and mocked him, saying. Hail, Iving of the Jews ! 
 And they spit on him, and took the reed and beat him on his head. 
 And when they had mocked him, they took the cloak off from hun, 
 and put on him his own clothes, and led him away to crucify him. 
 
 2 And going out, they found a Cyrenian, by the name of 
 Simon, whom they compelled to bear his cross. And coming to a 
 place called Golgotha, which is called A j)lace of a cranium, they 
 gave him vinegar to drink mi.xed with gall ; and when he had 
 tasted of it he would not drink. 
 
 3 And having crucified him, they parted his garments, casting 
 lots, and sat down and watched him there. And they put over his 
 head his accusation, written ; This is Jesus the King of 
 THE Jews. Then two robbers were crucified with him, one 
 on the right hand, and the other on the lefl. 
 
 4 And those who went by blasphemed him, wagging their 
 heads, and sapng. You that destroy the temple and build it 
 in three dajs, save yourself If you are the Son of God, come 
 down from the cross. And the chief priests in like manner also 
 
64 MATTHEW, XXVI. 
 
 mocked him, •with the scribes and elders, and said. He saved 
 others, himself he cannot save. If he is the king of Israel 
 let him come down now from the cross, and we will believe on him ; 
 he trusted in God ; let him deliver him if he wishes for him ; for 
 he said, I am a Son of God. The robbers also that were crucified 
 with him did the same , and reproached him. And from the si.xth 
 hour there was darkness on all the land till the ninth hour ; and 
 at about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, sayin<i, Eli, 
 I]li, lemasabachthani? that is. My God, my God, why hast thou 
 foi-saken me ? And some of those standing there hearing him, 
 said. He calls for Elijah. And one of them ran immediately to 
 him, and took a sponge, and filled it with vinegar, and putting it 
 on a reed gave it to him to drink. But the rest said, Let him 
 alone ; let us see if p]lijah will come and save him. And Jesus 
 crying again with a loud voice, gave up the spirit. 
 
 5 And behold, the vail of the temple was rent in two, from top 
 to bottom, and the earth was shaken, and the rocks rent, and the 
 tombs were opened and many bodies of saints that slept arose, 
 and going out of the tombs after his resurrection entered into the 
 holy city and appeared to many. 
 
 G And the centurion and those with him watching Jesus, seeing 
 the earthquake, and the [other] events which occurred, were 
 greatly afraid, and said. Certainly, this was a Son of God. And 
 there were many women there, beholding from afar, who had fol- 
 lowed Jesus from GaUlee, to wait upon him ; among whom Averc 
 Mary the Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James and Joses, 
 and the mother of the sons of Zcbedee. 
 
 7 And when it was evening a rich man came from Arimathea, 
 by the name of Joscjjh, who liimself also was a disciple of Jesus ; 
 this man went to Pilate and asked for the body of Jesus. Then 
 Pilate commanded it to be given him ; and Joseph took the body, 
 and wrapped it in clean linen, and placed it in a new tomb of his 
 which he had excavattul in a rock, and having rolled a gri-at stone 
 to the door of the tomb he went away; and Mary tlie Magdalene 
 and the otlirr ^lary were there, sitting opposite to the tomb. 
 
MATTHEW, XXVn. 65 
 
 CHAPTER XXVn. 
 
 CHRIST AFTER HIS RESURRECTION. 
 
 1 And on the next day, which is after the preparation, the 
 chief priests and Pharisees were assembled tofiether to Pilate, and 
 said, Sir, we remember that this deceiver said when he was yet 
 alive, After three dajs I will rise. Command, therefore, the tomb 
 to be made safe till the third day, lest his disciples should come and 
 steal him, and say to the people. He is raised from the dead, and 
 the last error be worse than the first. Pilate said to them. You 
 have a guard; go and make it as safe as you can. And they went 
 and made the tomb safe v/ith a guard, having sealed the stone. 
 
 2 And after the sabbath, when it began to dawn on the first 
 day of the week, came Mary the Magdalene, and the other Mary, 
 to see the tomb. And behold, there was a great earthquake, for 
 an angel of the Lord descending from heaven came and rolled 
 away the stone and sat upon it. And his appearance was like 
 lightning, and his clothing as white as snow ; and from fear of him 
 the keepers shook and became like dead men. And the angel 
 answered and said to the women, Fear not, for I know that }'ou 
 seek Jesus the crucified. He is not here, for he is raised, as he 
 said. Come and see the place where the Lord lay, and go imme- 
 diately and tell his disciples that he is raised from the dead ; and 
 behold, he will go before j'ou into Galilee ; there shall you see 
 him. Behold, I have told you. And going out immediately from 
 the tomb with fear and great joy, they ran to tell his disciples. 
 
 3 And behold, Jesus also met them, saying. Hail ! And they 
 approached him, and took hold of his feet, and worshipped him. 
 Then Jesus said to them. Fear not, go and tell my brothers to go 
 to Galilee, and there thi-y shall see me. And as they went, be- 
 hold, some of the guard came into the city and told the chief 
 priests all the things which had happened. And being assembled 
 with the elders, and taking counsel, they gave large sums of money 
 to the soldiers, saying, Say that his discij)les came by night and 
 stole him while we slept ; and if this is heard of by the procura- 
 tor we will satisfy him and secure you. And they took the silver 
 and did as they were told; and this report is circulated among 
 the Jews to this day. 
 
 6* 
 
66 MATTHEW, XXVn. 
 
 4 And the eleven disciples went to Galilee on the mountain 
 •where Jesus had appointed them; and they saw and worshipped 
 him •, but some doubted. And Jesus coming near spoke to them, 
 saying, All power is given me in heaven and on the earth ; go and 
 disciple all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and 
 of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit; teaching them to keep all 
 things wliich I have commanded you; and behold, I am with you 
 always till the consummation of the world. 
 
THE GOSPEL OF MAEK. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 THE MIXISTRY OF JOHN THE BAPTIST, THE BAPTISM OF 
 CHRIST, HIS TEMPTATIONS, AND THE COMMENCEMENT OF 
 HIS MINISTRY. 
 
 1 The beginning of the good news of Jesus Christ, the Son of 
 Gotl, as it is written in Isaiah the prophet ; Behold, I send my 
 messenger before your face, who shall prepare your way. A voice 
 of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare the way of the Lord! 
 Make his paths straight. 
 
 2 John baptized in the wilderness, preaching the baptism of a 
 change of mind for the forgiveness of sins. And all the country of 
 Judea and all the people of Jerusalem went out to him and were 
 baptized by him in the river Jordan, confessing their sins. 
 
 3 And John was clothed with camel's hairs and a leather gir- 
 dle about his loins, and he eat locusts and wild honey, and preach- 
 ed, saying, iViler me comes one mightier than I, the strings of whose 
 shoes I am not fit to stoop down and untie ; I have baptized you 
 with water, but he shall baptize you with the Holy Spirit. 
 
 4 In those days came Jesus from Nazareth of Galilee, and was 
 baptized In the Jordan by John; and going up immediately out of 
 the water, he saw the heavens opened, and the Spirit descend 
 like a dove upon him; and there was a voice from heaven. You are 
 my beloved Son, with whom I am well pleased. And the Spirit 
 immediately drove him into the wilderness, and he was in the 
 wilderness forty days, tempted by Satan, and was with the beasts; 
 and the angels waited on him. 
 
 5 And after John was delivered up Jesus came into Galilee 
 preaching the good news of God, saying, The time is completed, 
 
 67 
 
68 MARK, I 
 
 and tlie kingdom of God is at Land; cliange your minds and 
 believe in the good news. And passing along by the lake of Gali- 
 lee he saw Simon, and Andrew, Simon's brother, casting [a net] 
 into the hike, for they were fishennen. And Jesus said to them, 
 Come after me, and I will make you fishermen of men. And 
 inmiediately leaving their nets they followed him. And proceed- 
 ing a little further on he saw James the son of Zebedee, and John 
 his brother ; and they were in the ship mending the nets ; and ho 
 immediately called them. And leaving their father Zebedee in 
 the ship with the hired men, they went away after him. 
 
 6 And they entered into Capernaum, and immediately on the 
 sabbath he taught in the synagogues. And they were astonished 
 at his teaching, for he taught them as having authority, and not as 
 the scribes. 
 
 7 And immediately there was in their synagogue a man with 
 an impure spirit, and he cried out, saying. What have you 
 to do with us, Jesus Nazarene ? have you come to destroy us ? 
 We know you who you are, the holy [Son] of God ! And Jesus 
 rebuked him saying. Be still, and come out of him. And the 
 impure spirit affecting him with convulsions, and crying with a 
 loud voice, came out of him. And all were astonished, so that 
 they inquired among themselves, saying, "Wliat is this ? a new 
 teaching with autliority, and does he command the impure spirits 
 and they obey him ? And his fame went out hmiicdiately into all 
 the country about Gahlee. 
 
 8 And going immediately out of the sj-nagogue, they came into 
 the house of Simon and Andrew with James and John ; and Simon's 
 mother-in-law was lying with a fever ; and innncdiately they told 
 him of her. And coming, he took her by the hand, and raised her 
 up, and the fever immediately left her, and she waited on them. 
 
 9 And at evening when the sun went down they broujiht to 
 him all that were sick, and the demoniacs; and the whole city was 
 assemble<l at the door. And he healed many that Avere sick with 
 various diseases, and cast out many demons, and suffered not the 
 demons to say that they knew him. 
 
 10 And in the morning while it was quite dark he arose and 
 went out, and departed to a solitary place, and there prayed. 
 And Simon and those with him followed him, and said to liim, 
 All men seek you. And he said to ihcm. Let us go elsewhere to 
 
MARK, n. 69 
 
 Ihe adjoining villaues to preach there; because for this purpose 
 have I come. And he preached in their synagogues in all GaUlee, 
 and cast out demons. 
 
 ] 1 And a leper came to him beseeching him, saying to him, 
 If you will, you can cleanse me. And having compassion on 
 him, he stretched out his hand and touched him, and said to him, 
 I will; be cleansed. And the leprosy immediately left him, and he 
 was cleansed. And giving him a strict charge, he inunediately 
 sent him away, and said to him. See that you say nothing to any 
 one, but go and show yourself to the priest, and offer for your 
 cleansing what Moses commanded, for a testimony to them. And 
 going out he spread and published abroad the report to such an 
 extent that he [Jesus] could no longer go openly into a city, but 
 was without in solitary places; and they came to him from every 
 quarter. 
 
 CHAPTER n. 
 
 CHRIST FORGIVING SIXS, EATING WITH PUBLICANS AND 
 SINNERS, AND UIS DOCTRINE OF FASTING, OF TUE 
 SABBATU, ETC. 
 
 1 And entering again into Capernaum after some days, it was 
 reported that he was in the house. And many came together 
 iuunediately, so that there was no room, not even in the places 
 about the door; and he spoke to them the word. And they came 
 to him bringing a paralytic, borne by four ; and not being able to 
 approach him on account of the nuiltitude, they uncovered the 
 roof wlicre he was, and having made an opening let down the bed 
 on wliich the paralytic was laid. And Jesus seeing their faith 
 said to the paralytic, Son, j-our sins are forgiven. 
 
 2 And some of the scribes were sitting there, and reasoned in 
 their minds, ^VTiy does this man speak so V he blasphemes. Who 
 can forgive sins but God alone ? And Jesus inunediately know- 
 ing in his spirit that they so reasoned within themselves, said to 
 them, A\'hy do you reason in your minds V in what respect is it 
 easier to say to the paralytic. Your sins are forgiven you, than to 
 say, Ai-ise, take up your bed ami walk V But that you may know 
 that the Son of man has power to forgive sins on the earth, 
 he said to the paralytic, I tell you, arise, take your bed and go to 
 
70 MARK, n. 
 
 your honse. And lie was raised up and immediately taking liis 
 bed he went away before all ; so that all were astonished, and 
 glorified (lod, saying, "We never saw the lilce. 
 
 3 And he went out again by the lake, and all the multitude 
 came to him, and he taught them. And passing by he saw Levi, 
 the son of Alpheus sitting at the custom house, and said to him, 
 Follow me ; and he arose and followed him. And he was re- 
 clining in his house, and many publicans and sinners also reclined 
 with Jesus and his disciples, for many also followed him. And the 
 scribes and Pharisees seeing him eating with sinnc^rs and publicans, 
 said to his disciples, Why does he eat and di-ink with sinners and 
 publicans V And Jesus hearing it said to them. The well need 
 not a physician, but the ill ; I came not to call the righteous, but 
 sinners. 
 
 4 And the disciples of John and of the Pharisees flisted. And 
 they came and said to him, ^^^ly do the disciples of John and the 
 disciples of the Pharisees fast, and your discijiles fast not? And 
 Jesus said to them, Can the sons of tlic bridechamber fast as long as 
 th(^ bridegroom is with them ? As long as tlicy have the bridegroom 
 with tlu'm they cannot fast, but days will come when the bridegroom 
 shall be taken from them, and tlu'n they shall fast at that time. 
 No one sews a piece of undressed cloth on an old garment ; if he 
 does the new piece takes away its fullness from the old and the 
 rent is made worse. And no one puts new wine into old bottles ; 
 if he does the wine breaks the bottles and the wine and the bottles 
 are destroyed. 
 
 o And he was passing on the sabbath through tlie grain fields, 
 and his discii)lcs began to make their way, ])icking heads of grain. 
 And the Pharisees said to him. See what ihey do on the sabbath, 
 whi(;h it is not lawful to do. And he saiil to them. Have yoii never 
 read what David did, when he had need, and was hungry ? both he 
 and those with him? How he entereil into the hous(^ of God un- 
 der Abiathar the chief priest, and eat the show bread, which it was 
 not lawful to cat, except for the priests, and gave also to tliem that 
 were with him ? And lie said to them. The sabbath was made for 
 man, and not man for the sabbath; so that the Son of man is Lord 
 even of the sabbath. 
 
 6 And he cmtcred again into the synagogue, and there was a 
 man there having a withered hand. And they watched him [to 
 
MARK, m. 71 
 
 see] If he -woiiW cure bim on the sabbath, that they might accuse 
 him. And he said to the man having the withered hand, Arise 
 in the midst. And he said to them, Is it lawful to do good on the 
 sabliatli, or to do evil V to save life, or to kill ? And they were silent. 
 And looking around on them in anger, being grieved at the hai'dness 
 of their hearts, he said to the man. Stretch out your hand. And he 
 stretched it out, and his hand was restored. And the Pharisees 
 •went out immediately with the Ilerodians, and took counsel against 
 him to kill him. 
 
 7 And Jesus went away with his disciples to the lake ; and a 
 great multitude followed him from Galilee, and from Jerusalem, 
 and from Judea, and from Idumea, and beyond the Jordan. And 
 those about Tyre and Sidon, a great multitude, hearing what he 
 did, came to him. And he told his discipli'S to have a boat con- 
 stantly attend him on account of the multitude, that they nn'ght 
 not throng him. For he cured many, so that all who had diseases 
 fell down before him, that they might touch him ; and the impure 
 spirits when they saw him fell down before him, and cried, saying, 
 You are the Son of God. And he strictly charged them not to 
 make him known. 
 
 CHAPTER ni. 
 
 CHRIST CALLING THE TWI<:LVK APOSTLES, THE CHARACTER 
 OF HIS MIRACLES, ETC., AND HIS LOVE EOR HIS DISCIPLES. 
 
 1 And he went up on the mountain, and called whom he 
 •would ; and they went to him. And he appointed twelve, that 
 they should be with him, and that he might send them out to 
 preach, and have powi;r to cast out demons. And he gave to 
 Simon the name of Peter. [lie appointed him], and James the 
 son of Zebedce, and John the brother of James — and he gave them 
 the names of Boanerges, wliich is. Sons of thunder — and Andrew, and 
 Philip, and Bartholomew, and Alattliew, and Thomas, and James 
 the son of Alpheus, and Thaddeus, and Simon the Zealot, and 
 Judas Iscariot, who also betrajed him. And they came into a 
 house, and again a multitude came together, so that they could 
 not eat bread. And those with him hearing of it went out to 
 take liim ; for they said, lie is beside himself. 
 
 2 And the scribes coming down from Jerusalem said, He has 
 
72 MARK, IV. 
 
 Beclzebul, and casts out demons by the niler of demons. And 
 callinir them, he said to them in parables, How ean Satan cast 
 out Satan? And if a kingdom is divided against itself, that 
 kingdom cannot stand ; and if a house is divided against itself, 
 that house cannot stand ; and if Satan has risen up against him- 
 self, and is divided, he cannot stand, but has an end. But no 
 one can enter into the house of a strong man, and plunder his 
 goods, uidess he first binds the strong man, and then he will 
 plunder his house. I tell you truly, That all sins and blas- 
 phemies with which they blaspheme shall be forgiven the children 
 of men ; but whoever blasphemes against the Holy Spii'it shall 
 never have forgiveness, but is the subject of an eternal mistake ; 
 because they said, He has an impure si)ii'it. 
 
 3 Then came his brothers and his mother, and standing with- 
 out sent to him to call him. And a multitude sat around him. 
 And they said to him, Behold your mother, and your brothers, and 
 your sisters seek you without. And he answered them and said, 
 Who is my mother, or my brothers V And looking round on those 
 sitting about him, he said, Behold my mother, and my brothers ! 
 Whoever shall do the will of God, this is my brother, and sister, 
 and mother. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Christ's parables by thk lake, and his stilling 
 a te.vipest. 
 
 1 And again he taught by the lake ; and a very great multitude 
 came together to him, so that entering into a ship he sat on the 
 lake, and all the multitude were by the lake on the land. And 
 lie taught them many tilings in parables, and sai<l to them, in his 
 teaching, Hear! behold a sower went out to sow; and in sowing, 
 some fell on the way, and the birds came and di'voured it. And some 
 fell on a rocky j)lac(!, where it had not much earth, and it came up 
 immediately, because it had no depth of earth ; and when the sun 
 rose it was scorched, and b(!cause it had no root it was dried up. 
 And some fell among thorns ; and the thorns came up and choked 
 it, and it yirlded no fruit. And some fell on good ground, and 
 produced fruit, growing up and increasing, and ])or(! one thirty, 
 one sixty, aad one a hundred. And he said, He that has cars, let 
 him hear. 
 
MARK, IV. 73 
 
 2 And when he was alone, those about hhn, with the twelve, 
 asked him the parable. And he said to them, To you is given the 
 mysteiy of the kingdom of God, but to those -without all things 
 are in parables ; that seeing they may see and not perceive, and 
 hearing they may hear and not understand, lest at any time they 
 should turn, and be forgiven. And he said to them. Do you not 
 know this parable ? How then will you know all parables ? 
 
 3 The sower sows the word. And these are those where the 
 word is sown by the way ; and when they hear, Satan comes imme- 
 diately and takes away the word which was sown upon them. 
 And these in like manner are those sown on the rocky places ; when 
 they hear the word they immediately receive it with joy, and have 
 no root in themselves, but are temporary [disciples]. Then, when 
 affliction or persecution occurs on account of the word, they are 
 immediately offended. And those sown iimong thorns are differ- 
 ent. They are those who hear the word, and the cares of life, and 
 the deceitfulness of riches, and the desires of other things coming 
 in, choke the word, and it becomes unfruitful. And these are 
 those soAvn in good ground, who hear the word, and receive it, and 
 bear fruit, one thirty, and one sixty, and one a hundred. 
 
 4 And he said to them. Does a light come to be put under a 
 modius [1.91G gallon measure], or under a bed ? and not to be put 
 in a candlestick V For there is nothing hid that shall not be made 
 manifest, nor any thing concealed that shall not come to hght. If 
 any one has ears to hear, let him hear. And he said to them, 
 Consider what you hear. With what measm-e you measure, 
 it shall be measured to you, and more shall be given you. For 
 whoever has, to him shall be given ; and whoever has not, fi-om him 
 even what he has shall be taken away. 
 
 5 And he said, So is the kingdom of God as a man casts the 
 seed into the earth, and sleeps and wakes night and day, and 
 the seed germinates and grows he knows not how. The earth 
 produces spontaneously, fii-st the stalk, then the head, then 
 the full wheat in the head. And when the wheat delivers itself, 
 he innnediately sends out the sickle, because the harvest has come. 
 And he said. To what shall I liken the kingdom of God ? or with 
 what parable shall I present it ? It is like a mustard seed, which 
 when sown in the earth is the lea.st of all seeds on the earth ; but 
 •when sown, it comes up, and becomes the greatest of all plants, 
 
 7 
 
74 MATJi, V. 
 
 and produces great branches, so that the birds of heaven can 
 dwell under its shade. And with many sueh jiarables spoke 
 he the word to thorn as thoy could hear ; but without a parable 
 spoke he not to them; and, privately, he explained all things to 
 his disciples. 
 
 6 And on that day, when it was evening, he said to them, Let 
 us cross over to the other side. And dismissing the multitude 
 they took him as he was in the ship ; and other ships also were with 
 him. And there was a great tempest of wind, and the waves beat 
 over the ship, so that the ship was already filled. And he was in 
 the stern, on the pillow, asleep. And they awoke him and said to 
 him. Teacher, do j'ou not care that we perish ? And he arose, and 
 rebuked the wind, and said to the lake. Hush ! Be still ! And the 
 wind ceased, and there was a great calm. And he said to them, 
 "VVhy are you so fearful ? How ha\'e you no faith V And they 
 were greatly afraid, and said one to another, AVhat man is this, 
 that even the wind and the lake obey him ? 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 CUEIST CURING A DEMONIAC AXD TIIK "WOMAN WITH A 
 UEMORKUAGE, AND RAISING A DEAD CHILD. 
 
 1 And they came across the lake to the country of the 
 Gerasenes. And as he went out of the ship, a man with an im- 
 pure spirit immediately met him from the tombs, who Uved in the 
 tombs, and none could bind him with a chain ; for he was often 
 bound with fetters and chains, and his chains were broken by him, 
 and his fetters crushed, and no one could subdue him. And he 
 •was always night and day in the tombs, and in the mountains, cry- 
 ing, and cutting himself with stones. And seeing .Jesus at a 
 distanie, lie ran and woi-sliipped him, and crying with a loud voice, 
 said, What have you to do with me, Jesus, son of the most high 
 God V I adjure you, by God, not to torment me. For he said to 
 him, Impure spuit, come out of the man. And he asked hun, 
 What is your name ? And he said to him. My name is Legion, 
 for Ave arc many. 
 
 2 And they licsought liim much that lie would not send them out 
 of tlie country. And there was there on the mountain a great 
 
MARK, V. 75 
 
 herd of swine feeding. And they besought him, saying, Send us 
 to the swine, that we may go into them. And Jesus immediately 
 permitted them. And the impure spirits going out entered into the 
 swine, and the herd rushed down a i)retipice into the lake, about 
 two thousand, and were drowned in the lake. 
 
 3 And those who fed them fled and told it in the city and in 
 the country ; and they came out to see what was done. And they 
 came to Jesus, and saw the demoniac who had the legion, sitting 
 down, clothed, and in his right mind, and they were afraid. And 
 those who saw related to them how it had been with the demoniac, 
 and concerning the swine. And they besought him to depart from 
 their bounds. And entering into the ship, the man that had been a 
 demoniac besought him that he might go with him ; and he per- 
 mitted him not, but said to him, Go to your home, to your friends, and 
 relate to them what the Lord has done for you, and what mercy he 
 has shown you. And he went away and proclaimed in the Decapohs 
 what great tilings Jesus had done for him ; and all wondered. 
 
 4 And Josus having crossed again in the ship to the other side, 
 a great multilude came together to liim ; and he was by the lake. 
 And one of the s}'nagogue rulers came, Jairus by name, and see- 
 ing him, fell at his feet, and besought hhn much, saying. My little 
 daughter is at the point of death ; come and lay hands on her, that 
 she may be reston-d, and she shall live. And he went away with 
 liim; and a great multitude followed him and thronged him. And 
 a certain woman having a hemorrhage of twelve years, and having 
 taken many things by many physicians, and expended all her 
 property, and not being benefited, but rather growing worse, 
 hearing of Jesus, came in the crowd bcliind him and touched his 
 clothes. For she said. If I can touch his clothes I shall be cured. 
 
 5 And innncdiately the Ibuiitain of her blood w;us dried up, and 
 she knew in herself that she was cured of the plague. And Jesus 
 immediately knowing in himself that a power had gone out from 
 him, turning round in the crowd said, ^\'ho touched my clothes ? 
 And his disciples said to him. You see the multitude throng you, 
 and do you .say, Who touched me V And he looked round to see 
 her that had done this. And the woman being afraid, and 
 trembling, knowing what was done to her, came and fell down be- 
 fore him and told him all the truth. And Ik- said to her, Daughter, 
 yom- faith has cured you ; go in peace, and be well of your plague. 
 
76 MARK, VI. 
 
 G And wliile he ■wa«! yot speaking persons came from tlie house 
 of the sjuajjogue ruler, saying, Your daughter is dead; why trouble 
 the teaidier ? And Jesus hearing the word sjjoken, said to the 
 synagogue ruler, Fear not, only believe. And he permitted no 
 man to accompany him except Peter, and James, and John the 
 brother of James. And they came to the house of the synagogue 
 ruler, and saw the tumult, and the people weeping and lamenting 
 much. And he went in and said to them. Why do )ou make a 
 tumult and weep ? the little child is not dead, but sleeps. And 
 they derided him. And putting them all out, he took the father 
 and mother of the little child, and those with him, and went in 
 where the little child was ; and taking the hand of the little child 
 he said to her, Talitha cum, which is inteqireted, Girl, I tell you 
 arise ; and immediately the girl arose and walked about, for she 
 was twelve years old. And they were astonished Avith great 
 astonishment. And he charged them strictly that no one should 
 know it, and directed that food should be gi\en her. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 CHRIST AT XAZARETir, SKXDIXG OUT IIIS TWELVE APOSTLES 
 TO PREACH, THE DEATH OK .JOHN THE BAPTIST, THE RE- 
 PORT OF THE APOSTLES, FEEDING FIVE TIIOUS^VXD, AND 
 WALKING ON THE LAKE. 
 
 1 Axi) he dt'parted thence, and came into his own country. 
 And his disciples Ibllowed him. And Avhen it was the sabbath he 
 taught in the synagogue ; and many h(!ard him and were aston- 
 ished, <ind said, Whcnice has this man these things? and what is 
 the wisdom given to him V And [what are] these mighty works 
 done by his hands? Is not this the carpenter? the son of Mary? 
 and a brother of James, and Joset, and Judas, and Simon ? And 
 are not his sisters here with us ? And they were olfended with 
 Liin. And Jesus said to them, A prophet is not without honor, 
 except in his own country, and with his relations, and in his own 
 house. And he could not do any mighty work there, except that 
 be laid hands on a few sick persons, and cun-d them. vVnd he 
 ■wondered at then' unbelief And he went about the villages in 
 order, teaching. 
 
MARK, YI. 77 
 
 2 And he called the twelve, and sent them out two and two, 
 and gave them power over hnpure spirits ; and charged them to 
 take notliing for the way, except a staff only ; not bread, nor a 
 provision sack, nor copper in the girdle, but to Avcar sandals, and 
 not to put on two coats. And he said to them. Where you enter 
 into a house, there remain till you go out thence. And whatever 
 place will not receive you, nor hear j'ou, when you go out thence 
 shake off the dust which is under your feet for a testimony to 
 them. And going out they preached that [men] should change 
 their minds , and cast out many demons, and anointed many sick 
 persons with oil, and cui'cd them. 
 
 3 And Herod the king heard [of Jesus], for his name was 
 widely known, and said, John the Baptist has risen from the dead; 
 and on this account the mighty works are performed by him. But 
 others said, he is Elijah ; and others said. He is a prophet, like one 
 of tlie pro])hets. But Herod hearing of him said, This is John 
 whom I beheaded ; he has been raised up. For Herod had sent 
 and taken John, and put him bound in prison on account of 
 Herodias his brother Philip's wife, because he had married her. 
 For John said to Herod, It is not lawful for j'ou to have )Our 
 brother's wife. And Herodias was displeased with him, and 
 wished to kill him, but was not able. For Herod feared John, 
 knowing that he was a righteous and holy man, and he preserved 
 him, and hearing him, did many things, and heard him gladly. 
 And on a convenient day, when Herod made a supper in honor 
 of his birtliday, for his great men, and the chiliarchs, and the first 
 men of Galilee, the da:ughter of this Hero(has came in and danced, 
 and pleased Herod and those that reclined with him. And the 
 king said to the girl, Ai?k me what you will and I will give it to 
 you ; and he swore to her, AVliatever you shall ask of me I Avill 
 give you, to half of my kingdom. And she went out and said 
 to her mother, AMiat shall I ask ? And she said, The head of 
 John the Baptist. And coming in immediately with haste to the 
 king, she asked, saying, I wish you to give me immediately on a 
 plate the head of John the Baptist. 
 
 4 And the king was extremely sorry, but on account of the 
 oaths, and those reclining with him, he was not willing to refuse 
 lier. And the king immediately sending an executioner com- 
 manded him to bring his head. And he went out and beheaded 
 
 7* 
 
78 MARK, VI. 
 
 him in the prison, and brought his head on a phito, and gave It 
 to the girl, and the girl gave it to her mother. And his disciples 
 hearing of it came and took up his body, and leiid it in a tomb. 
 
 5 And the apostles came together to Jesus and reported to 
 him all_ things, both what they had done and "what instructions 
 they had given. And he said to them, Come to a solitary place 
 by yourselves, and rest a little ; for many were coming and going, 
 and there was no convenient time to cat. And thoy went away 
 to a solitary place in the ship by themselves. And many saw 
 them going, and knew them ; and they ran together there from 
 all the cities on foot, and went before them. And going out 
 he saw a great multitude, and had compassion on them, for 
 they were as sheep not having a shepherd ; and he taught them 
 much. 
 
 6 And when much time had already passed his disciples came to 
 him and saiil, This is a solitary place, and much time has already 
 passed ; dismiss thtun, that they may go to the fiirms and villages 
 around and buy them something to eat. And he answered and 
 said to them, Give them something to eat. And they said to him, 
 Shall we go and buy two hundred denarii [S*28] worth of bread, 
 and give them to eat ? And he said to them, llow many loaves 
 have you V go and sec. And knowing, they said. Five, and two 
 fishes. And he commanded them to cause all to recline in com- 
 panies on the green grass. And they sat down in squares, by 
 hundreds and by fiflies. And taking the five loaves and two 
 fishes, and looking up to heavcMi, he blessed, and broke the loaves, 
 and gave them to his disciples to set before them. And he divided 
 the two fishes to all. And they all eat, and were filled ; and 
 they took up of fragments twelve traveling -baskets full, and 
 of the fishes. And they that eat the bread were five thousand 
 men. 
 
 7 And he immediately constrained his disciples to go into the 
 ship, and to go before him to the other side, to Bethsaida, while 
 he dismissed the multitude; and having dismissed them he went 
 away to the mountain to pray. And when it was evening the ship 
 was in the midst of thi; lake and he alone on the land. And seeing 
 them troubled to ])roceed, for the wind was against them, about the 
 fourth watch of tlie night he came to them walking on the lake, 
 and wishi'd to pass by them. And seeing him walking on the lake 
 
MARK, Vn. 79 
 
 hoy thought it was an apparition, and cried out, for they all saw 
 and were troubled. And immediately he spoke with them, and 
 said to them, Be of good courage ; it is I ; be not afraid. And he 
 went up to them into the ship, and the wind ceased, and they were 
 astonished in themselves above measure, and wondered ; for they 
 understood not concerning the bread, for their heart was hard- 
 ened. 
 
 8 And crossing over they came to the land of Gennesaret and 
 came to anchor. And going out of the ship, they immediately 
 knew him, and ran about tlu-ough that whole country and brought 
 those that were sick on bods where tliey heard that he was. And 
 wherever he went, in villages, or cities, or country places, they 
 placed the sick in the markets, and besought him that they might 
 touch the fringe of his garment, and as many as touched him 
 were cured. 
 
 CHAPTER vn. 
 
 CIIUIST'S DOCTHIXE of DKFILEMKNT ; CURING A GENTILE 
 DEMONIAC, AND A DEAF AND DUMB PERSON. 
 
 1 And the Pharisees and some of the scribes having come from 
 Jerusalem came together to him, and seeing some of his disciples 
 cat bread with defiled, that is, unwashed hands, [they found 
 fault]. For the Pharisees and all the Jews eat not unless they wash 
 their hands with the fist, holding the tradition of the elders. And 
 from a market, unless they baptize they eat not ; and there are 
 many other [customs] which they have received to hold ; baptisms 
 of cujjs and sextuses [1 1-2 pint measures], and brass vessels, and 
 beds. And the Pharisees and scribes asked. Why do not your 
 disciples conform to the traiHtion of the elders ; but eat bread with 
 defiled hands ? 
 
 2 And lie said to them, AVell did Isaiah j)rophesy of you, hypo- 
 crites, as it is written ; This people honors me with the hps, but 
 their heart is far from me ; but in vain do they worship me, teach- 
 ing for teachings the commandments of men ; for leaving the com- 
 man<hnent of (iod, you hold the tradition of men. 
 
 3 And he said to them. Well do you reject the commandment 
 of God to keep your tradition; for Moses said, Honor your father 
 
80 MARK, Vn. 
 
 and your mother, and, He that reviles father or mother, let him 
 surely die. But you say, If a man says to his father or mother, It 
 is a corban, which is a gii't, by whatever you might be profited by 
 me, [he shall be free] ; and suffer him no longc^r to do any thing 
 for his father or his mother ; making the word of God of no effect 
 by your tradition which you have delivered ; and many such 
 things you do. And again calling all the people he said to them, 
 Hear me, all of you, and understand. Nothing which being out of 
 a man entering into him can defile him ; but those things which 
 proceed from the man, these are the things Avhich defile the man. 
 
 4 And when he had gone from the multitude into the house, 
 his disciples asked him concerning the parable. And he said to 
 them. Are you also so without understanding ? Do you not under- 
 stand that nothing which enters into a man from without can de- 
 file him, because it enters not into his heart, but into the stomach , 
 and goes out to the earth, purifying all aliments ? But he said, 
 that wliich comes out of the man, this defiles him ; for from within, 
 from the hearts of men, proceed evil thoughts, fornications, thefts, 
 murders, adulteries, covetousness, malice, deceit, lewdness, an evil 
 eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness. All these evil things proceed 
 from within and defile the man. 
 
 5 And he rose up and departed thence to the regions of Tyre. 
 And entering into a house he wished no one to know it ; and 
 he could not be hid. But immediately, a woman whose little 
 daughter had an impure spirit, hearing of him, came and fell 
 down at his feet ; and she was a Greek, a Syrophenician by race ; 
 and she asked him to cast the demon out of her daughter. And 
 he said to her, Sutler the children first to be filled ; it is not right to 
 take the children's bread, and cast it to the little dogs. And she 
 answered and said to him. Yes, Lord ; for even (he little dogs 
 under the table eat of the children's crumbs. And he said to her, 
 For this speech, go ; the demon has gone out of your daughter. 
 And departing to her house she found the little child laid on the 
 bed, and the demon gone out. 
 
 G And again going out of the bounds of 'I'yre he came through 
 Sidon to the Like of (Jalilee, in the midst of the bounds of De- 
 capolis. And they brought him n <Iuinb man tliat stanunered, and 
 besought him to jjut his hand on him. And taking liini from tlio 
 nuiltitude by himself, he ])ut his fingers in his ears, and spit, and 
 
MARK, Vm. 81 
 
 touched bis tongue, and looking up to heaven he groaned, and 
 said to him, Ephphatha,Avhichis, Be opened. And immediately his 
 ears were opened, and the cord of his tongue was loosed, and he 
 spoke, correctly. And he charged them to tell no one ; but as 
 much as he charged them, so much the more they proclaimed [his 
 works]. And they were astonished above measure, and said, He 
 has done all things well ; he makes both the deaf to hear, and the 
 dumb to speak. 
 
 CHAPTER vm. 
 
 CHRIST FEEDING THE FOUR TIIOUSAXD, REFUSING TO GIVE 
 A SIGN FROM HEAVEN, WARNING HIS DISCIPLES AGAINST 
 THE PHARISEES, CURING A BLIND MAN, CALLING FORTH 
 PETER'S CONFESSION, AND PREDICTING HIS OWN DEATH. 
 
 1 In those days, again a very great multitude being [around 
 him], and not having any thing to eat, calling his disciples he said 
 to them, I have compassion on the multitude, because already they 
 have continued with me three days, and have nothing to eat ; and 
 if I send tliem fasting to their homes, they will faint by the way, 
 for some of them are from afar. And his disciples answered him, 
 Whence will one be able to satisfy these with bread here in a wil- 
 derness ? And he asked them, IIow many loaves have you ? 
 And they said, Seven. And he commanded the multitude to sit 
 down on the ground ; and taking the seven loaves, and giving 
 thanks, he broke and gave them to his disciples to set before them, 
 and they set them before the people. And they had a few small 
 fishes ; and having blessed them, he commanded to present them 
 also. And they eat and were filled ; and they took up of the frag- 
 ments that remained over seven store - baskets ; and they were 
 about four thousand. And he dismissed them. 
 
 2 And entering immediately into the ship, with his disciples, he 
 came into the parts of Dalmaniitha. And the Pharisees went out 
 and questioned him, seeking of him a sign from heaven, to try him. 
 And groaning in his spirit, he said, Why does this generation seek 
 a sign y I tell you truly, there shall no sign be given to this 
 generation. And leaving them, he entered again into tiic ship 
 and went away to the other side. 
 
82 MARK, Vm. 
 
 3 And thoy forgot to take bn-ad, and had but one loaf with 
 them in the ship. And he charged them, saying, Observe and be- 
 ware of the hiaven o? the Pharisees, and of the leaven of Ilei-od. 
 And they reasoned witli themselves, because they had no bread. 
 And .Jesus knowing it said to them, AVliy do you reason because 
 you have no breail ? Do you not yet perceive nor understand ? 
 Is your heart hardened ? Having eyes, do you not see ? And 
 having ears, do you not hear ? And do you not remember ? When 
 I broke the five loaves for the five thousand, how many traveling 
 baskets of fragments took you up ? They said to him, Tweh'c. 
 And when I broke the seven loaves for the four thousand, how 
 many store -baskets of fragments took you up ? And they said, 
 Seven. And he said to them, Do you not yet understand V 
 
 4 And they came to Bethsaida ; and they brought him a blind 
 man, and besought him to touch him. And taking the hand of 
 the blind man he brought him out of the village, and spitting on 
 his eyes, and putting his hands on him, he asked him. Do you see 
 any thing ? And looking up he said, I see men, as trees walking. 
 Then he put his hands on his eyes again, and he looked, and was 
 restored, and saw all things clearly. And he sent him to his 
 house, sajnng, (Jo not into the village. 
 
 5 And Jesus went away, and his disciples, to the villages of 
 Caesai-ea Pliilippi ; and on the way he asked his disci))les, saying 
 to them, ^^'llo do men say that I am V And they spoke to him, 
 saying, John the Baptist; and othei-s, Elijah; and others still. One 
 of the prophets. And he asked them. And who say you that I am ? 
 Peter answered and said to him. You are the Christ. And he charged 
 them to tell no one of him. And he began to teach them that 
 the Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected by 
 the elders, and the chief priests, and the scribes; and be kilk'd, and 
 after three days be raised again. And he spoke this word jjlainly; 
 and Peter taking IkjM of him ri'buked him. But turning round 
 and looking on his disciples he rebuked Peter, and said, (Jet l)ehind 
 me, Satan ! for you regard not tlie things of God, but the things of 
 men. 
 
 G And calling the multitude, with his disciples, he said to them. 
 Whoever wishes to follow after me, let him deny himself and take 
 up his cross and follow me. For whoever wishes to save his life 
 shall lose it ; and whoever shall lose his life for my sake, and that 
 
MARK, IX. 83 
 
 of the good news, shall save it. For what will it j)rofit a man to 
 jrain the whole world and lose his lite V for what is the exchange 
 for his life V For whoever is ashamed of me and of my words, in 
 this adulterous and sinful generation, of him will the Son of man 
 also be ashamed, when he eonies in the gloiy of his Father, with 
 the holy angels. And he said to them, I tell you truly, that there 
 are some of those standing here, who shall not taste death till they 
 see the kingdom of God having come with power. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 CIIKIST TKAXSPIGURKD, CUKIXO A DKMOXIAC, AGAIN PRE- 
 DICTING nis di:atii,tiie principles of iiis kingdom. 
 
 1 And after six days Jesus took Peter, and James, and John, 
 and bi'ought them up on a high mountain by themselves alone, and 
 was transfigured before them; and his garments became shining, 
 extremely white, so that no fuller on the earth could whiten 
 them. And Elijah appeared to them , with IMoses, and they 
 conversed with Jesus. And Peter answered and said to Jesus, 
 Rabbi, it is good for us to be here ; and we will make three taber- 
 nacles, one for you, and one for jMoses, and one for Elijah ; for he 
 knew not what he answered, for they were afraid. And a cloud 
 overshadowed them, and a voice came from the cloud. This is my 
 beloved Son ; hear him. And looking round immediately they no 
 longer saw any one but Jesus alone with them. 
 
 2 And coming down from the mountain he charged them to tell 
 no man what they had seen, till the Son of man should have risen 
 from the dead. And they kept the word, inquiring with them- 
 selves what the rising from the dead meant. And they asked 
 him, saying, AVhy do the scribes say that Elijah must first come ? 
 And he said to them, Elijah comics first, and restores all things ; as 
 also it is written of the Son of man. That he shall suffer many 
 things, and be set •<*; naught ; but I tell you that Elijah has come, 
 and they have done to him Avhat they wished, as it was written of 
 him. 
 
 3 And coming to the disciples he saw a great multitude about 
 them, and the scribes disputing with them. And immediately all 
 the multitude seeing him, were highly pleased, and ran forward 
 
84 MARK, IX. 
 
 and saluted him. And he asked, "Wliat were you disputing about 
 with them ? And one of the rauhitude answered him. Teacher, J 
 have brought my son to you, having a dumb spirit ; and wherever 
 it takes him it convulses liim, and he foams and grates his teeth 
 and becomes emaciated. And I spoke to your disciples to cast it 
 out, and they could not. And he answered and said to them, O 
 faithless and perverse generation ! IIow long shall I be with you ? 
 How long shall I suffer you ? Bring him to me. And they 
 brought him to him. And seeing him, tlie spirit immediately 
 affected him with convulsions, and he fell on the ground, and 
 rolled about, foaming. And he asked his father, IIow long a time 
 is it since this came upon him ? And he said, From a little child ; 
 and it often casts him into fire, and into waters, to destroy him ; but 
 if you are able, help us, and have mercy on us. And Jesus said 
 to him, If you are ableV all things are possible to him that believes. 
 And the father of the little child immediately crying out, said, 
 I believe ; help my unbelief. 
 
 4 And Jesus seeing that a multitude ran together rebuked the 
 impure spirit, saying to him, Deaf and dumb spirit, I command 
 you, come out of him, and enter into him no more. And crjing 
 out and affecting him Avith many convulsions he went out. And 
 he was like a dead person, so that many said, He is dead. But 
 Jesus took him by the hand and raised him up, and he stood up. 
 And when he went into the house his disciples asked him j)ri- 
 vately, Why could we not cast it out ? And he said to them, 
 This kind can go out by nothing but prayer. 
 
 5 And departing thence he passed through Galilee, and desired 
 that no one should know him, for he taught his disci])les and said 
 to them, Tlie Son of man is delivered into the hands of men, and 
 they shall kill him. And when he is killed, on the third day he 
 shall rise again. And they understood not the word, and were 
 afraid to ask him. 
 
 6 And he came to Capernaum ; and when he was in the house 
 he asked them, What did you dispute about on the way ? And 
 they were silent ; for they had disputed with each other on the 
 way as to who was the greatest. And he sat down and called the 
 twelve, and said to them. If any one wishes to be first, he shall be 
 la.st of all, and a servant of all. And tidving a little cliild he put 
 it in the midst of them, and taking it in his arms said to them, 
 
MARK, X. fc5 
 
 Whoever receives one such little child in my name, receives me, 
 anil whoever receives me, receives not mc but him that sent me. 
 And John spoke to him, saying, Teacher, we saw some one casting 
 out demons in your name who follows not us, and we forbade 
 him. And Jesus said. Forbid him not ; for no one will perform a 
 mighty work in my name and be able lightly to speak evil of me. 
 For whoever is not against us is for us; and whoever gives you 
 a cup of water because you are Chi-ist's, truly he shall not lose 
 his reward. 
 
 7 And whoever shall offend one of the httle ones having faith, 
 it would be better for him if a millstone was put about his neck 
 and he was cast into the sea. And if your hand offends you, cut 
 it off; it is better for you to enter into life crippled, than having 
 two hands to go away into hell, into the inextinguishable Ore. 
 And if your foot offends you, cut it off: it is better for you to 
 enter into life lame, than having tw^o feet to be cast into hell. 
 And if your eye offends you, pluck it out ; it is better for you to 
 enter into the kingdom of God with one eye, than having two 
 eyes to be cast into hell, where the worm dies not and the fire is 
 not extinguished. For every man shall be salted with fire, and 
 every sacrifice shall be salted with salt. Salt Is good ; but if the 
 salt has become Insipid, with what will you season it ? Have salt 
 in yourselves, and be at peace one with another. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 ciiuist's doctrine of marriagk, children, and the way 
 of salvation, his death predicted, and sight re- 
 stored to bartimeus. 
 
 1 AxD he arose and went thence into the bounds of Judca, and 
 beyond the Jordan ; and again multitudes came together to him, 
 and again he taught them as he was accustomed. And the Phari- 
 sees came and asked him, to try him. Is it lawful for a man to put 
 away his wife ? And he answered and said to them, AVhat did 
 IMoses connnand you ? And they said, INIoses permittcfl us to-write 
 a bill of divorcement and put her away. And Jesus said to them, 
 Because of your hardness of heart he wrote you this ordinance ; 
 but from the beginning of creation he made them male and female. 
 8 
 
86 MARK, X. 
 
 For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and the two 
 shall be one flcsli ; so that they are no longer two but one flesh. 
 A\Tiat God therefore has yoked together, let not man separate. 
 
 2 And his dit-eiples asked him again, in the house, concerning 
 this. And he said to them, Whoever puts away his wife and 
 man-ies another, commits adultery with her ; and if a woman puts 
 away lier husband and marries another, she commits adultery. 
 
 3 And they brought him litth^ childi-en that he shoidd touch 
 them ; and the disciples rebuked those who brought them. But 
 Jesus seeing it was displeased, and said to them. Suffer the little 
 chihlren to come to me, and forbid them not ; for of such is the 
 kingdom of God. I tell you truly, that whoever does not receive 
 the kingdom of God as a little child, shall not enter into it. And 
 he took them in his arms, and laid his hands on them, and blessed 
 them. 
 
 4 And as he was going on the way, one. ran before and 
 kneeled down to him, and asked him. Good teacher, what shall I 
 do to inht'rit eternal life ? And Jesus said to him, AVhy do you 
 call me good ? none is good but one, God. You know the com- 
 mandments; You shall not commit adultery, You shall not kill. You 
 shall not steal. You shall not testify falsely. You shall not defrau<l, 
 Honor your father and mother. And he answered and said to him, 
 Teacher, all these have 1 kept from my youth. And Jesus look- 
 ing at him, loved him, and said to him. One thing you lack ; go 
 and sell wliat you have, and give to the poor, and you shall have a 
 treasure in heaven ; and come and take up your cross and follow 
 me. And he was grieved at this saying, and went away sad, for 
 he had great possessions. 
 
 5 And Jesus looking around said to his disciples With what 
 difficulty shall those having riches enter into the kingdom of (Jod ! 
 And the dis(;iples were astonished at his words. But Jesus an- 
 swered again and said to them. Children, with what difliculty .shall 
 those who trust in riches enter into the kingdom of God ! It is 
 easier for a camel to pass through the eye of the needle, than for a 
 rich man to (;nter into the kingdom of God. And they were 
 greatly astonished, and said to themselves, AVHio then can be 
 saved ? Jesus looking on them said, Witli men it is impossible, 
 but not with (Jod ; for with (iod all tilings are possible. 
 
 C I'eter said to him, Behold we have left all things and followed 
 
MARK, X. 87 
 
 you. Jesus said, I tell you truly, there is no one who has left a 
 house, or brothers, or sisters, or a mother, or father, or children, or 
 lands, for my sake, and for the salve of the good news, who shall 
 not receive a hundred fold now at this present time, houses, and 
 brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, with 
 persecutions, and in the life to come eternal life. But many first 
 shall be last, and the last first. 
 
 7 And they were on the way going up to Jerusalem, and Jesus 
 went before them ; and they were amazed and afraid as they fol- 
 lowed him. And again taking the twelve aside, he told them the 
 things that were about to befall him; Btdiold,we go up to Jerusa- 
 lem, and the Son of man will be delivered up to the chief priests 
 and scribes, and they Avill condemn him to death, and dehver him 
 to tlie gentiles, and they will mock him, and spit on him, and 
 scourge him, and kill him, and after three days he shall rise again. 
 
 8 And James and John, sons of Zebedee, came to him, saying. 
 Teacher, Ave wish you to do for us what we will ask of you. And 
 he said to them, AVhat do you wish me to do for you V And they 
 said to him, Grant us that we may sit one on your right hand and 
 the other on your left, in your glory. And Jesus said to them, 
 You know not what you ask. Can you drink of the cup oi 
 which I drink? or be baptized with the baptism with which I 
 am baptized? And they said to him. We can. And Jesus 
 said to them. You shall drink of the cup of which I drink, 
 and be baptized with the baptism with which I am baptized; 
 but to sit on my right hand, or left, is not mine to give but to 
 those for whom it is prepared. 
 
 9 And the ten, hearing this, were displeased with James and 
 John. And Jesus called them and said to them. You know that 
 those who desire to rule the gentiles exercise lordship over them, 
 and their great men exercise authority over them ; but it shall not 
 be so with you. But whoever wishes to be great among you let 
 him be your minister ; and whoever wishes to be first of you let 
 him be a servant of all. For the Son of man also came not to be 
 served, but to serve and to give his life a ransom for many. 
 
 1 And they came to Jericho. And as he went from Jericho, 
 and his disciples and a great multitude, the son of Timeus, Bar- 
 timeus, a blind beggar, sat by the way. And hearing that .Jesus 
 was the Nazarene, he cried, saying, Jesus, Son of David, have 
 
88 MARK, XI. 
 
 mercy on me. And many charged him to be still. But he cried 
 much more, Son of David, have mercy on me. And Jesus stop- 
 ping said. Call him. And they called the bhnd man, saying to 
 him, Be of gooil courage ; arise, he calls you. And he cast aside 
 his garment, and leaping up went to Jesus. And Jesus answered 
 him and said, AVhat do you wish me to do for you ? And the 
 bhnd man said to him, llabboui, that I may receive my sight. 
 And Jesus said to him, Go ; your faith has cured you. And he 
 immediately received sight, and followed him in the way. 
 
 CHAPTER XL 
 
 CHRIST ENTERING JERUSALEM IN TRIUMPH, CURSING THE 
 BARREN FIG TREE, PURIFYING THE TEMPLE, INCULCATING 
 FAITH IN GOD, AND REPLYING TO THE PHARISEES. 
 
 1 And when they came near to Jerusalem, at Bethphage and 
 Bethany, at the Mount of Olives, he sent two of his disciples, and 
 said to them. Go into the village opposite to you, and as you enter 
 it you will immediately find a colt tied, on which no man ever 
 sat ; untie him and bring him. And if any one says to you, "VMiy 
 do you do this ? say, The Lord has need of him, and he will 
 immcidiatcly send him. And they went and found a colt tied at 
 the door without, at the crossing of the streets, and they untied 
 him. And some of those standing there said to them, Why do 
 you untie the (!olt? And they said as Jesus directed, and they 
 let them go. 
 
 2 And they brought the colt to Jesus, and put on it their 
 clothes, and he sat on it. And many spread their t-lothes in the 
 way ; and others, branches, which they cut from the fields ; 
 and those who went before, and those who followed, cried, IIo- 
 sanna! Blessed is he that comes in the name of the Lord! 
 Blessed is the kingdom of our father David, which is coming ! 
 Ilosanna in the highest [heavens] ! And Jesus went into Jeru- 
 salem, and into the temple, and looking round on all things 
 when it was now evening he went out to Bethany with the 
 twelve. 
 
 3 And on the ne.xt day as they returned from Bethany he was 
 hungry ; and seeing a fig tree at a distance having leaves, he went 
 
MARK, XI. 81) 
 
 to see if he could find any thing on it. And having come to it 
 he found nothing except leaves, for it was not time for figs. And 
 he spoke and said to it. Let no one eat fruit of you forever ! And 
 his disciples heard him. 
 
 4 And they came to Jerusalem, and going into the temple he 
 cast out those that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew 
 the tables of the brokers, and the seats of those that sold doves, 
 and permitted no one to carry a vessel through the temple. And 
 he taught them, saying , It is written, my house shall be called a 
 house of prayer for all nations; but you have made it a den of 
 robbers. And the scribes and chief priests came and sought how 
 they might destroy him, for they feared him, because all the peo- 
 ple were astonished at his teaching. And when it was evening 
 he went out of the city. 
 
 5 And passing along in the morning they saw the fig tree drit'd 
 up from the roots. And Peter remembering, said to him, llabbi, 
 behold the fig tree which you cursed is dried up. And Jesus an- 
 swered and said to them. Have faith in God ; I tell you truly, 
 that whoever shall say to this mountain, be raised up and be cast 
 into the sea, and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe 
 that what he says will be done, whatever he says shall be done for 
 him. Therefore I tell you, all things whatever which you ask in 
 prayer, believe that you shall receive them, and you shall have 
 them. And when you stand praying, forgive if you have any 
 thing against any, that your Father in heaven may also forgive 
 your olfenses. 
 
 G And they came again to Jerusalem; and as he was walking 
 in the temple, the chief priests, and scribes, and elders came to 
 him, and said to him. By what authority do you do these things ? 
 or who gave you this authority to do them '? And Jesus said to 
 them, I will ask you one question ; answer me, and I will tell 
 you by what authority I do these things. The baptism of 
 John ; was it from heaven, or of men ? answer me. And they 
 reasonc^d with themselves, saying. If we say from heaven, he will 
 say, AVhydid yon not believe him? But if we say from men, they 
 feared the people, for all considered John as a i)roplH't indeed. 
 And they answered and said to .Jesus, We do not know. And 
 Jesus said to them, Neither do I tell you by what authority I do 
 these tilings. 
 
 8* 
 
90 MARK, XI. 
 
 7 And he said to them, in parables, A man planted a vineyard 
 and made a hedjre about it, and dug a wine-vat, and built a tower, 
 and let it out to husbandmen, and went abroad. And lie siiit a 
 servant to the husbandmen at the time to reeeive from the husband- 
 men of the fruits of the vineyard; and they took him, and beat 
 him, and sent him away empty. And again he sent another ser- 
 vant to them, and they wounded him on the head, and treated 
 him shamefully. And he sent another, and they killed him ; 
 and many others, and they beat some, and killed some. Having 
 yet one beloved son, he sent him last to them, saying, They will 
 reverenee my son. 
 
 8 But those husbandmen said among themselves. This is the 
 heir; come, let us kill him, and the inheritanee will be ours. And 
 seizing him, they killed him, and cast him out of the vineyard. 
 What will the lord of the vineyard do ? He will come and destroy 
 those husbandmen, and let the vineyard to others. Have you not 
 read this Scripture, The stone which the builders rejected has be- 
 come the head of a corner; this is from the Lord, and it is 
 wonderful in our eyes V And they sought to take him, and feared 
 the multitude, for they knew that he spoke tliis parable against 
 them. And they left him, and went away. 
 
 9 And they sent to him some of the Pharisees and Herodians to 
 ensnare him in liis words. And they came and said to him, 
 Teacher, we know that you arc true, and care for no one, for you 
 resp(!ct not the face of men, but teach the way of Ciod in truth. Is 
 it lawful to pay tribute to Cicsar or not ? Shall we pay ? or shall 
 ■we not j)ay V But he knowing their hypocrisy, said to them. Why 
 do you try me V Bring me a denarius [14 cents], that I may see 
 it. And they brought him one. And he said to tln^m, Whose is 
 this figure, and the inscription ? And they said to him, Cicsar's. 
 And Jesus said. Render Caesar's dues to Cassar, and God's to 
 God. And they wondered at him. 
 
 10 And the Sadducees came to him, who say there is no resur- 
 rection, and asked him, saying, Teacher, IMoses wrote to us, that if 
 one's brother dies and leaves a wife, and leaves no child, his 
 brother shall take his wife and raise up children for his brother. 
 There were st-ven brothers ; and the first took a wife and died, 
 and Icfl no child ; and tlie second took her, and died leaving no 
 child ; and the tiiird in like manner. And the seven left no child. 
 
MARK, XL 91 
 
 Last of all, the woman died also. In the resurrection, when they 
 rise, whose wife shall she be ? for the seven had her as a wife. 
 Jesus sai<l to them. Do you not err on this account, not knowing 
 the Scriptures nor the power of God ? For when they rise from 
 the dead they neither marry nor are married, but are like angels 
 in heaven. Dut concerning the dead, that they rise, have you not 
 read in the book of Closes, how God spoke to him at the bush, 
 sajing, I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the 
 God of Jacob ? He is not a God of the dead, but of the living ; 
 you greatly err. 
 
 11 And one of the scribes coming forward hearing them disput- 
 ing, knowing that he answered them well, asked him, ^\'hat com- 
 mandment is first of all ? Jesus answered. First is. Hear Israel, 
 the Lord our God is one Lord ; and you shall love the Lord your 
 God with all your heart, and with all your soul, and with all your 
 strength. Second is this, You shall love your neighbor as yourself. 
 There is no other commandment greater than these. And the scribe 
 said to him, Well, teacher, you have said truly ; there is one [God], 
 and no other but him ; and to love him with all the heart, and all 
 the understanding, and all the strength, and to love one's neighbor 
 as himself, is more than all burnt offerings and sacrifices. And 
 Jesus seeing him, that he answered understandingly, said to him, 
 You are not far from the kingdom of God ; and no one dared to 
 question him more. 
 
 1 2 And Jesus answered and said, teaching in the temple, How 
 do the scribes say that the Christ is the Son of David ? David 
 himself said, by the Holy Spirit, The Lord said to my Lord, Sit 
 on my right hand, till I make your enemies your footstool. David 
 himself calls him Lord, and whence is he his son ? And the great 
 multitude heard him gladly. 
 
 13 And he said to them in his teaching, Beware of the scribes 
 who desire to walk in long robes, and desire salutations in the mar- 
 kets, and the first seats in the synagogues, and the first places at 
 feasts ; who devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make long 
 prayers. They shall receive a greater judgment. 
 
 14 And sitting opposite to the treasury, he observed how the 
 multitude cast copper into the treasury. And many rich men cast 
 in much ; and one poor widow came and cast in two lepta, which is 
 a quadrans [1 mills]. And calling his disciples, he said to them, 
 
92 IMARK, Xn. 
 
 I tell you truly, that this poor -widow lias cast in more than all 
 who have cast into the treasury. For all [others] have cast in of 
 (tieir abundance ; but she of her want has cast in all that she had , 
 her entire living. 
 
 CHAPTER xn. 
 
 CURIST PREDICTING THE DESTRUCTION OF JERUSALEM, AND 
 OF THE JEWISH COMMONWEALTH. 
 
 1 And as he went out of the temple, one of his disciples said to 
 him, Teacher, see what stones, and what buildings ! And Jesus 
 said to him. Do you see these great buildings V There shall not 
 be left a stone upon a stone, which shall not be thrown down. 
 And as he sat on the mount of Olives, opposite to the temple, 
 Peter, and James, and John, and Andrew, asked him privately, 
 Tell us when shall these things be ? And what shall be the sign 
 "when all these things are about to be accomplished V And Ji'sus 
 said to them. See that no man deceives you ; for many shall come 
 in my name, saj-ing, I am [the Christ], and shall deceive many. 
 And when you hear of wars and rumors of wars be not afraid, for 
 these things must be ; but the end is not yet. For nation shall 
 rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom, and there shall 
 be earthfjuakes in [different] places, and there shall be famines. 
 These are the beginnings of sorrows. 
 
 2 But take heed to }ourselves ; they shall deliver you up to San- 
 hedrims, and you shall be beaten in synagogues, and shall be 
 brought before governors and kings for my sake, for a testimony 
 to them. And the good news must first be pn-ached to all 
 nations. And when they deliver }0u to afllictions, be not an.\ious 
 beforehand what you shall say; but whatever is given you in that 
 hour, this speak ; for it is not you that speak, but the Holy Spirit. 
 And brother shall deliver brother to death, and father, son ; and 
 children shall rise up against their j)arents and kill them ; and 
 you shall l)e liated by all on my account ; but he that endures to 
 the end shall be saved. 
 
 3 And when you see the abomination of desolation standing 
 where it ought not, let him that reads understand, then let those 
 ill Judi'a Jlce to tlie mountains; ami let not him that is on ihc 
 
MARK, Xn. 93 
 
 house go down into the house, nor enter to take any thing out of 
 his house ; and let not him that is in tlie field turn back to take his 
 garment. And woe to those ^nth child, and those giving nurse in 
 those days ! But pray that it may not be in the winter, for those days 
 shall be an affliction, such as has not been from the beginning of the 
 creation that God created till now, and shall not be. And unless 
 the Lord had shortened those days no flesh would be saved ; but 
 for the elects' sake, whom he has chosen, he has shortened the 
 days. 
 
 4 And then if any one says to you, Behold the Christ is here ! 
 Behold there ! believe it not. For fiilse prophets shall arise, and 
 perform miracles and wonders, to deceive, if possible, the elect. 
 But beware ; I have foretold you all things. 
 
 5 But in those days, after that affliction, the sun shall be 
 darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars 
 shall fall from heaven, and the powers in the heavens shall be 
 shaken. And then shall they see the Son of man coming in 
 clouds ■with great power and glory. And then shall he send his 
 angels and gather together the elect, from the four winds, from 
 the end of the earth to the end of heaven. 
 
 6 But learn the parable of the fig tree. When its branch is 
 now tender and it puts forth leaves, it is known that the sunmaer is 
 nigh ; so also when }-ou see all these things occur, know that [the 
 Son of man] is nigh, at the doors, I tell you truly, that this gene- 
 ration shall not pass away till all these things are accomjjhshed. 
 Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass 
 away. But of that day, and hour, knows no man, not an angel in 
 heaven, nor the Son , but the Father. Observe, watch, for you 
 know not when the time is. 
 
 7 As a man leaving his house to go abroad, and giving authority 
 to his servants, and to each one his work, commanded the porter 
 to Avatcli , watch, therefore, for you know not when the master of 
 the house comes; at evening, at midnight, at the cock crowing, or 
 in the morning; lest, coming suddenly, he should find you sleej)ing. 
 And what I say to you, I say to all. Watch. 
 
94 MARK, Xm. 
 
 CHAPTER xm. 
 
 CIIiaST AT IJKTIIANY, THE CONSPIRACY OF JUDAS, THE 
 TASCIIAL AND LOltO's SUPPKR, KTC. 
 
 1 And after two clays was tlio passover and the imleavoned bread. 
 And the chief priests and scribes sought how they might take liim 
 by deception, and kill him. But they said. Not at the feast, lest 
 there be a tumult of the people. And when he was at Bethany, and 
 was reclining at the house of Simon the leper, a woman came, 
 having a va.sc of ointment of genuine nard, extremely costly, and 
 breaking the vase she poured it out on his head. 
 
 2 And some were displeased, [and said] to themselves. Why 
 was this waste of the ointment ? For this ointment could have 
 been sold for more than three hundred denarii [$42] and given to 
 the poor ; and they blamed her. But Jesus said. Let her alone ; 
 why do you trouble lu^r V She has i)ertbrmed a good work on 
 me. Tlie poor you have always with }ou, and you can do them 
 good Avhen you will ; but me you have not always. She has done 
 what she could. She anticii)ated anointing my body for the 
 burial. I tell you truly, that wherever this good news shall be 
 preached in all the world, this also which she has done shall be told 
 for a memorial of- her. 
 
 3 And Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, went to the chief 
 priests to beti-ay him to them. And when they heard him they 
 were glad, and promised to give him money. And he sought how 
 he might betray him at a couvenient tinic. 
 
 4 And on the (irst day of unleavened bread, when they killed 
 the passover, his discijjles said to him, AMiere do you wisii us to go 
 and prepare to eat the passover? And he sent two of his disciples, 
 and said to them, Go into the city, and a man shall meet you bear- 
 ing an earthen ])it(her of water. Follow him, and where he 
 enters in say to the master of the house. The teacher says, where 
 is the public room in which I may eat the passover with my disci- 
 ples? An<l he will show you a large upper room, furnisiied, reaily; 
 and there prepare for us. Ami liis disiiplcs went out, and came 
 into the city, and Ibuud as he had said to IIumh, and prcpart-d the 
 passover. 
 
 5 And when it was evening he came, with the twelve. And 
 
MARK, XIV. 95 
 
 as they reclined, and were eating, Jesus said, I tell you truly, that 
 one of you who oats with me will betray me. And they were 
 sorry, and said to him, one by one. Is it I? And another. Is it I? 
 And lie said to them, It is one of the twelve who dips with me in 
 the dish. ^I'he Son of man goes indeed as it is written of him, but 
 ■woe to that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed ! It would 
 be good for him if that man had not been born. 
 
 6 Anil as they eat he took the bread and having blessed 
 broke and gave to them, and said. Take, this is my body. 
 And he took the cup, and having given thanks gave them , 
 and they all drank of it. And he said to them, This is my blood 
 of the covenant which is poured out for many. I tell you truly 
 that I will drink of the product of the vine no more till that day 
 when I drink it new in the kingdom of God. And having sung a 
 hjTnn they went out to the Mount of Olives. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 CnUIST AT TIIK MOUXT OF OLIVKS, AND IX GETUSEMANE. 
 
 1 AxD Jesus said to them, You will all be offended ; for it is writ- 
 ten, I will smite the shepherd and the sheep shall be scattered ; but 
 after I am raised I will go before you into Galilee. But Peter 
 said to him, Even if all should be offended, yet I will not. And 
 Jesus said to him, I tell you truly, that to-day, on this night, before 
 the cock crows twice, you will deny me thrice. And lie said, 
 more strongly, If it should be necessary for me to die with you I 
 will by no means deny you ; and they all said the same. 
 
 2 And they caine to a place which was called Gelhsemane ; and 
 lie said to his disciples. Sit here, till I pray. And he took Peter, 
 and James, and .John with him, and began to be amazed and 
 dejected. And he said to them. My soul is extremely sorrowful, 
 even to di-ath ; remain here and watch. And going forward a 
 little he fell on the ground, and prayed that, if it was possible, the 
 hour might j)a.ss away from him. And he said, Abba, father, all 
 things ?re possil)le to thee. Take away this cup from iw.; but 
 not what I will but wliat thou wilt. And he came and found them 
 sleeping, and said to Peter, Simon, do you sleep ? Could you no*" 
 
96 MARK, XV. 
 
 "watcli one hour ? "Watch and pray that you enter not into trial ; 
 the spirit indeed is willing, but flesh is weak. And again going 
 away he prayed, saying the same words. And again coming he 
 found them sleeping ; for their eyes were heavy ; and they knew 
 not what to answer him. And he came a third time, and said to 
 them. Sleep henceforth, and be refreshed. It is enough ; the 
 hour has come. Behold, the Son of man is betrayed into the hands 
 of sinners ! arise, let us go; behold, be that betrays me is at handl 
 
 3 And immediately, while he was yet speaking, Judas the Iscar- 
 iot, one of the twelve, came, and with him a great nmltitude, with 
 swords and clubs, from the chief priests, and scribes, and ciders. 
 And the traitor had given them this signal, saying, Whom I shall 
 kiss, he is the one ; take him, and lead him away safely. And 
 coming, he immediately approached him, and said, Rabbi ! Rabbi ! 
 and kissed him. And they laid hands on him and took him. 
 
 4 And one of those who stood by drew a sword and struck the 
 servant of the chief pj'Iest and cut oif his ear. And Jesus an- 
 swered and said to them. Have you come out as against a robber, 
 with swords and clubs to apprehend me ? I was daily with you in 
 the temple teaching, and you did not take me. But [it was done] 
 that the Scriptures miglit be fulfilled. And all forsook him and 
 fled. And one young man followed him with a linen cloth wrapped 
 about his naked body. And the young men caught him ; and 
 leaving the linen cloth he escaped from them naked. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 CHRIST IJKFOKE TIIK SANllEDKIM, AXD BEFORE PILATE. 
 
 1. And they led away Jesus to the chief priest; and all the 
 chief priests and elders and scribes came together to him. And 
 Peter followed him at a distance, till he came into the court of the 
 chief priest; and he sat with the olhcers and warmed himself be- 
 fore the light. And the chief priests and all the Sanhedrim 
 sought testimony against Jesus to kill hun, and did not find it. 
 For many testified falsely against him, but their testimony did not 
 agree ; and some arose and testified falsely against him, saying, 
 We heard him say, I will destroy this teinj)lc ma<le with hands, and 
 in three days Avill l»uild another m<\de without hands. And neither 
 
MARK, XV. 97 
 
 in this did their testimony agree. And the chief priest standing up 
 in the midst asked Jesus, saying, Do you not answer any thing to 
 what these testify against you ? And he was silent, and answered 
 nothing. 
 
 2 Again the chief priest asked him, and said to hun, Are you the 
 Christ, the Son of the Blessed? And Jesus said, I am ; and you shall 
 see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of the power and 
 coming with the clouds of heaven. And the high priest rent his 
 clothes, and said, What further need have we of witnesses ? You 
 have heard the blasphemy ; what do you think ? And they all 
 condemned him to be deserving of death. And some spit on him ; 
 and they blindfolded him, and beat him with the fist, and said to 
 him. Prophesy. And the officers beat him with open hands. 
 
 3 And Peter being in the court below, one of the female ser- 
 vants of the chief priest came, and seeing Peter warming himself, 
 looked at him, and said. You also were with Jesus the Nazarene. 
 But he denied it, saying, I do not know [him] ; neither do I know 
 what you say. And he went out into the porch, and a cock crew. 
 And the female servant seeing him said to those standing by. This 
 is one of them. But he again denied it. And after a short time 
 those stanthng by again said to Peter, You are certainly one 
 of them, for you are also a Galilean. And he cursed and swore, 
 I know not this man of whom you speak. And a cock crew 
 a second time. And Peter was reminded of the word, how Jesus 
 said to him, Before a cock crows twice you will deny me thi-ice. 
 And he wept bitterly. 
 
 4 And immediately in the morning, the chief priests taking 
 counsel with the ciders, and scribes, and all the Sanhedrim, bound 
 Jesus, and brought and delivered him to Pilate. And Pilate 
 asked him, Are you the king of the Jews ? And Jesus answered 
 and said to him, As you say. And the chief priests accused him 
 of many things. And Pilate again asked him saying. Do you 
 answer nothing ? see how many things they charge against you. 
 And Jesus answered him not any more ; so that Pilate wondered. 
 
 5 And at the feast he released to them a prisoner, wliomsoever 
 they cliose. And there was a man called Barabbas, bound with the 
 insurgents, who had committed murder in a sedition. And the 
 multitude went up and reeiuested as he ha<l always done to them. 
 And Pilate answered them, saying, Do you wish me to release to 
 
 9 
 
98 MARK, XVI. 
 
 you the king of the Jews ? For he knew that the chief priests 
 had dehvered him up from envy. But tlu' chioi" priests mowd 
 the people that he shoukl rather release Baraljhas to tliera. 
 
 6 Aud Pilate again answered and said to them, AN'hat, then, do 
 you wish me to do to him whom you call the king of the Jews ? 
 And they cried again, Crucify him ! And Pilate said to them, 
 ["Why] ? for what evil has he done ? But they cried more vio- 
 lently, Crucify him ! And Pilate wisliing to satisfy the multitude 
 released to them Barabbas; and having scourged Jesus deliv- 
 ered him up to be crucified. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 CHRIST CRUCIFIED, HIS DEATH, BURIAL, AND RESURRECTION. 
 
 1 And the soldiers led him away into the court which is the 
 Prastorium, and called together all the cohort. And they put on 
 him a purple garment, and plaiting a thorny crown put it on 
 him. And they saluted him. Hail, king of the Jews! And they 
 stinick his head with a reed, and beat him, and kneeling down 
 worshipped him. And when they had mocked him they took off 
 the purple garment, and put on him his own clothes, and they led 
 him away to crucify him, and compelled one Simon, a C}Tenian, 
 who was passing along, coming from the countrj', the father 
 of Alexander and Rufus, to bear his cross. 
 
 2 And they brought him to (lolgotha, Avhicli is intcn'preted A 
 place of a cranium, and gave him wine mingled with myrrh; but 
 he did not take it. And they erui-ified him, ami divided his clothes, 
 casting lots for them wiiich slioiild take any tiling. And it was 
 the third hour when they crucified him, and the inscription of 
 his accusation was written, the king ok the .iews. 
 
 3 And they crucified with him two robbers, one on his right 
 hand and the other on his left. And those who passed by reviled 
 him, wagging their heads, and saying, Aha, you that destroy the 
 temple and build it in three days ! save yourself, and come down 
 from the cross. In like manner also the chief priests mocking liim, 
 with the scribes, said one* to another, lie saved others; himself he 
 cannot save; let tlie Clwist, the King of Israel, come down now 
 from the cross, that we may see and believe. And those crucilicd 
 •with liim reproached him. 
 
MARK, XVI. 99 
 
 4 And -wlicn it was the sixth hour there was darkness over all 
 the earth till the ninth hour. And at the ninth hour Jesus cried 
 •with a loud voice, saying, Eloi ! Eloi ! lama sabachthani V which is 
 interpreted, My God ! my God ! why hast thou foi-saken me ? 
 And some of those standing by, hearing him, said, See, he calls 
 Elijah. And one ran and filled a sponge with vinegar, and putting 
 it on a reed gave it to him to drink, sapng. Let him alone ; let us 
 see if Elijah will come to take him down. 
 
 5 And Jesus crpng with a loud voice expired. And the vail 
 of the temple was rent in two, from top to bottom ; and the cen- 
 turion who stood near, opposite to him, seeing that he so expired, 
 said, Truly, this man was a Son of God. 
 
 6 And the women also saw from afar, among whom were IMary 
 the Magdalene and Mary the mother of James the less, and of 
 Joset, and Salome, who also followed him when he was in (Jalilee, 
 and waited on him , and many others who had come up with him 
 to Jerusalem. 
 
 7 And when it was now evening, because it was the prepara- 
 tion, which is before the sabbath, Joseph came, who was from 
 Arimathea, an honorable counsellor, who also himself expected the 
 kingdom of God, and went in boldly to Pilate and asked for the 
 body of Jesus. And I'ilate wondered that he was already dead; 
 and calling the centiu-ion asked him if he had been dead for some 
 time. And knowing [his death ] from the centurion, he gave the 
 body to Joseph. And having bought linen, he took him down and 
 wrapped him in the linen, and placed him in a tomb which was 
 cut from a rock, and rolled a stone against the door of the tomb. 
 And Mary the Magdalene and Mary the mother of Joset saw 
 where he was laid. 
 
 8 And when the sabbath was passed, Mary the Magdalene and 
 Mary the mother of James, and Salome, bought spices, that they 
 might come and anoint him. And very early in the morning, on 
 the first day of the week, they came to the tomb at the rising of 
 the sun. And they said to tlu'niselv(;s, AVHio will roll away the 
 stone for us from the door of the tomb ? — and looking up they 
 saw that the stone was roiled away — for it was very great. 
 
 9 And coming to the tomb they saw a young man sitting on the 
 right side, clothed with a white robe ; and they were astonished. 
 And he said to them, Ee not astonished ; you seek Jesus the Naza- 
 
100 MARK, XVn. 
 
 rene, who was crucified. He is raised ; he is not here. See the 
 place where they laid him. But go, tell his disciples and Peter 
 that he goes before you to Galilee ; there jou shall see him as he 
 said to you. And they went out and fled from the tomb ; and 
 trembling and amazement seized them; and thej' said nothing to 
 any one, for they were afraid. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 AN ADDITIOX BY AN UNICS'OWN WRITER. 
 
 1 And having arisen early on the first day of the week, he ap- 
 peared first to Wary the ISIagdalene from whom he had cast out 
 seven demons. She went and told thosi; who had been with him, 
 who were weeping and lamenting ; and when they heard that he 
 was alive, and had been seen by her, they did not believe it. 
 
 2 Afterwards he appeared in another form to two of them as 
 they walked, going into the country. And they went and an- 
 nounced it to the rest ; they did not believe it. 
 
 3 And afterwards he appeared to the eleven, as they reclined, 
 and reproached their unbelief and hardness of heart, biu-ause they 
 believed not those who had seen him since he rose from the dead. 
 And he sai<l to them. Go into all the world, preach the good news 
 to all the creation ; he that believes and is bai)tized shall be saved, 
 but he that disbelieves shall be condemned. And tliese signs shall 
 follow those that believe; in my name they shall cast out demons, 
 they shall speak with new tongui's, they shall take up serpents, 
 and if they drink any deadly [poison] it shall not hurt them ; and 
 they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall be well. 
 
 4 Then the I^ord, after speaking with them, was taken up to 
 heaven and sat on the right hand of God. And they went abi'oad 
 and preached everywhere, the Lord working Avith them, and con- 
 fii-ming the word by the accompanying miracles. 
 
THE GOSPEL OE LUKE. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 IXTKODUCTIOX, AND THE TWO ANNUNCIATIONS. 
 
 1 Since many have undertaken to arrange a complete digest 
 of the things fully believed among us, as they delivered them to us 
 who, from the beginning, were ej-e witnesses and ministers of the 
 word, it seemed good to me also, having traced all things accurately 
 from the first, to write in order to you, most excellent Theophilus, 
 that you may know the certainty of the words concerning which 
 you have been taught. 
 
 2 In the days of Herod the king of Judea, there was a certain 
 priest by the name of Zacharlah, of the class of Abijah ; and his 
 wife was of the daughters of Aaron, and her name was Elizabeth. 
 And they were both righteous before God, walking in all the com- 
 mandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless. And they had 
 no son , because Elizabeth was barren, and both were advanced in 
 )'ears. 
 
 3 And when he was performing the priest's office in the order 
 of his class before God, it fell to his lot, according to the custom 
 of the priesthood, to go into the temple of the Lord to burn 
 incense ; and all the multitude of the people were praying without, 
 at tht' Imiir of incense. And an angel of the Lord appeared to 
 him, standing on the right sidt; of the altar of incense; and Zacha- 
 riah was tioublcd when he saw him, and fear fell upon him. 
 
 4 And the angel said to him. Fear not, Zachariah, for your 
 prayer is heard, and your wife Elizabeth shall bear you a son ; and 
 you shall call his name John. And he shall be to you a joy and 
 rejoicing; ami many shall rejoice at his birth; for he shall be 
 great in the sight of the Lord, and shall not drink wine and strong 
 
 9* 101 
 
102 LUKE, 1. 
 
 drink, but shall be filled with the Holy Spirit even from his birth ; 
 and many of the children of Israel shall he turn to the Lord their 
 God. And he shall go before him in the spirit and jiower of 
 Elijah, to turn the hearts of lathers to children, and the disobedient 
 to the wisdom of the righteous, to make ready a people prepared 
 for the Lord. And Zachariah said to the angel. By what shall I 
 know this ? for I am an old man, and my wife advanced in years. 
 And the angel answered and said to him, I am Gabriel, who stand 
 before God ; and I was sent to speak to you, and to tell you this 
 good news. And behold you shall be silent, and not able to speak, 
 till the day these things are accomplished ; because you have not 
 believed my words, wliicli shall be fulfilled in their time. 
 
 5 And the people waited lor Zachariah, and wondered that he 
 staid so long in the temple. And when he came out he could not 
 speak to them; and they perceived that he had seen a vision in the 
 temple. And he made signs to them, and continued dumb. And 
 ■when the days of his service were comi)leted he departed to his 
 house. And after these days EHzabeth his wife became pregnant, 
 and hid herself five months, saying. Thus has the Lord dealt with 
 me, in the days in wliich he looked upon me to take away my re- 
 proach among men. 
 
 6 And in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent by God to 
 a city of Galilee, by the name of Nazareth, to a virgin espoused 
 to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of David ; and 
 the name of the virgin was Maiy. And coming in to her, he said, 
 Hail, favored one ! The Lord is with you ! And she Avas troubled 
 at his word, and doubted what this salutation meant. And the 
 angel said to her, Fear not, IMary, for you liave found favor with 
 God. And behold you shall be with child, and bear a son, and shall 
 call his name Jesus, lie shall be great, and shall be called the 
 Son of the Most High. And the Lord God shall give him the 
 throne of David his father, and he shall reign over the house of 
 Jacob foivver, and of his kingdom there shall be no end. 
 
 7 And ^lary said to tiie angel, How shall this be since I know not 
 a man ? And the angel answered and said to her. The Holy Spirit 
 shall come upon you, and the power of the !Most High shall over- 
 shadow you ; and on that a(;count the holy child shall be called 
 the Son of God. And behold EHzabeth, your relative, even she 
 is pregnant with a son in her old age, and this is the sixth month 
 
LUKE, n. 103 
 
 to her called barren ; for nothing Is Impossible ■with God. And 
 Mary said, Behold, I am the servant of the Lord ! Let it be to me 
 according to yoiu' word. And the angel departed from her. 
 
 CHAPTER n. 
 Mary's visit to Elizabeth, and the birth of john. 
 
 1 AlfD Mary arose in those days and went in haste to the 
 mountainous country, to the city of Juda. And she went unto the 
 house of Zachariah and saluted Elizabeth. And when Elizabeth 
 heard the salutation of Mary, the babe leaped in her womb. And 
 Elizabeth was filled with the Holy Spirit, and cried with a loud 
 voice, and said. Blessed are you among women ! and blessed is the 
 fruit of your womb ! And whence is this to me, that the mother 
 of my Lord has come to me ? For, behold, when the voice of youi 
 salutation came to my ears, the babe leaped in my womb with exul- 
 tation. And blessed is she that believed ; for there shall be an 
 accomphshment of the words spoken to her by the Lord. 
 
 2 And Mary said, My soul magnifies the Lord, and my spirit 
 exults in God my Saviour ; for he has looked on the low condition 
 of his servant ; for, behold, from this time all generations shall call 
 me blessed, because the mighty One has done gi-eat things for me, 
 and holy is his name ; and liis mercy is to generations and gen- 
 erations of them that fear him. He has made strong his arm ; he 
 has scattered the proud with the thought of their hearts ; he has 
 brought down the mighty from thrones, and exalted the humble ; 
 he has filled the hungry with goods, and sent the rich away empty. 
 He has helped Israel his servant, and remembered his mercy, as 
 he said to our fathers, to Abraham and his posterity forever. And 
 Mary remained with her about three months, and returned to her 
 house. 
 
 3 And when Elizabeth's time to bear had fully come she bore a 
 son; and her neighbors and relatives heard that the Lord had 
 magnified his mercy to her, and congratulated her. And they 
 came on the eighth day to circumcise the little child, and called it 
 by the name of its father, Zafhariah. And his motlier answered 
 and said. No ; but he shall be called John. And they said to her. 
 There is no one of your relations who is called by this name ; and 
 
104 LUKE, m. 
 
 tlicy made signs to Iils father, what he wished it to bo called. And 
 asking for a writing-tablet, he wrote, saying, His name is John. 
 And all wondered. And his mouth was immediately opened, and 
 his tongue [loosed], and lie spoke and blessed God. And fear 
 came on all living around them. All these things were talked of 
 in all the mountainous country of Judea. And all who heard 
 laid them to heart, saying, ^Vhat then is this child to be V For the 
 hand of the Lord was also with him. 
 
 4 And Zaehariah his father was filled with the Holy Spirit, 
 and prophesied, saying. Blessed is the Lord, the God of Israel, be- 
 cause he has visited and redeemed his people, and raised up a 
 horn of salvation for us in the house of David his servant ; as he 
 said by the mouth of his holy prophets from of old; A salvation from 
 our enemies, and fi'om the hand of all that hate us, to perform his 
 mercy with our fathers, and to remember his holy covenant, the 
 oath which he swore to Abraham our father, to grant us without 
 fear, being delivered from the hand of our enemies, to serve him 
 in holiness and righteousness before him all our days. And you, 
 httle child, shall be called a proi)het of the Most High ; for you 
 shall go before the flice of the Lord to prepare his ways, to give 
 a knowledge of salvation to his peojjle, with a forgiveness of sins, 
 on account of the compassionate mercies of our God, by which a 
 morning from on high has visited us, to illuminate those sitting in 
 darkness and the chade of death, to direct our feet in the way of 
 peace. And the child grew, and became strong in spirit, and 
 was in the wilderness till the day of his manifestation to Israel. 
 
 CHAPTER HI. 
 
 THE BIRTH OF CHRIST, HIS INFANCY AND CHILDHOOD. 
 
 1 Ix those days there went out an ordinance from Ca?sar Au- 
 gustus that a census should be taken of all the world. This first 
 census was taken when Cyrenius was proconsul of Syria. And 
 all went to be enrolled, each one to his own city. And Joseph 
 went up from (iaiilee, from the city of Nazareth, to Judea, to the 
 city of David, which is called Bethlehem, because he was of the 
 house and family of David, to be cnrolleil with Mary his espoused 
 [wife ] who was with child. And while they were there the days 
 
LUKE, m. 105 
 
 for lier (lellvory were completed ; and she bore her first-born son, 
 and wrapped liim in bandajres, and laid him in a manger, because 
 there was no room lor them in the khan. 
 
 2 And there were sheplierds in that country staying in the 
 fields and watching their tiock by night. And behold, an angel 
 of the Lord came upon them, and the glory of the Lord shone 
 around them, and they were greatly afraid. And the angel said 
 to them, Fear not ; for, behold, I bring you good news of a great 
 joy, which shall be for all people. For to you was born to-day in the 
 city of David, a Saviour who is the anointed liOrd. And this shall 
 be a sign to you. You shall find the babe wrapped in bandages, 
 Ijing in a manger. And suddenly there was with the angel a 
 multitude of the heavenly host, praising God, and saying, Glory to 
 God in the highest [heavens], on earth peace, and among men 
 good will ! 
 
 3 And when the angels had departed from them to heaven, the 
 shepherds said one to another, Let us go now to Bethlehem, and 
 see this thing which has occurred, which the Lor-d has made 
 known to us. And they came in haste, and found Mary and Jo- 
 seph, and the babe lying in the manger. And when they saw it 
 they related the word spoken to them coneernmg this child ; and 
 all who heard wondered at the things told them by the shepherds. 
 But ]\Iary kept all these v/ords, revolving them in her mind. And 
 the she]>herds retiu-ned, glorifying and praising God for all that 
 they had heard and seen, as it was told them. 
 
 4 And when eight days were completed, [the time] to circum- 
 cise him, his name was called Jesus, the name given him by the 
 angel before he was conceived in the womb. And when the days 
 of their purification were completed according to the law of ]\loses, 
 they carried him up to Jerusalem to present him to the Lord, as it 
 is written in the law of the I^ord that every male which is a 
 first born shall be called holy to the Lord, and to oiler a sacrifice 
 according to wliat is said in the law of the Lord, A pair of turtle 
 doves, or two joung pigeons. 
 
 5 And behold, there was a man at Jerusalem whose name was 
 Simeon : and this man was just and pious, waiting for the 
 consola'ion of Israel, and the Holy Spirit was on him. And he 
 was infirmcid by the Holy Spirit tluit he should not see death till 
 he hac' seen the Lord's anointed. And he came by the spirit into 
 
106 LUKE, m. 
 
 the temple, and wlien tlie parents brought in the child Jesus, to 
 do according to the custom of the law concerning him, he also took 
 it in his arms, and blessed (Jod, and said, Now, Master, dismiss 
 thy servant according to tliy word, in peace ; for my eyes have 
 seen tliy salvation, which tliou hast prepan-d before all pen])le; a 
 light for enlightening Gentiles, and a glory of thy people Israel. 
 And his father and mother wondered at the words spoken of him. 
 
 6 And Simeon blessed them, and said to INIary his mother, 
 Behold, this child is set for the fall and rise of many in Israel, 
 and for a sign spoken against , and a sword shall pierce )-our own 
 soul also, that the thoughts of many hearts may be revealed. 
 
 7 And there was Anna, a proj)hetcss, a daughter of Phanuel, 
 of the tribe of Asher ; she was far advanced in years, having lived 
 with a husband seven years from her virginity ; and she had been 
 a widow eighty-four years, and departed not from the temple, 
 serving (iod night and day Avith fastings and prayers. And she 
 coming by at that time, praised (Jod, and spoke of him [the 
 child] to all who expected a redemj)tion in Jerusalem. And 
 when they had finished all things according to the law of the 
 Lord, they returned to Galilee, to their city Nazareth. And the 
 little child grew, and became strong, being filled with wisdom ; and 
 the grace of God was upon it. 
 
 8 And his parents went up yearly to Jerusalem to the feast of 
 the passover. And when he was twelve years old tlu'y wisnt up 
 to Jerusalem, according to the custom of the feast. And having 
 completed the days, on their return the child Jesus remained 
 behind at Jerusalem. And his pandits knew it not; butsujjposing 
 that he was in the eompany went a day's journey ami sought him 
 among their relations and accjuaintances. And not finding liira 
 they returned to Jerusalem to seek him. And after three days 
 they found him sitting in the temple in the midst of the teaclu-rs, 
 both hearing and questioning them. And all who heard him 
 ■were astonished at his understanding and his answers. 
 
 9 And when they saw liim they were astonished ; and liis 
 mother said to him, Son, why have you dealt thus with us? 
 Behold, your fit her and I have sought you with sori-ow. And he 
 saiil to them. Why did you seek me V did you not know that I 
 must be in [the courts] of my father? And they understood not 
 the word which he spoke to them. And he went down with them, 
 
LUKE, IV. 107 
 
 and came to Nazareth, and was subject to them. And his mother 
 kept all these thiiips in her heart. And Jesus advanced in wis- 
 dom and stature, and in favor with God and men. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 THE MINISTRY OF JOHN THE BAPTIST, CHRIST'S BAPTISM 
 AND GENEALOGY. 
 
 1 And in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, 
 Pontius Pilate being procurator of Judea, and Herod tetraruh of 
 Galilee, and Philip his brother tetrarch of Ituria aiul the country 
 of Trachonitis, and Lysanias being tetrarch of Abilene, under 
 the chief priest Annas, and Caiaphas, the word of (iod came to 
 John the son of Zachariah, in the wilderness. And he went into 
 all the region about the Jordan, preaching the baptism of a change 
 of mind for the forgiveness of sins; as it is written in the book of 
 tlie words of Isaiah the prophet ; A voice of one crying in the 
 wilderness, prepare the way of the l-,ord, make his paths sti-aight. 
 Every ravine shall be filled up, and every mountain and hill shall 
 be made low ; and the crooked shall be made straight, and the 
 rough wa}'s smooth ; and all flesh shall see the salvation of God. 
 
 2 Then John said to the multitudes who went out to be bap- 
 tized by him, Ofi'spring of vipers, who has warned you to flee 
 from the wrath to come ? Bear fruits, therefore, worthy of a 
 change of mind. And say not within yourselves. We have Abra- 
 ham for a father ; for I tell you that God is able from these 
 stones to raise up children to Abraham. And already also the 
 axe lies at the root of the trees ; every tree therefore which bears not 
 good fruit, is cut down and cast into the fire. And the multitudes 
 asked him, saying, ^Vhat then shall we do ? And he answered 
 and said to them. Let liim that has two coats give to him that has 
 none ; and let him that has food do the same. And publicans, 
 also, came to be baptized, and said to him. Teacher, what shall we 
 do V And he said to them. Do nothing more than is ai)pointt'd for 
 you. And the soldiers asked him, saying, And what shall we do ? 
 And lie said to them, Ojjpress, and falsely accuse, no one ; and be 
 contented with your wages. 
 
 3 And the people being in expectation, and all doubting in 
 
108 LUKE, IV. 
 
 their minds concerning Jobn, -whether he was the Christ, John 
 answered all, saying, I indeed baptize you with water, but a 
 mightier than I is coming, the strings of whose shoes I am not fit 
 to untie ; he shall baptize you with the Holy Spirit and fire. His 
 winnowing shovel is in his hand, and he will thoroughly clean 
 his threshing floor, and gather the wheat into his storehouse ; but 
 the chatr he will burn with an inextinguishable fii'e. 
 
 4 With many other exhortations, also, he preached the good 
 news to the people. But Herod the tetrarch, being reproved by 
 him on account of Herodias his brother's wife and for all the evil 
 deeds which Herod had done, added also this to all, and shut up 
 John in prison. 
 
 5 And when all the people were baptized, Jesus also being bap- 
 tized, and praying, heaven was opened, and the Holy Spirit de- 
 scended in a bodily form like a dove upon him ; and there was a 
 voice from heaven, sajiug, You are my beloved Son ; with you I 
 am well pleased. 
 
 6 And Jesus was about thirty years old, being, as was supposed, 
 the son of Joseph, the son of Eli, the son of Matthat, the son of 
 Levi, the son of Melehi, the son of Jannai, the son of Joseph, the 
 son of Mattathias, the son of Amos, the son of Nahum, the son of 
 Esli, the son of Naggal, the son of JNlaath, the son of Mattathias, the 
 son of Shimei, the son of Josech, the son of Juda, the son of Jo- 
 annas, the son of llesa, the son of Zerubabel, the son of Shcaltiel, 
 the son of Neri, the son of Melchi, the son of Addi, the son of 
 Cosam, the son of Elmodam, the son of Er, the son of Joshua, the 
 son of Eliezer, the son of Jorim, the son of Matthat, the son of Levi, 
 the son of Simeon, the son of Judah, the son of Josej)!), the son of 
 Jonan, the son of p]liakim, the son of Meleas, the sun of INIernas, 
 the son of Mattatha, the son of Nathan, the son of David, the son 
 of Jesse, the son of Obcd, the son of Boaz, the son of Sain on, the 
 son of Naason, the son of Aminadab, the son of Admcin. the son 
 of Arni, the son of Hezron, the son of Pharez, the son of Judah, the 
 son of Jacob, the son of Isaae, the son of Abraham, the son of 
 Terah, the son of Nahor, the son of Serug, the son of lieu, the son 
 of Peleg, the son of lleber, the son of Selah, the son of Cainan, 
 the son of Arphaxad, tlie son of Shem, the son of Noah, the son of 
 Lamcch, the son of ^letliusaleli, the son of Enoch, the son of Jared, 
 the son of Mahaleel, the .son of Cainan, the son of Euo.^, the son of 
 Seth, the son of Adam, the Son of God. 
 
LUKE, V. 100 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 Christ's fastjxg, temptation, and the commencememt 
 of his ministry. 
 
 1 And Jesus, full of the Holy Spirit, returned from tlie Jordan, 
 and was led by the Spirit in the wilderness, being tempted by the 
 devil forty daj's. And he eat nothing in those days ; and when 
 they were completed he was hungry. And the devil said to him, 
 If you are the Son of God, command this stone to become bread. 
 And Jesus answered him. It is written that man shall not live by 
 bread alone. And taking him up he shewed him all the kingdoms 
 of the woi'ld in a moment of time. And the devil said to him. All 
 this power will I give you, and the glory of these ; for It is given to 
 me, and I give it to whom I will. If you, therefore, will worship 
 me, it all shall be yours. And Jesus answered and said to him, It 
 is wi'itten. You shall worship the Lord your God, and him alone 
 shall you serve. And he brought him to Jerusalem and placed 
 him on the pinnacle of the temple, and said to him, If you are the 
 Son of God, cast yourself down from here ; for it is written. He 
 will charge his angels concerning you, to guard you, ai.d they 
 shall bear you up on their hands, lest at any time you dash your 
 foot against a stone. And Jesus answered and said to him, It Is 
 saifl. You shall not try the Lord }Our God. And the devil having 
 finisla-d all the temi)tation departed from him for a time. 
 
 2 And Jesus returned witli the power of the Spirit to Galilee; 
 and his fame went out Into all the region around. And he taught 
 In their synagogues, glorified by all. 
 
 3 And he came to Nazareth, where he Avas brought up, and en- 
 tered, according to his custom on the sabbath day, into the syna- 
 gogue, and stood up to read. And the book of Isaiah the prophet 
 was given to him. And unrolling the book he found the place where 
 it was written , The S[)Irit of the Lord is upon me, because he has 
 anointed nic to preach good news to the poor; he has sent me to 
 proclaim a release; to the captives, and a recovery of sight to the 
 blind, to send the oppressed away free, to j)roclaIm an accepta- 
 ble year of the Lord. And folding up the book he gave it to tiic 
 minister and sat down ; and the eyes of all In the synagogue were 
 steadfastly fixed upon him. • 
 
 10 
 
110 LUKE, VI. 
 
 4 And lie said to them, To-day is this scripture fulfilled in your 
 ears. And they all bore him witness, and wondered at the gracious 
 words which proceeded from his mouth, and said, Is not this the 
 Son of Joseph ? And he said to them, You will undoubtedly tell 
 me this proverb ; Physician, cure yourself; things which we heard 
 ■were done in Cajiernaum, do also here in your own country. And 
 he said, I tell you truly, that no projjhet Is acceptable in his own 
 country. I also tell you of a truth, that there were many widows 
 in Israel in the days of Elijah, when heaven was shut up three 
 years and six months, so that there was a great famine over all the 
 land ; and to none of them was Elijah sent, but to Sarcpta, of SIdon, 
 to a widow woman. And there were many lepers in Israel in the 
 time of Elisha the prophet, and none of them was cleansed but 
 Naaman the Syrian. And all In the synagogue when they heard 
 these things were fdled with wrath ; and they arose and cast him 
 out of the city, and led him even to the biow of the mountain on 
 which the city was built, to precipitate him down. But he passed 
 through the midst of them and went away. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 CIIKIST AT CAPERNAUM, AND IMS nUCACIIING AND MIltACLKS 
 IN GALILEI-:. 
 
 1 And he went down to Capernaum, a city of Calilec, and 
 taught them on the sabbath ; and they were astonished at his 
 teaching, for his word was with j)ower. And there was a man in 
 the synagogue having a spirit of an Impure demon; and he cried 
 with a loud voice, Alas ! what have you to do with us, Jesus Naza- 
 rcne V Have you couk; to destroy us? I know jou who you are, 
 the Holy [Son] of God! And Jesus rebuked him, saying. Hush ! 
 and come out of him. And the demon casting him Into the midst 
 came out of him, doing him no injury. And they were all amazed, 
 and talked with each other, saying, What word is this, that with 
 authority and [)Ower he conunands the impure .spirits, and they 
 come out V And a report of him went abroad Into every j)lace in 
 the country abcnit. 
 
 2 And going up from the synagogue he entered Into the house 
 of Simon. And Simon's mother-in-law was sick with a violent 
 
LUKE, VI. Ill 
 
 fovor ; and they asked liim In her behalf. And standing over her 
 he rebuked the fever, and it left her. And she immediately arose 
 and waited on them. 
 
 3 And when the sun went down, all who had friends sick with 
 various diseases brought them to him ; and putting his hands on 
 each one of them he cured them ; and demons also went out 
 of many, crying and sapng. You are the Son of God ! And he 
 rebuked them, and charged them not to say that they knew him 
 to be the Christ. 
 
 4 And when it was day, coming out he went to a solitary place ; 
 and the multitudes sought him, and came to him, and urged him 
 not to depart from them. But he said to them, I must preach 
 the good news of the kingdom of God in the other cities also, be- 
 cause for this am I sent ; and he preached in the synagogues of 
 Galilee. 
 
 5 And as the multitude pressed upon him to hear the word 
 of God, and he was standing by the lake of Gennesaret, he saw 
 two boats standing by the lake ; and the fishermen having gone out 
 of them were washing their nets. And entering into one of the 
 ships, which was Sunon's, he asked him to put out a little from the 
 land, and sat down and taught the multitudes from the ship. And 
 when he ceased speaking, he said to Simon, Put out into the deep 
 water, and let down your nets for a draught. And Simon an- 
 swered and said to him, ]\Iaster, we have labored all night and 
 taken notliing ; but at your word I will let down the net. And 
 doing this he enclosed a great number of fishes ; and their net 
 broke. And he made signs to his companions in the other ship to 
 come and help him ; and thej came, and filled both ships, so that 
 they began to sink. And Simon Peter seeing it fell on his knees 
 to Jesus, saying, Depart from me. Lord, for I am a sinful man. 
 For he was amazed, and all that were with him, at the draught of 
 fishes which they bad taken. So also were James and John, sons 
 of Zebedee, who were partners with Simon. And Jesus said to 
 Simon, Fear not ; Irom this time you shall take men. And bring- 
 ing the ships to the land they left all and followed him. 
 
 6 And he was in one of the cities, and behold, a man full of lep- 
 rosy ; and seeing Jesus he fell on his face, and asked him, saying, 
 Lord, if you will, you can cleanse me. And stretching out hia 
 
112 LUKE, VII. 
 
 hand he touched him, saying, I Avill ; be cleansed. And immedi- 
 ately the leprosy left him. And he charged him to toll no one ; 
 but go and show yourself to the priest, and present an oifering for 
 your purification, as Moses commanded, for a testimony to them. 
 And the report concerning him went abroad extensively; and 
 great multitudes came together to hear him, and to be cured 
 of their diseases. And he withdrew into soUtary places and prayed. 
 
 CIIArTER YIL 
 
 CimiST FORGIVING SINS, CALLING LEVI, EATING WITH rUB- 
 LICAXS AND SINNERS, AND EXPOUNDING THE LAWS OF 
 FASTING AND THE SAUBATII. 
 
 1 And on one of those days he was teaching, and the Pharisees 
 and teachers of the law were present, having come from every vil- 
 lage of Galilee, and of Judea, and from Jerusalem; and the power 
 of the Lord was present to cm'C them. And behold, men bringing 
 on a bed a man who was paraljtic ; and they sougiit to bring him 
 in to place him before him. And not finding how they could 
 bring him in, on account of the multitude, they went up on 
 the house, and let him down through the tiles, with his little bed, 
 into the midst before Jesus. And seeing their faith, he said, Man, 
 your sins are forgiven you. 
 
 2 And the scribes and Pharisees began to reason, saying, Wlio 
 is this that sj)eaksbhis})hemiesV who can forgive sins but (Jod alone? 
 And Jesus knowing their thoughts answen-d and said to them. Why 
 do you reason in your minds V in what is it easic^r to say. Your 
 sins are forgiven j'ou, than to say. Arise and walk? But tliat }ou 
 may know that the Son of man has power on the earth to forgive 
 sins, he said to the paralytic, I tell you, arise, and take up your 
 little bed, and go to your house. And he arose immediately be- 
 fore them, and taking up that on which he had lain d(>parted to 
 his house, glorifying (Jod. And all were astonished, and glorified 
 God, and were filled with fear, saying, ^Ve have seen strange 
 things to-day. 
 
 .3 And after these things he went out and saw a publican by 
 the name of Levi, sitting at the custom house, and said to 
 
LUKE, Vn. 113 
 
 him. Follow me. And leaA-inji all he arose and followed him. 
 And Levi made a great feast for him at his house ; and there was 
 a great multitude of pubhcans and of others who reclined with 
 them. And the Pharisees and their scribes complained to his 
 disciples, saying, Why do you eat and drink with publicans? 
 And Jesus answered and said to them, The well need not a phy- 
 sician, but the ill. I have not come to call the righteous, but 
 sinners to a change of mind. 
 
 4 And they said to him. The disciples of John fast much and 
 make prayers ; and likewise those of the Pharisees ; but yours eat 
 and drink. And he said to them, Can you make the children of 
 the bridechamber fast while the bridegroom is with them ? But 
 days will come when the bridegroom shall be taken from them ; 
 then shall they fast in those days. 
 
 5 And he spoke also a parable to them ; That no one puts a 
 piece of a new garment on an old garment ; if he does, the new 
 bodi tears flie old, and that from the new disagrees with the old. 
 And no one puts new wine into old bottles ; if he does, the new 
 wine will break the bottles, and itself be poured out, and the bot- 
 tles be destroyed. But new wine must be put into new bottles. 
 And no one drinking old wine desires new ; for he says the old is 
 good. 
 
 6 And on the second-first sabbath he went through the grain 
 fields, and his disciples picked the heads and eat, rubbing them in 
 their hands. And some of the Pharisees said. Why do you do 
 what is not la^vful on the sabbath ? And Jesus answered and said 
 to them, Have you not read what David did when he was hungry, 
 
 . he and those with him ? He entered into the house of God, and 
 took the show bread, and eat, and gave to those with him, which it 
 was not lawful for any to eat, except the ])riests alone. And he 
 said to them. The Son of man is Lord even of the sabbath. 
 
 7 And on another sabbath he went into the synagogue and 
 taught. And there was a man there whose right hand was with- 
 ered. And the scribes and Pharisees watched him [to see] if he 
 ■would perform a cure on the sabbath, that they miglit find [some- 
 tliing of which] to accuse him. But he knew their thoughts, and 
 said to the man having the withered hand. Arise, and stand in the 
 midst. And he arose and stood. And Jesus said to them, I will 
 ask you whether it is lawful on the sabbath to do good or to do 
 
 10* 
 
114 LUKE, Vm. 
 
 evil ? to save a life or to destroy ? And looking ronnd upon them 
 all he said to him, Stretch out your hand. And lie did so ; and 
 his hand was restored. And they were filled with madness, and 
 conferred Avith each other as to what they should do to Jesus. 
 
 CHAPTER vm. 
 
 CUUIST CALLING THE TWELVE APOSTLES. 
 
 1 And in those days he went out on the mountain to pray, 
 and spent the whole night in prayer to God. And when it was 
 day he called his disciples ; and having chosen twelve of them, 
 whom he named apostles, Simon, whom he also named Peter, and 
 AndreAV his brother, James and John, Philip and Bartholomew, 
 Matthew and Thomas, James, the son of Alplieus, and Simon 
 called Zealot, Judas the brother of James, and Judas Iscariot, who 
 was the traitor, he went down with them and stood on a j)iain ; and 
 a multitude of his disciples, and a great multitude of the pi'Oi)le fi'om 
 all Judea and Jerusalem, and the sea coast of Tyre and Sidon, 
 who came to hear him, and to be cured of their diseases ; and 
 those troubled with impure spirits were cured. And all the mul- 
 titude sought to touch him, for a power went out from him and 
 cured all. 
 
 2 And he lifted up his eyes upon his dlscl})les and said. Blessed 
 arc you poor, for yours is the kingdom of God. Blessed are you that 
 hunger now, for you shall be filled. Blessed are you that weep 
 now, for you shall laugh. Blessed are you when men shall hate 
 you, and when they shall exclude you from their company, and re- 
 proach and cast out your names as evil, on account of the Son of 
 man. Rejoice in that day and be exceedingly glad ; for behold, 
 your reward Is great In heaven. For In this manner dl<l their 
 fathers to the prophets. But woe to you rich! for you have )0ur 
 consolation. Woe to you full ! for you shall be hungry. Woe to 
 you who laugh now ! for you shall mourn and weep. Woe, when 
 all men speak well of you ! for In this manner did tlieir fathers of 
 the false projiln-ts. 
 
 3 But I tfill you that hear. Love your enemies ; do good to tlioso 
 that hate you; bless those that curse you; pray for tliose tliat 
 Injure you; to him that strikes you on tlie cheek, present also the 
 
LUKE, Vm. 115 
 
 other; and forbid not liim -who takes away your cloak to take 
 your coat also. Give to every one that asks; and from him 
 who takes that wliich is yours, ask it not back. And as you 
 wish men to do to you, do you also in hke manner to them. And 
 if you love those that love you, what thanks have you ? for sin- 
 ners also love those that love them. And if you do good to those 
 who do good to you, what thanks have you ? for sinners do the 
 same. And if you lend to those from whom you hope to receive, 
 what thanks have you ? sinners also lend to sinners, to receive 
 back as much again. But love your enemies, and do good, and 
 lend, hoping for nothing in return ; and your reward shall be great, 
 and you shall be children of the Most High ; for he is good to 
 the unthankful and evil. Be merciful, as your father is merci- 
 ful ; and judge not, and you shall not be judged ; and condemn 
 not, and you shall not be condemned ; release, and you shall be 
 released ; give, and it shall be given to you; good measure, pressed 
 down, shaken together, running over, shall they give into your 
 bosom. For with what measure you measure it shall be measured 
 back to you. 
 
 4 And he spoke also a parable to them ; Can the blind lead the 
 blind ? Will not both fall into the pit ? A disciple is not above 
 his teacher, but every perfect one will be as his teacher. And 
 why do you see the speck in your brother's eye, and observe not 
 the beam in your own eye ? IIow can you say to your brother, 
 Brother, let me cast out the speck in your eye, and you yourself see 
 not the beam in your own eye ? Hypocrite, cast out first the beam 
 ftom your eye, and then you will see clearly to cast out the speck 
 fi'om your brother's eye. For there is no good tree which bears 
 bad fruit, nor, again, a bad tree which bears good fruit. For every 
 tree is known by its own fruit. For they do not gather figs from 
 thorns, nor do they pick grapes from brambles. The good man 
 out of the good treasury of his heart brings forth good, and the 
 evil man out of the evil brings forth evil ; for out of the abund- 
 ance of the heart its mouth speaks. 
 
 5 And why do you call me Lord ! Lord ! and do not what I say ? 
 Every one that comes to me, and hears my words and does them, 
 I will show you whom he is hke. He is like a man building a 
 house, who dug and went deep, and laid the foundation on the 
 rock ; and when there was a Hood, the stream beat against that 
 
116 LUKE, IX. 
 
 house and could not shake it, because it was built on a rock. But 
 he that hears and does not, is like a man building a house on the 
 earth, without a i'uuudation, against which the stream beat, and it 
 fell immediately; and the ruin of that house was great. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 CHRIST AT CAPERNxVUM AXD NAIN, HIS REPLY TO JOHN 
 THE BAPTIST, ETC. 
 
 1 "WiiEX he had finished all his discourses in the hearing of the 
 people, he entered into Capernaum. And a certain centurion's 
 servant, who was dear to him, was sick, and about to die ; and 
 he hearing of Jesus, sent to him the elders of the Jews, asking 
 him to come and cure his servant. And having come to Jesus 
 they besought him earnestly, saying. He is worthy for whom you 
 should do this ; for he loves our nation, and has built us a syna- 
 gogue. And Jesus went with them. And when he was now not 
 far from the house, the centurion sent friends to liim, saying. Lord, 
 trouble not yourself, for I am not fit that you should come under my 
 roof ^Vherefore 1 did not think m}-self worthy to come to j'ou ; but 
 say the word and my servant shall be cured ; for I also am a man 
 placed under authority, having soldiere under me, and I say to one, 
 Go, and he goes, and to another. Come, and he comes ; and to my 
 servant. Do this, and he does it. And Jesus hearing these things 
 wondered at him, and turning around said to the multitude follow- 
 ing him, I tell you I have not found in Israel so gi'cat a fiiith ; and 
 those sent returning to the house found the sick servant well. 
 
 2 And on the ne.\t day he went to a city calli'd Nain, and a 
 considerable number of his disciples and a great nuillitnde went 
 with him. And as he aj)proached the gate of the city, behold, a 
 dead man was carried out, an only son of his mother, and she was 
 a widow. And a great multitude from the city was with her. And 
 seeing her the Lord had compassion on her, and said to her. Weep 
 not. And approaching lie touched the bier, and those who bore 
 it stopped. And lie said. Young man, I tell you, arise ! And the 
 dead sat up, anil began to speak ; and he gave him to his mother. 
 And fear seized all ; and they glorified God, saying, A great 
 prophet is raised up among us; and, God has visitetl his people. 
 
LLKE, IX. 117 
 
 And this report of liim went o it Into all Judea and into all the 
 region around. 
 
 3 And his disciples told Jolin c*" all these things. And calling 
 two of his disciple^, -Tolin sent to tte Lord, saying, Are you he that 
 ■was to come, or look we for anotl er ? And coming to him the 
 men said, John the Baptist has sent us to you to say, Are you he 
 that was to come, or look we for another ? And In that hour he 
 cured many of diseases, and plagues, and of evil spirits, and gave 
 sight to many blind. And Jesus answered and said to them, Go 
 and tell John what you have seen and heard ; that the blind see, 
 the lame walk, the lepers arc cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are 
 raised up, and the poor have the good news preached to them ; 
 and blessed is he who shall not be offended with me. 
 
 4 And when the messengei-s of John had gone away, he said to 
 the multitudes concerning John, What went you out into the wil- 
 derness to see ? A reed shaken with a wind ? But what went 
 you out to see ? A man dressed in fine clothes ? Behold, those 
 who wear fine clothes, and hve In luxury, are In royal palaces. 
 But what went you out to s^e ? A prophet ? Yes, I tell you, and 
 more than a prophet. This is he of whom It is written ; Behold, 
 I send my messenger before your face, who shall prepare your way 
 before you._ I tell you that among those born of women there is 
 no greater prophet than John ; but the least in the kingdom of 
 God is greater than he. And all the people Avho heard this, and 
 the publicans, justified God, having received the baptism of John. 
 But the Pharisees and lawyers rejected the counsel of God as to 
 themselves, not having been baptized by him. 
 
 5 [And he said], To what then shall I compare the men of this 
 generation ? and what are they like ? They are like little chil- 
 dren sitting in the market, and they call to each other, saying, 
 We have played on pipes to you, and you have not danced ; we 
 have mourned to you, and you have not lamented. For John the 
 Baptist came neither eating bread nor drinking wine, and you say, 
 lie has a demon. The Son of man has come eating and diink- 
 Ing, and you say. Behold a glutton and a Avine drinker ! a friend 
 of piililicans and sinners! And Wisdum is justified by all her 
 children. 
 
118 LUKE X 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 CIIUIST ANOINTED BY TIIK WOMAN, HIS TIIAVELS AND 
 ATTENDANTS, THE PARABLE OF THE SOWER. 
 
 1 And one of tlie Pliansecs asked him to eat with him ; and 
 going into the Pharisee's house he reclined. And behold, a certain 
 woman in the city, a sinner, knowing that he was reclining in the 
 house of the Pharisee, brought a vase of ointment, and standing 
 behind, by his feet, Aveeping, washed his feet with tears, and wiped 
 them with the hairs of her head ; and she kissed his feet, and 
 anointed them with the ointment. And the Pharisee who invited 
 him, seeing it, spoke within himself, saying, If this was a prophet 
 he would have known who and what kind of a woman this is who 
 touches him ; for she is a sinner. 
 
 2 And Jesus answered and said to him, Simon, I have some- 
 thing to say to you. And he said. Teacher, say it. A certain 
 creditor had two debtors; one owed him five hundred denarii 
 [$70], and the other fifty [S7]. And having nothing to pay lie 
 gave [the debt] to both. Tell me, therefore, which of them will love 
 him most? Simon answered and said, I suppose the one to whom 
 he gave most. And he said to him, You have judginl riglitiy. 
 And turning to the woman, he said to Simon, Do you see tiiis 
 woman ? I came into your house ; you gave me no water for my 
 feet ; but she has wet my feet with tears, and wiped them with her 
 hairs. You gave me no kiss ; but she, from the time that I came 
 in, has not ceased to kiss my feet. You anointed not my head 
 with oil ; but she has anointed my feet with ointment. Therefore, 
 I tell you, her sins, which are many, are forgiven ; for she has loved 
 much; but he to whom little is forgiven, loves little. And he said 
 to her. Your sins are forgiven. And those who reclined with him 
 said within themselves, Who is this that forgives sins also ? And 
 he said to the Avoman, Your faitli has saved you ; go in ])eacc. 
 
 3 And he travelled in order through the cities and villages, 
 proclaiming and jjrcacliing the good news of the kingdom of God ; 
 and the twelve were with him, and certain women who had been 
 cured of evil spirits and infirmities, Mary (tailed IMagdalenc, 
 from whom went out seven demons, and Joanna the wife of 
 
LUKE, X. 119 
 
 Chusa, Herod's steward, and Susannah, and many otliers, -who 
 served them with tlieir property. 
 
 4 And a great multitude having come together, and persons 
 ha\'ing come to him from every city, he said in a parable, A sower 
 •went out to sow his seed ; and in his sowing some fell by the way, 
 and was trodden down, and the birds of heaven devoured it ; and 
 some fell on the rock, and springing up it was dried up, be- 
 cause it had no moisture ; and some fell in the midst of thorns, and 
 the thorns springing up choked it ; and some fell on good ground, 
 and growing up bore fruit a hundred fold. Having said these 
 things, he cried. He that has cars to hear, let him hear. 
 
 5 And his tlisciples asked him, What does this parable mean ? 
 And he said. It is given to you to know the mysteries of the king- 
 dom of God, but to others in parables ; that seeing they may not 
 see, and hearing they may not understand. But the parable sig- 
 nifies this ; the seed is the word of God ; those by the way arc 
 those who hear, then comes the devil and takes away the word 
 from their hearts, that they may not believe and be saved ; those 
 on the rock are those who when they hear receive the word with 
 joy, and they have no root; they believe for a time, and in a time 
 of trial fall away ; and that which fell among thorns signifies those 
 who hear, and going away are choked by cares and riches and 
 the pleasures of this life, and bring no fruit to perfection. But 
 tliat on the good ground signifies those who, with a noble and good 
 heart, hearing ihc word retain it, and bear fruit persistently. 
 
 6 But no one lighta a candle and covers it with a vessel, or 
 puts it under a bed ; but he puts it in a candlestick, that those 
 coming in may see the light. For there is nothing hid which shall 
 not bo manifest, nor concealed which shall not be known and 
 come to light. See therefore how, you hear; for whoever has 
 to him shall be given, and whoever has not fi-oin him shall be 
 taken away even what he seems to have. 
 
 7 And his mother and brothers came to him, and were not able 
 to ap[)roach him on account of the uudtitude. And it was fold 
 him by some, saying, Your mother and your brothers stand with- 
 out, wishing to see you. And he answered and said to them, IVIy 
 mother and my brothers are those who hear the word of God and 
 perform it. 
 
120 LUKE, XI. 
 
 CHAPTER XL 
 
 CHRIST STILLING A TEMPEST, CURING A DEMONIAC, RAISING 
 THE DAUGHTER OF JAIRUS. 
 
 1 And on one of those days both he and his disfiples went into 
 the ship ; and he said to them, Let us cross over to the other side 
 of the lake. And they set sail ; and as they were sailing he fell 
 asleep. And a tempest of wind came down on the lake, and they 
 were flooded with water, and in peril. And they came and awoke 
 him, saying. Master ! Master ! we are perishing ! And he arose 
 and rebuked the wind and the waves, and they ceased, and there 
 was a calm. And he said to them, Where is jonr faith ? And 
 they were afraid, and wondered, saying one to another. What man 
 then is this, that he commands the winds and the water and they 
 obey him ? , 
 
 2 And they sailed to the country of the Gerasenes, which is 
 opposite to Galilee. And as he went out on the land there met him 
 a certain man from the city who had had demons for a long time ; 
 and he wore no clothes, and remained not in a house, but in the 
 tombs. And seeing Jesus, he cried out, and worshipped him, and 
 said with a loud voice. What have you to do with me, Jesus, son 
 of the Most High God V I beg of you not to torment me ; for he 
 had commanded the impure sjjirit to go out of the man ; for it 
 had often seized him ; and he had been bound with chains and 
 confined with fetters ; and breaking his bonds he had been driven 
 by the demon into solitary places. And Jesus asked him, saying, 
 What is your name ? And he said. Legion ; because many demons 
 had entered into him. And he besought him not to command 
 them to go into the abjss. And there was a herd of many swine 
 feeding on the mountain, and they besought him to permit them 
 to enter into them ; and he permitted them. And the demons 
 going out of the man entered into the swine ; and the herd rushed 
 down tlie precipice into the lake and were drowned. 
 
 3 And those who fed them, seeing what was done, fled and 
 reported it in the city and in the country places. And Ihey went 
 out to .see what had hajjpeiied, and cqnic to Jesus, and found the 
 man from whom the demons had gone out sitting, clothed and of a 
 sound mind, at the feet of Jesus; and they were afraid. And those 
 
LUKE, XI. 121 
 
 who had seen related to them how the demoniac had been cured. 
 And all the multitude of the region about the Gerasenes requested 
 him to depart from them, because they were seized with great 
 fear. And entering into the ship he returned. And the man 
 from whom the demons had gone out desired to be with him ; but 
 he sent him away, saying, Retm-n to your house, and declare how 
 great things God has done for you. And he went away proclaim- 
 ing in all the city what great things Jesus had done for him. 
 
 4 And when Jesus returned the multitude received him ; for 
 they were aU waiting for him. And behold, a man by the name 
 of Jairus came ; and he was the ruler of a synagogue. And fall- 
 ing at the feet of Jesus he besought him to come to his house, for 
 be had an only daughter twelve years old, and she was dying. 
 And when he was going the multitudes thronged him. And a 
 woman having a hemorrhage of twelve years, who had spent all 
 her living on physicians, and could not be cured by any one, com- 
 ing up behind, touched the fringe of his garment, and imme- 
 diately her flow of blood was stopped. And Jesus said. Who touched 
 me ? And all denying, Peter and those with him said. Master, 
 the mtdtitudes press upon and throng you, and do j'ou say, Who 
 touched me ? And Jesus said. Some one touched me ; for I per- 
 ceived a power going from me. And the woman seeing that she was 
 not concealed, came trembUng, and falling down related to him 
 in the presence of all the people for what cause she had touched 
 him and how she was immediately cured. And he said to her, 
 Daughter, your faith has cured you ; go in peace. 
 
 5 While he wjis yet speaking some one came from the syna- 
 gogue ruler's house and said to him. Your daughter has died; 
 trouble not the teacher. But Jesus hearing it answered him, 
 Fear not; only believe and slie shall be cured. And when he 
 entered into the house, he permitted no one to go in with him 
 except Peter, and John, anil James, and the father and mother 
 of the child. And all wept and lamented her. But he said, 
 Weep not ; she is not dead, but sleeps. And they laughed at 
 him, knowing that she was dead. And taking her hand, he called, 
 saying, Child, arise ! And her spirit returned, and she arose 
 immediately. And he commanded food to be given her. And 
 her parents were astonished; and he commanded them to tell 
 no one what was done. 
 
 11 
 
122 LUKE, Xn. 
 
 CHAPTER xn. 
 
 CHRIST EXDOWIXG THE TWELVE APOSTLES WITH MIRACULOUS 
 POWERS, THE PERPLEXITY OF HEROD, THE FEEDING OF THE 
 FIVE THOUSAND, PETEll's CONFESSION, ETC. 
 
 1 And calling together the twelve he gave them power and 
 authority over all demons, and to cure diseases, and sent them out 
 to proclaim the kingdom of God, and to cure the sick. And he 
 said to them. Take for the way neither a stalF nor a provision 
 sack, nor bread, nor silver, and have not two coats apiece. And 
 into whatever house you enter, there remain and thence ■ depart. 
 And whoever does not receive you, when you go out of that city 
 shake off the dust from your feet for a testimony to them. And 
 they went out and passed through the villages, everywhere pro- 
 claiming the good news and performing cures. 
 
 2 And Herod the tetrarch heard all things which were done, 
 and was peii^lexed, because it was said by some that John was 
 raised from the dead, and by some that Elijah had appeared, and 
 by others that one of the old prophets had arisen. And Herod 
 said, John I beheaded ; but who is this, of whom I hear such 
 things ? And he sought to see him. 
 
 3 And the apostles returned and reported to him all things 
 which they had done. And taking them aside he departed pri- 
 vately to the city called Bethsaida. And the nuiltitudes knowing 
 it followed him. And having recinvcid them he spoke to them of 
 the kingdom of God, and cured those having need of cure. And 
 the day began to decline ; and the twelve came and said to him, 
 Dismiss the multitude, that they may go to tlie villages and farms 
 around, and lodge, and find provisions ; lor we are here in a solitary 
 place. And he saiil to them. Give them something to eat. And 
 they said. We liave not more than five loaves and two fishes, unless 
 we go and buy provisions for all this multitude ; for they were 
 about five thousand men. And he said to his disciples. Make them 
 rechne in companies of fifty each ; and they did so, and caused 
 them all to recline. And taking the five loaves and two fishes, 
 and looking up to heaven, he blessed them, and broke, and gave 
 to the disciples to set before the multitude. And they cat and 
 •were all filled ; and there was taken up what remained over to them, 
 twelve traveling-baskets of fragments. 
 
LUKE, Xm. 123 
 
 4 And when he was prapng alone the disciples came to him, 
 and he asked them, saying, ^V'ho do the multitudes say that I am ? 
 And they answered and said, John the Baptist; and some Elijah, 
 and others that one of the old prophets has arisen. And he said 
 to them, AV^ho do you say that I am ? And Peter answered and 
 said, The Christ of God. And he charged and commanded them 
 to tell this to no one ; sajnng, The Son of man must suifer many 
 things, and be rejected by the elders and chief priests and scribes, 
 and be killed, and be raised on the third day. 
 
 5 And he said to all, If any one wishes to come after me, let 
 him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. For who- 
 ever wishes to save his life shall lose it ; and whoever shall lose 
 his life for my sake sliall save it. For what is a man profited if 
 he gains the whole world and destroys himself, or loses his life ? 
 For whoever is ashamed of me and of my words, of him will the 
 Son of man be ashamed, when he comes in his glory, and that of 
 the Father, and of the holy angels. And I tell you of a truth, 
 there arc some of those standing here who shall not taste death till 
 they see the khigdom of God. 
 
 CHAPTER Xin. 
 
 CHRIST TRAXSrlGUKED, CURING A DEMONIAC, AND 
 KKPROVING AMBITION. 
 
 1 And about eight days after these words, taking Peter, and 
 James, ami John, he went up on the mountain to pray. And 
 while he was praying, the apj)earance of his face was changed, 
 and his clothes became white and shining ; and behold, tAvo men 
 converscnl with him, Avho were Moses and p]lijah, who appearing 
 in glory spoke of liis departure which he was about to accomplish 
 at Jerusalem. And Peter and those with him were oppressed 
 with sleep ; and when they awoke they saw his glory, and the two 
 men standing with him. And wiien they were departing from 
 him, Peter said to Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here ; and 
 let us make three tabernacles ; one for you, and one for Moses, 
 and one for Elijah ; not knowing what he said. And when he had 
 said this, a cloud came and ovei'^hadowcd thiun ; and they were 
 afi-aid when they entered into the cloud. And there was a voice 
 
124 LUKE, XIV. 
 
 from the cloud, saying, This is my chosen Son ; hear him. And 
 ■when the voice had passed Jesus was found alone. And tliey 
 were silent and told no man in those days any thing of what they 
 had seen. 
 
 2 And on the next day, when they came down from the moun- 
 tain, a great multitude met him. And behold, a man from the 
 multitude cried, saying, Teacher, I desire you to look upon my 
 son, for he is my only child ; and behold a spirit takes him and sud- 
 denly cries out and convulses him with foam and crushing him 
 departs from him with difficulty ; and I desired your disciples to cast 
 it out, and they could not. And Jesus answered and said, O faith- 
 less and perverse generation ! How long shall I be with you, and 
 suffer you ! Bring your son hither. And while he was coming, 
 the demon tore him ■with spasms and convulsed him. And Jesus 
 rebuked the impure spirit, and cured the child, and gave him back 
 to liis father. And they were all astonished at the majesty of 
 God. 
 
 3 And while all wondered at all things which he did, he said to 
 his disciples. Commit these words to )our ears ; for the Son of 
 man is about to be delivered into the hands of men. But they 
 understood not this saying ; and it was concealed* from them, that 
 they might not perceive it ; and they feared to ask him concerning 
 this sa}-ing. 
 
 4 And there arose a debate among them, which of them should 
 be the greatest. And Jesus perceiving the debate in their minds 
 took a little child and set it by him, and said to them. Whoever 
 receives this little child in my name, receives me ; and whoever 
 receives me, receives him that sent me. For he that is least 
 among you all, he shall be the greatest. And John answered and 
 said. Master, we saw one casting out demons in your name, and 
 we forbade him, because he follows not with us. And Jesus said 
 to him, Forbid him not ; for whoever is not against us is for us. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 CUIilST ON ni3 LAST JOURNKY FROM GALILEE TO JERUSALEM. 
 
 1 And when the days were completed for his being taken up, 
 he set his face firmly to go to Jerusalem. And he sent messengers 
 
LUKE, XIV. 125 
 
 before him ; and they went, and entered into a village of the Sa- 
 maritans, to prepare for him. And they did not receive him be- 
 cause he was going to Jerusalem. And his disfi2>lcs James and 
 John seeing it, said, Lord, do you wish us to call fire to come down 
 from heaven and consume them ? And he turned around and re- 
 buked them ; and they went to another village. 
 
 2 And as they were traveling on the way, one said to him, I 
 will follow j-ou wherever you go. And Jesus said to him. The 
 foxes have holes and the birds of heaven places of shelter ; but 
 the Son of man has not where to lay his head. And he said to 
 another, Follow me. And he said, Lord, ])ermit me first to go and 
 bury my father. But he said to him. Let the dead bury their dead, 
 but do you go and proclaim abroad the kingdom of God. And 
 another also said. Lord, I will follow you, but permit me first to 
 bid farewell to those in my house. But Jesus said. No man putting 
 his hand on the plow, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of 
 God. 
 
 3 And after these things the Lord designated seventy others 
 also, anil sent them out, two by two, before his face, into every 
 city and place where he was about to come. And he said to them, 
 The harvest indeed is great, but the laborers few ; pray, therefore, 
 the Lord of tlie harvest to thrust out lal)orers into his harvest. 
 Go ; behold I send you as lambs in the midst of wolves. Carry 
 neither a purse, nor provision sack, nor sandals; and salute no one 
 by the way. And into whatever house you enter, first say. Peace 
 to this house ! And if a son of peace is there, your peace shall rest 
 upon him ; but if not, it shall return to you. And in the same 
 house remain, eating and drinking the things with them ; for the 
 laborer is worthy of his reward. Go not about from house to 
 house. And into whatever city you enter, and they receive you, 
 eat what is set before you ; and cure the sick in it, and say to 
 them. The kingdom of God has come nigli to you. And into what- 
 ever city you enter, and they receive you not, going out into its 
 streets, say. Even the dust of your city which adheres to our feet 
 we wipe off for you ; but know this, that the kingdom of God is at 
 hand. I tell you, it shall be more tolerable for Sodom in that day 
 than for that city. Woe to you, Chorazin ! Woe to you, Bethsaida ! 
 For if the mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon which 
 have been done in you, they would long ago have changed their 
 
 11* 
 
126 LUKE, XV 
 
 minds, sitting in sackclotli and ashes. But it shall be move tolera- 
 ble for Tyre and Sidon in the judgment than for you. And you, 
 Capernaimi, even to heaven will you be exalted ? even to hades shall 
 you be cast down. lie that hears you, hears me ; and he that rejects 
 you, rejects me ; and he that rejects me, rejects him that sent me. 
 
 4 And the seventy returned with joy, saying, Lord, even the 
 demons are subject to us by your name. And he said to them, 
 I saw Satan fall like lightning from heaven. Behold, I give you 
 power to tread on serpents and scorpions and on all the power of 
 the enemy; and nothing shall by any means injure you; but in 
 this rejoice not, that the spirits are subject to you, but rejoice that 
 your names are written in heaven. 
 
 5 In the same hour he rejoiced in spirit, and said, I thank thee 
 Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast hid these things 
 from the wise and intelligent and revealed them to babes. Yes, 
 Father, for so it has seemed good in thy sight. And turning to his 
 disciples, he said. All things are delivered to me by my Father ; 
 and no one knows who the Son is but the Father ; and who the 
 Father is but the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal 
 him. And turning around to his disciples he said privately, 
 Blessed are the eyes which see what you see ! For I tell you 
 that many prophets and kings have desired to see the things which 
 you see and have not seen them, and to hear the things which 
 you hear and have not heard them. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 TUE WAY OF SALVATION, MARY'S CHOICE, AND LESSONS 
 ON PRAYER. 
 
 1 And behold a certain lawj'cr stood up to try him, saying, 
 Teacher, what shall I do to inherit eternal hfe ? And he said to 
 him, What is written in the law ? how do you read V And he 
 answered and said, You shall love the Lord your God with all 
 your heart, and with all }our soul, and with all }our strength, and 
 Avith all your mind, and your neighlwr as yourself. And he said 
 to him, You have answered well; do this and you shall live. 
 
 2 But he, wishing to justify himself, said to Jesus, And who is 
 my neighbor V And Jesus rcolied and said, A certain man went 
 
LUKE, XV. 127 
 
 down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among robbers, who both 
 stripped him and intlieted blows upon him, and went away leaving 
 liim half dead. And, providentially, a certain priest went down 
 that way, and seeing him passed by on the other side. And in 
 like manner a Levite also, being at the place, came and saw liim, 
 and passed by on the other side. But a certain Samaritan, on a jour- 
 ney, came where he was, and seeing him had compassion on him ; 
 and he came and bound up his wounds, pouring on oil and Avine ; 
 and putting hun on his own beast, brought him to a khan, and 
 took care of him. And on the next day, putting out two denarii 
 [28 cents], he gave them to the khan-keeper, and said. Take care 
 of him, and whatever you expend more, when I return I will pay 
 you. ^VTiich of these three think you was a neighbor to him who 
 fell among the robbers? And he said, lie that had mercy on 
 him. Then said Jesus to him, Do you go and do likewise. 
 
 3 And as they were jiursuing their journey he entered into a 
 certain village. And a woman by the name of JVIartha received 
 him into her house. And she had a sister called Mary, and she 
 sat at the feet of the Lord and heard his word. But INlartha was 
 distracted with much serving, and came and said. Lord, do you 
 not care that my sister has left me to serve alone ? Tell her, 
 therefore, to help me. And the Lord answered and said to her, 
 Martha, ^lartha, you are anxious and disturbed about many 
 things, but of one thing there is need ; and Mary has chosen the 
 good part, which shall not be taken away from her. 
 
 4 And as he was in a certain place praying, when he ceased 
 one of his disciples said to him, Lord, teach us to pray, as John also 
 taught his disciples. And he said to them. When you pray, say, 
 Father, hallowed be thy name ; thy kingdom come ; give us daily 
 our essential bread; and forgive us our sins, for we ourselves also 
 forgive every one who is indebted to us ; and bring us not into 
 trial. 
 
 5 And he said to them, Which of you shall have a friend, and 
 go to him at midnight, and say. Friend, lend me three loaves, for 
 a friend of mine has come to me from a journey, and I have 
 nothing to set before him ; and he will answer from within, and 
 say. Trouble me not, for the door is already shut, and my little 
 children are with me in bed , I cannot arise and give you. I tell 
 you if he will not arise and give him on account of being his 
 
123 LUKE, XVI. 
 
 friend, yet, on account of his importunity, he will arise and give 
 him as many as he needs. And I tell you. Ask, and it shall be 
 given you; seek, and you shall find; knock, and it shall be opened 
 to you; for every one that asks receives; and he that seeks finds; 
 and to him that knocks it shall be opened. And what father is 
 there of you, who, if his son asks for bread, will give him a stone ? 
 or if he asks also for a fish, will for a fish give him a serpi-nt ? or if 
 he asks also for an egg, will give him a scoq)ion ? If you then, 
 being evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, how 
 much more shall the Father from heaven give the Holy Spirit to 
 them that ask him. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 CnUIST DEFENDS THE DIVINE CHARACTER OP HIS MIRACLES, 
 AND DENOUNCES THE PUAllISEES. 
 
 1 And he cast out a demon, and it was dumb. And when the 
 demon had gone out the dmnb spoke ; and the multitudes won- 
 dered. But some of them said, He casts out demons by Beelze- 
 bul the ruler of demons ; and others, trying him, asked of him a 
 si<Tn from heaven. But he, knowing their thoughts, said to them, 
 Every kingdom divided against itself is desolated, and house falls 
 upon house. And if Satan is divided against himself, how shall 
 his kingdom stand V because you say that I cast out demons by 
 Beelzebub But if I by Bcelzebul cast out demons, by whom do 
 your sons cast them out? they, therefore, shall be your judges. 
 But if by a finger of God I cast out demons, then the kingdom of 
 God has come upon you. When a strong man armed keeps his 
 court his goods are in peace ; but when a stronger man than he 
 comes upon him, and overcomes him, he takes away all his arms 
 in which he trusted and distributes his spoils. He that is not 
 with me is against me ; and lie that gathers not with me scatters. 
 
 2 ^^'^hen an imjiure spirit has gone out of a man, it passes 
 through places destitute of water, seeking a rest ; and not finding 
 one, says. Twill return to my house from which I came out. And 
 coming, it finds it swej)t and adorned. Then it goes and takes 
 seven other spirits more evil than itself, and they come and 
 dwell there ; and the last condition of that man is worse than the 
 first. 
 
LUKE, XVI. 129 
 
 3 And when lie was saj-ing these things a certain ■woman from 
 the multitude lifted up her voice and said to him, Blessed is the 
 mother that bore j'ou and the breasts which you nursed ! And he 
 said. Yes indeed, blessed are those that hear the word of God 
 and keep it. 
 
 4 And multitudes being assembled, he said, This generation is 
 an evil generation. It seeks for a sign, and no sign shall be given 
 it but the sign of Jonah. For as Jonah was a sign to the Nine- 
 vites, so also shall the Son of man be to this generation. The 
 queen of the south shall rise in the judgment with the men of this 
 generation and condemn them ; for she came from the ends of 
 the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon, and behold, a greater 
 than Solomon is here. The men of Nineveh shall arise in the 
 judgment with this generation and condemn it; for they changed 
 their minds at the preaching of Jonah, and behold, a greater than 
 Jonah is here. 
 
 5 No one lights a candle and puts it in a secret place, or under 
 a modius [1.916 gallon measure], but on a candlestick, that all 
 who go in may see the light. The light of the body is the eye ; 
 when, therefore, your eye is sound, your whole body is light ; but 
 when your eye is evil, your whole body is dark. See, therefore, 
 that the light which is in you be not darkness. If, therefore, your 
 whole body is light, not having any part dark, the whole will be 
 light, as when a candle lights you clearly. 
 
 6 And when he was speaking a certain Pharisee asked him to 
 breakfast with him ; and he went in and mimediately sat down. 
 And the Pharisee seeing liim wondered that he was not first bap- 
 tized before breakfast. And the Lord said to him. Now you 
 Pharisees cleanse tlie outside of the cup and plate, but your 
 inside is full of plunder and wickedness. Senseless men ! did not 
 he that made the outside make also the inside ? But give the 
 things within in charity, anu behold, all things are pure to you. 
 
 7 But woe to you, Pharisees ! for you tithe mint, and rue, and 
 every kind of plant, and omit justice and the love of (lod. These 
 things you ought to do and not to omit those. Woe to you, Phari- 
 sees ! for you love the first seat in the synagogues, and salutations 
 in the mark(!ts. Woe to you! for you are like concealed tombs; 
 and men walk over them and know it not. 
 
 8 And one of the lawyers answered and said to him, Teacher, 
 
130 LUKE, XVn. 
 
 in saying these things you reproach us also. And he said, Woe 
 to you, lawyers ! for you load men with burdens difficult to be 
 borne, and you yourselves will not touch the burdens Avith one of 
 your fingers. Woe to you ! for you build the tombs of the pro])li- 
 ets, and your fathers killed them; tlierefore you are witnesses and 
 approve the deed of your fathers ; for they killed them, and you 
 build. Therefore also the wisdom of God said, I will send them 
 prophets and apostles, and some of them they shall kill and perse- 
 cute, that the blood of all the prophets which has been [)0ured out 
 since the foundation of the world may be required of this genera- 
 tion, from the blood of Abel to the blood of Zachariah, who per- 
 ished between the altar and the house. Yes, I tell you, it shall be 
 required of this generation. Woe to you, lawyei*s ! for you have 
 taken away the key of knowledge ; you do not enter in yourselves, 
 and you forbid those entering. 
 
 9 And when he had gone out thence the scribes and Pharisees 
 were extremely angry, and questioned him on many subjects, 
 watching him, to catch somethinjr from his mouth. 
 
 CHAPTER XVn. 
 
 Christ's doctrine of hypocrisy, of the providence of 
 god, of worldly cares, and of the times. 
 
 1 At that time, tlie multitude being assembled by ten thou- 
 sands, so that they trod one on another, he said to his disciples. 
 Beware, first, of the hvaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy ; 
 lor th(!re is nothing concealed that shall not be revealed, nor hid 
 that shall not be known. Whatever, therefore, you have said in 
 the darkness shall be heard in the light ; and what you have 
 spoken to the ear in private rooms shall be proclaimed on the 
 houses. And I tell you, my friends, fear not those that kill the 
 body and after this liave [power] to do nothing more. But 
 I will show you whom to fear ; Fear him, who after killing has 
 power to (7ist into lull ; yes, I tell yon. Fear him. Are not five 
 sparrows sold for two assarions [.'5 cents], and one of them is not 
 l()rg.»ttcn before (iod y I»ut even the hairs of your head are all 
 numbered. Fear not, therefore, for you are of more value than 
 many sparrows. 
 
LUKE, XVn. 131 
 
 2 And I tell j'ou, that whoever shall confess me before men 
 him will the Son of man confess before the angels of God ; but he 
 that has denied me before men shall be denied before the angels 
 of God. And every one that speaics a word against the Son of 
 man shall have forgiveness; but he that blasphemes against the 
 Holy Spirit shall not be forgiven. And when they bring you to 
 the synagogues, and powers, and authorities, be not anxious how 
 you shall defend yourstdves, or what you shall say ; for the Holy 
 Spirit sliall teach you in that hour what you ought to say. 
 
 3 And one of the multitude said to hun. Teacher, tell my 
 brother to divide with me the inheritance. And he said to him, 
 Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you ? And he said 
 to them, See, and beware of all covetousness ; for one's life depends 
 not on the abundance of his property. And he told them a para- 
 ble, saying. The farm of a certain rich man produced abundantly ; 
 and he reasoned in himself, saying, What shall I do, for I have no 
 place where I shall bring together my fruits V And he said, I will 
 do this ; I will take down my storehouses and build greater ; and 
 there will I bi-ing together all my produce and my goods ; and I will 
 say to my soul. Soul, you have many goods laid up for many years 5 
 rest, eat, drink, and enjoy yourself. But God said to him, Foolish 
 man, this night they shall require your soul from you ; and who 
 then will have the goods which you have provided ? So is every 
 one that lays up treasures for himself and is not rich in God. 
 
 4 And he said to his disciples, I tell you, therefore, be not 
 anxious for your soul what you shall eat, nor for the body what 
 you shall put on. Is not the soul more than the food, and the body 
 than the clothing ? Consider the ravens ; for they neither sow nor 
 reap, and they have no private room, no storehouse ; and God 
 feeds them. How much arc you better than the birds ! And 
 which of you can add a cubit to his stature ? And if you cannot 
 do the least, why are you anxious for the rest ? Consider the lilies ; 
 how they neither spin nor weave ; but I tell you that Solomon in 
 all his glory was not arrayed hke one of them. And if God so 
 clothes the grass in the field, whii h to-day is, and to-morrow is cast 
 into the oven, will he not much more clothe you, men of little' 
 faith ? And seek not what you shall eat, and what you shall 
 drink, and be not of a doubtful mind; lor all these things do the 
 nations of the world seek ; and your Father knows that }ou 
 
132 LUKE, XVn. 
 
 need them. But seek his kingdom, and these shall be added to 
 you. Fear not, little flock, for your Father is well pleased to give 
 you the kingdom. Sell your property and bestow charity ; make 
 yourselves purses that become not old, and a treasury that fails 
 not, in heaven, where no thief approaches nor moth destroys ; for 
 where your treasury is there will your heart be also. 
 
 5 Stand with your loins girded, and your candles lighted, and 
 be like men waiting for tlie coming of their lord, when he shall re- 
 turn from the wedding , that wlicn he conies and knocks they 
 may open to him immediately. Blessed are those servants whom 
 their lord when he comes shall find watching. I tell you truly, 
 that he will gird himself, and cause them to recline, and he will 
 come and wait upon them. And if he comes in the second watch, 
 and comes in the third watch, and finds them thus, blessed are they. 
 But know this, that if the householder had known at what hour the 
 thief comes, he would have watched, and not have suffered his 
 house to be broken tliroiigli. Be j'ou also ready ; for in an hour 
 when you think not the Sou of man comes. 
 
 6 And Peter said to him, Lord, do you speak this parable to us, 
 or also to all 'i And the Lord said, ^Vho then is a faithful, a wise 
 steward, whom the lord shall place over his family to give them 
 their proper food in due time ? Blessed is that servant whom his 
 lord when he comes shall find so doing. I tell you truly, that he 
 will set him over all his property. But if that servant says in his 
 heart. My lord delays to come, and begins to beat the younger 
 servants, and female servants, and to eat and drink and be drunk, 
 the lord of that servant will come in a day that he looks not for 
 him, and at an hour that he knows not of, and will i)unish him 
 severely, and give him his part with the faithless. And that ser- 
 vant who knew his lord's will and prepared not himself, nor did 
 according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes; but he 
 that knew not, and did things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten 
 with few. And from any one to whom much is given much 
 will be demanded ; and of him with whom men have deposited 
 much tliey will ask more. 
 
 7 I have come to send a fire on the earth ; and what will I if it is 
 already kindled V But I have a baptism to be bapti/t^d with ; and 
 how am I straitened till it is fully accomplished ! Do you think 
 that I have come to give peace on the earth V I tell you, no; but 
 
LUKE, XVin. 133 
 
 rather (li\-ision. For from tliis time there shall be five in one 
 house divided, three against two and two shall be divided against 
 three , a father against a son, and a son against a father , a mother 
 against the daughter and a daughter against the mother , a mother- 
 in-law against the daughter-in-law and a daughter-in-law against 
 the mother-in-law. 
 
 8 And he also said to the multitudes, "When you see a cloud 
 rise in the west you immediately say, Tliere comes a shower ; and 
 it is so. And when the south wind blows you say, There will be 
 heat ; and there is. II}iiOL'rites ! You know how to distinguish 
 the appearance of the earth and sky, and how do you not distinguish 
 this time ? And why even cf yourselves do you not judge what 
 is right ? For when you go with your adversary to a ruler, on the 
 way labor to be released from liim, lest he take you to the judge, 
 and the judge deliver you to the oflicer, and the officer cast you 
 into i)rison ; I tell you that you shall not go out thence till yoa 
 have paid even the last lepton [2 mills]. 
 
 CHAPTER XVm. 
 
 CHRIST COMMENTING OX THE SLAUGHTER OF CERTAIN 
 GALILEANS, CURING A DEMONIAC ON THE SABBATH, THE 
 SAVED, ETC. 
 
 1 And some were present at that time telling him of the Gali- 
 leans wliose blood Pilate mingled with their sacrifices. And he 
 answered and said to them, Do you think those Galileans were sin- 
 ners above all the Galileans, because they sufi'ered such things V I 
 tell you, No ; but unless you change your minds you shall all in 
 like manner be destroyed. Or those eighteen on whom the tower 
 in the Slloam fell, and killed them ; do you think they were sinnera 
 above all men that live at Jerusalem ? I tell you. No ; but unless 
 you change your minds you shall all in like manner be destroyed. 
 
 2 And he spoke this paraljJe ; A certain man had a fig tree 
 planted in his vineyard, and he came seeking fruit on it and 
 found none. And he said to his vine dresser, Behold, I have 
 come three years seeking fruit on this fig tree and find none ; cut 
 it down ; why should it make the ground unproductive ? And lie 
 answered and said to him. Lord, let it alone this year also, till I 
 
 12 
 
134 LUKE, XVm. 
 
 dig about it, and put on manure ; and if it bears fruit, well ; but if 
 not, at a future time you shall cut it down. 
 
 3 Anti he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the sabbath, 
 and behold, there was a woman who had been subject to a spirit 
 of infirmity eighteen years, and Avas bent down, and was not able 
 to lift herself up at all. And Jesus seeing her called to her and 
 said, Woman, you are released fi-om your infirmity; and he put 
 his hands on her, and immediately she was made straight, and glo- 
 rified (iod. And the synagogue ruler answered, being angry 
 because Jesus had peribrmed a cure on the sabbatli, and said to the 
 multitude, There are six days in which you ought to work ; in 
 them, therefore, come and be cured, and not on the sabbath. 
 Then the Lord answered him and said, H}'pocritcs, does not each 
 of you on the sabbath untie his ox or his ass from the manger and 
 lead him away to di-ink '? And ought not this woman, being a 
 daughter of Abraham, whom Satan has bound, behold, eighteen 
 years, to be released fi-om this bond on the sabbath ? And when 
 he had said these things all his enemies were ashamed ; and all 
 the people rejoiced on account of all the glorious Avorks performed 
 by him. 
 
 4 And he said. What is the kingdom of God like ? and to what 
 shall I liken it ? It is like a mustard seed which a man took and 
 cast into his garden ; and it grew and became a great tree, and 
 the birds of heaven lodged in its branches. Again he said, To what 
 shall 1 liken the kingdom of (iod V It is like leaven which a 
 woman took and hid in three sata [133 (quarts] of flour, till the 
 whole was leavened. 
 
 5 And he went through the cities and villages teaching, and 
 making his way towards Jerusalem. And some one said to him, 
 Lord, are there few who are saved ? And he said to them. Strive 
 to enter in by the narrow gate ; for many, I tell you, shall seek to 
 enter in and shall not be able. When the householder has risen 
 and shut the door, and you stand without and knock at the door, 
 saying. Lord, open to us, and he will answer and say to you, I 
 know you not whence you are, then you will say. We eat and 
 drank in your presence and you have taught in our streets; and 
 he will say to you, I know not whence you are ; depart from me, 
 all doers of wickedness. There shall be weeping and gnashing of 
 teeth, when you shall sec Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and a]L 
 
LUKE, XIX. 135 
 
 tlie prophets in the kingdom of God, and you cast out. And they 
 shall come from the east and west, and from the north and south, 
 and shall recline in the kingdom of God. And behold, thei'e 
 arc last who shall be first, and there are first who shall be last. 
 
 G On the same day some of the Pharisees came to him, saying. 
 Go out and depart hence, for Herod wishes to kill you. And he 
 said to them, Go and tell that fox. Behold, I cast out demons, and 
 finish [performing] cures to-day and to-morrow, and on the third 
 day I shall finish my course. But I must go on to-day and tomor- 
 row and the day following ; for it is not possible for a prophet to 
 be destroyed out of Jerusalem. Jerusalem, Jerusalem, killing 
 the prophets and stoning those sent to her, how often would I have 
 gathered your children together, as a bird jrathers her vounsj un- 
 der her wings, and you would not ! Behold, your house is lefl to 
 you. And I tell you, that you shall not see me till [the day] 
 shall come when you shall say, Blessed is he that comes in the 
 name of the Lord. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 CHRIST DIXING WlXn A RULER ON THE SABBATH, THE 
 PARABLE OF THE GREAT SUPBER, QUALIFICATIONS FOR 
 DISCIPLESHIP. 
 
 1 And he came into the house of one of the rulers of the Phar- 
 isees to eat bread on the sabbath ; and they watched him closely. 
 And behold, there was a man before him having the dropsy. And 
 Jesus answered and said to the lawyers and Pharisees, Is it lawful 
 to cure on the sabbath, or not ? And they were silent. And he 
 took and cured him, and dismissed him. And he answered and 
 said to them, If a son or an o.k of any of you shall fall into a pit, 
 will he not immediately take him out on the sabbath day? And 
 they could not answer to these things. 
 
 2 And he spoke a parable to the invited, when he observed 
 how they selected tin; first j)laces at the table, saying to them. When 
 yon are invited by any one to a wedding, do not sit down in tlic 
 first phu.-e, lest at some tumt a nioj-e honorable man than you should 
 have Ijeen invited by him, and he that invited you and him come 
 and say to you, Give this man a place ; and then with shame you 
 
136 LUKE, XIX. 
 
 take the last place. But when you are invited, go and sit down 
 in the last place, that when he who invited you comes he may 
 say to you, Friend, go up higher ; then you shall have honor in 
 the presence of those tliat recline with you ; for every one that 
 exalts himself shall be humbled, and he that humbles himself shall 
 be exalted. 
 
 3 And he said also to him that had invited him, "\iMien you 
 make a breakfast, or a supper, call not your friends, nor your 
 brothers, nor your relatives, nor your rich neighbors, lest they also 
 at some time inxdte you in return, and a compensation be made to 
 you. But when you make a feast, invite the poor, crippled, lame, 
 blind, and you shall be blessed ; for they cannot compensate you ; 
 for you shall be compensated at the resurrection of the just. 
 
 4 And one of those reclining with him, hearing these things, 
 said to him. Blessed is he that eats bread in the kingdom of (iod. 
 And he said to him, A certain man made a great supper and invited 
 many. And he sent his servant at the time of the supper to say to 
 the invited, Come, for all tilings are now ready. And they all with 
 one consent excused themselves. The first said to him, I have 
 bought a field and I must go to see it ; I pray you have me e.x- 
 cused. And another said, I have bought five yokes of oxen and 
 I go to try them ; I pray you have me excused. And another 
 said, I have married a wife, and on this account I cannot come. 
 And the servant came and reported to his lord these things. Then 
 the master of the house, being angry, said to his servant. Go out 
 quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither 
 the poor, and maimed, and blind, and lame. And the sei-\ant 
 said, Lord, it is done as you commanded, and yet there is room. 
 And the Lord said to the servant. Go out into the ways and along 
 the hedges and compel them to come in, that my house may be 
 filled ; for I tell you that none of those men that were invited shall 
 taste of my supper. 
 
 5 And great multitudes were travelling with him ; and turning 
 around he said to them. If any one comes to me and hates not his 
 father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brothers, and sis- 
 ters, and still more his own life also, he cannot be my disciple. 
 And whoever docs not bear his cross and come after nie cannot 
 be my disci])le. For what man of you wishing to build a to\vt;r 
 does not first sit down and estimate the expense, whether be has the 
 
LUKE, XX. 137 
 
 -..eans to finish? lest havinc; laid its foundation, and not being able 
 to finish, all who see ridicule him, saying, This man began to 
 build and was not able to finish. Or what king going to engage 
 in war with another king does not first sit down and consult 
 whether he is able with ten thousand to meet him that comes 
 against him with twenty thousand ? And if not, while he is yet a 
 great way off, sending an embassy he desires conditions of peace. 
 So, therefore, no one of you can be my disciple who does not 
 forsake all that he has. Salt, therefore, is good ; but if the salt 
 has lost its strength,^ with what shall it be seasoned? It is not fit 
 for land nor for manure ; they cast it away. He that has ears 
 to hear, let him hear. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 PAKABLKS OF THE LOST SHEEP, THE LOST MONEY, AND THE 
 PRODIGAL SON. 
 
 1 And all the publicans and sinners came near him to hear 
 him. And both the Pharisees and scribes complained, saying, 
 This man receives sinners and eats with them. And he spoke to 
 them this parable ; saj'ing, What man of you having a hundred 
 sheep, and losing one of them, does not leave the ninety-nine in 
 the wilderness and go after the lost sheep till he finds it. And 
 finding it he puts it on his shoulders rejoicing ; and coming to the 
 house he calls together his friends and neighbors, saying. Con- 
 gratulate me , for I have found my sheep that was lost. So, I tell 
 you, there shall be joy in heaven over one sinner that changes his 
 mind, more than over ninety-nine righteous persons who do not 
 need a change of nund. 
 
 2 Or what woman having ten drachmas [140 cents], if she loses 
 one drachma [14 cents], does not light a candle, and sweep the 
 house, and seek carefully till she finds it ? And when she finds it 
 she calls her female friends and neighbors together, saying. Con- 
 gratulate me, for I have found the drachma which I lost. So, I 
 tell you, there is joy before the angels of God over one sinner that 
 changes his mind. 
 
 3 And he said, A certain man had two sons. And the youngest 
 of them said to the father, Father, give me the portion of the 
 
 12* 
 
138 LUKE, XX. 
 
 estate that falls to me ; and he divided to them his living. And 
 not many days after, the youngest son, collecting all his property, 
 ■went abroad to a distant country ; and there wasted his property, 
 living intemperately. And when he had spent all there was a 
 severe famine in that country; and he began to be in want. And 
 he went and attached himself to one of the citizens of that country ; 
 and he sent him into his field to fi'ed swine. And he desired to fill 
 his stomach with the carob pods which the swine eat ; and no man 
 gave him. 
 
 4 And coming to himself, he said, How many hired servants of 
 my father abound in bread, but I perish here with hunger ! I will 
 arise and go to my father, and say to him. Father, I have sinned to 
 Heaven and before you ; I am no longer worthy to be called 
 your son ; make me as one of your hired servants. And he arose 
 and came to his father. But while he was yet far off' his father 
 saw him, and had compassion on him, and ran and fell on his neck, 
 and kissed him. And the soa said to him, Father, I have sinned 
 to Heaven and before you ; I am no longer worthy to be called 
 your son. But the father said to his servants. Bring out the best 
 robe and put on him ; and put a ring on his hand and sandals on 
 his feet ; and bring the fatted calf and kill it ; let us eat, and 
 rejoice ; for this my son was dead and is ahve again ; he was lost, 
 and is found. And they began to rejoice. 
 
 5 But his older son was in the field ; and when lie came and 
 approached the house he heard music and the dancers. And call- 
 ing one of the servants he incjuired what these things meant. 
 And he said to him, Your brother has come ; and your father has 
 killed the fatted calf because he has received liim back in health. 
 And he was angry and woiild not go in ; but his father came out 
 and entreated him. And he answered and said to his father, 
 Behold, I have served you so many years and have never disobeyed 
 your conunand ; and you have never given me a kid that I might 
 rejoice with my friends ; but when this your son came who has 
 consumed his living with harlots, you killed for him the fatted calf. 
 But he said to him, >Son, you are always with me, and all mine is 
 yours. AVe ought also to rejoice and be glad ; for this your brother 
 was dead and is alive again ; and was lost and is found. 
 
LUKE, XXI. 139 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 TIIK UXFAITUFUL STEWARD, AXD TUE RICH MAN AND 
 LAZARUS. 
 
 1 And he also said to tlie disciples. There was a certain rich 
 man that had a steward ; and he Wcxs accused to him of wasting his 
 property. And calling him, he said to him. What is this wliich I 
 hear of you ? Render an account of your stewardship ; for you 
 can be no longer a steward. And the steward said within himself, 
 "What shall I do, because my lord takes the stewardship away from 
 mc ? I am not strong enough to dig ; I am ashamed to beg. I 
 know what I ^-ill do, that when I am put out of the stewardship 
 they may receive me into their houses. And calling each one of 
 his lord's debtors, he said to the first. How much do you owe my 
 lord ? And he said, A hundred baths [1,350 gallons] of oil. 
 And he said to him. Take your bill, and sit down quickly and 
 write fifty. Then he said to another, And how much do you owe ? 
 And he said, A hundred cors [1,445 bushels] of wheat. And he 
 said to him. Take your bill and write eighty. And the lord praised 
 the unjust steward, because he did wisely; for the children of this 
 life are wiser, for their generation, than the children of light. 
 
 2 And I tell you. Make yourselves friends of the riches procured 
 by injustice, that when it fails they may receive you into the eter- 
 nal tabernacles. He that is faithful in the least is faithful also in 
 much; and he that is unjust in the least is unjust also in much. 
 If, therefore, you have not been faithful in the riches procured by 
 injustice, who will commit to you the true ? And if you have not 
 been faitliful in another's, who will give you yours? No domestic 
 can serve two masters ; for he will either hate the first and love 
 the other, or he will adhere to the first and despise the other. 
 You caimot serve God and riches. 
 
 3 And the Pharisees, who are avaricious, heard all these things, 
 and derided him. And he said to them. You are they that 
 justify yourselves before men ; but God knows your hearts ; for 
 that which is high among men is an abomination before God. 
 The law and the prophets were till John ; since that time the king- 
 dom of (iod is preached, and every one presses violently into it. 
 And it is easier for heaven and earth to pass away than for one 
 
140 LUKE, XXn. 
 
 point of the law to fail. Every one that puts away his wife and 
 marries another, commits adultery ; and he that marries a woman 
 put away from a husband, commits adultery. 
 
 4 There was a certain rich man, and he was clothed in pui-ple 
 and fine linen and feasted sumptuously every day. And a certain 
 poor man by the name of Lazarus was laid at his gate, afflicted 
 with ulcers, and desiring to be fed with the crumbs which fell from 
 the rich man's table ; but the dogs also came and licked his ulcers. 
 And the poor man died, and Avas carried away by the angels to 
 Abraham's bosom. And the rich man also died, and was buried ; 
 and in hades he lifted up his eyes, being in torments, and saw Abra- 
 ham from afar, and Lazarus in his bosom. And he called and 
 said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus to 
 dip the tip of his finger in Avater and cool my tongue ; for I am in 
 pain in this flame. 
 
 5 But Abraham said. Son, remember that you received your 
 good things in your life, and Lazarus in hke manner evil things ; 
 but now he is comforted here, and you are in pain. And besides 
 all this, there is a great chasm fi.x.ed between us and you, so that 
 those wishing to pass from hence to you cannot neither can they pass 
 from thence to us. And he said, I beseech you then, father, send 
 him to my father's house, for I have five brothers, to testify fully to 
 them, that they may not also come to this place of torment. But 
 Abraham said. They have INIoses and the prophets ; let them hear 
 them. But he said, No, father Abraham, but if one went to them 
 from the dead they would change their minds. But he said to him, 
 If they hear not Moses and the prophets, they would not be per- 
 suaded if one arose from the dead. 
 
 CHAPTER XXn. 
 
 ciihist's doctrixk respecting offenses, curing ten lep- 
 ers, AND rUEDICTING THE COMING OF IIIS KINGDOM. 
 
 1 And he said to his disciples. It is inevitable that olTenses 
 should come ; but woe to him by whom they come ; it would be 
 profitable for him if a millstone was placed around his neck and 
 he was cast into the sea, rather than that he should ofiend one 
 of these little ones. Take heed to yourselves; if your brother 
 
LUKE, XXn. 141 
 
 sins, reprove him ; and if he changes his mind, forgive him ; and 
 if lie sins against you seven times in a day, and tui-n seven times, 
 saying, I change my mind, you shall forgive him. 
 
 2 And the apostles said to the Lonl, Increase our faith. And 
 the Lord said. If you had a faith like a mustard seed, you would say 
 to this sycamore tree. Be taken up by the roots and planted in 
 the sea, and it would obey you. But which of you having a ser- 
 vant plowing, or keeping sheep, will say to him when he comes in 
 from the field. Come immediately and sit down V but will he not say 
 to him. Prepare something that I may take sup])er, and gird your- 
 self and wait on me till I eat and drink, and after that do you eat 
 and drink V Does he thank the servant because he did the things 
 commanded him V So also you, when you have done all things 
 commandetl j'ou, say, We are unprofitable servants ; what we 
 owed the doing of, we have done. 
 
 3 And he was going to flerusalem, and he passed through the 
 midst of Samaria and Galilee. And coming to a certain village 
 ten lepers met him, who stood afar off. And they lifted up their 
 voice saying, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us. And seeing 
 them, he said, Go and show yourselves to the priests. And as 
 they were going they were cleansed. And one of them seeing 
 that he was cured, returned, glorifying God with a loud voice, and 
 fell on his face at his feet and thanked him. And he was a 
 Samaritan. And Jesus answered and said to him, Were there 
 not ten cleansed ? but where are the nine ? There are not found 
 returning to give glory to God any but this stranger. And he said 
 to him. Arise and go ; your faith has cured you. 
 
 4 And being asked by the I'harisees when the kingdom of God 
 comes, he answered them and said. The kingdom of God comes 
 not with observation; neither shall they say. Behold here! or, 
 there ! for behold, the kingdom of (iod is within you. And he 
 said to the disciples. The days will come when you shall desire 
 to see one of the days of the Son of man and shall not see it. 
 And they shall say to you, Behold there ! behold here ! go not 
 away, nor follow them. For as the lightning Hashing from one 
 part under heaven shines to another part under heaven, so shall 
 the Son of man be in his day. But fii-st he must sulfer many 
 things and be rejected by this generation. And as it was in the days 
 of Noah, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man. They 
 
142 LUKE, XXin. 
 
 eat, they drank, they married, they were married, till the day that 
 Isoali entered into the ark, and the flood came and destroyed all. 
 In hke manner also as it was in the days of Lot ; they eat, drank, 
 bought, sold, planted, built; but on the day that Lot ■went out of 
 Sodom it rained fire and sulphur from heaven and destroyed all ; 
 so shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed. 
 
 5 In that day let not him that shall be on the house, and his 
 furniture in the house, come down to take it away ; and in like 
 manner let not him in the field turn baek for things which are 
 behind ; remember Lot's wife. Whoever shall seek to save his 
 life shall lose it ; and whoever shall lose shall save it. I tell you, 
 on that night two shall be on one bed ; one shall be taken and the 
 other left ; two shall be grinihng together ; one shall be taken and 
 the other left. And they answered and said to him. Where, 
 Lord? And he said to them, AVhere the body is, there will 
 the eagles be gathered together. 
 
 CHAPTER XXnL 
 
 THE PARABLE OF THE UN.JUST JUDGE, INFANTS, AND THE 
 WAY OF SALVATION. 
 
 1 And he spoke also a parable to them, that men ought to 
 pray at all times and not to faint ; saying, There was a certain 
 judge in a certain city, who feared not God and regarded not 
 man. And there was a widow in that city, and she came to him, 
 saying, Give me judgment against my adversary. And he would 
 not for a time ; but afterwards he said within himself, Tliough I 
 fear not God and regard not man, yet because this widow makes 
 me trouble I will give her judgment, tliat she may not vex me by 
 her continual coming. An<l the Lord said. Hear wliat the unjust 
 judge says. And will not God execute the judgment of his elect, 
 who cry day and night to him, even though he waits long on 
 them? I tell you, he will execute their judgment speedily. But 
 when the Son of man comes will he find faith on the earth ? 
 
 2 And he also spoke this parable to some who trusted in them- 
 selves that they were righteous and despised others : Two men 
 went up to the temple to pray ; one a I'harisc'c and the other a 
 publican. The Pharisee, standing by himself, ofiered this prayer ; 
 
LUKE, XXm. 143 
 
 Gocl, I thank thee that I am not as other men, rapacious, imjust, 
 adulterers, or even as this publican ; I fast twice a week ; I tithe 
 all I acquire. And the publican, standing afar off, would not 
 lift up his eyes to heaven, but smote on his breast, saying, God, be 
 propitious to me a sinner. I tell you this man went down to his 
 house justified rather than that ; for every one that exalts him- 
 self shall be himibled, and he that humbles himself shall be ex- 
 alted. 
 
 3 And they brought him also infants that he should touch them ; 
 and the disciples seeing it reprovefl them. But Jesus calling 
 them, said. Suffer the little children to come to me and forbid them 
 not ; for of such is the kingdom of God. I tell you truly, that who- 
 ever receives not the kingdom of God as a little child shall by no 
 means enter into it. 
 
 4 And a certain ruler asked him, saying. Good teacher, what shall 
 I do to inherit eternal life ? And Jesus said to him, Why do you 
 call me good ? There is none good but one, God. You know the 
 commandments ; You shall not commit adultery, You shall not kill, 
 You shall not steal. You shall not testify falsely. Honor your father 
 and your mother. And he said, All these have I kept from my youth. 
 And Jesus hearing it said to him. One thing you yet want ; sell all 
 that you have, and distribute to the poor, and you shall have a 
 treasure in heaven, and come, follow me. And when he heard 
 these things he was sad ; for he was very rich. And Jesus seeing 
 him said, "With what difficulty do those who have riches enter into 
 the kingdom of God ! It is easier for a camel to enter through the 
 eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of 
 God. And tliose hearing him said. And who can be saved ? And 
 he said, Tilings impossible with man are possible with God. 
 
 5 And Peter said. Behold, we have left our [property] and fol- 
 lowed you. And he said to them, I tell you truly, that there is no 
 one who has left a house, or wife, or brothers, or parents, or chil- 
 dren, on account of the kingdom of God, who shtill not receive 
 mamfold more in this time, and in the life to come eternal life. 
 
144 LUKE XXIV. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 CHRIST PREDICTING HIS DEATH, GIVING SIGHT TO A BLIND 
 MAN, STOPPING WITH ZACCHEUS, AND THE PARABLE OF THE 
 NOBLEMAN RECEIVING A KINGDOM. 
 
 1 And Jesus took the twelve aside, and said to thom, Behold, 
 •we go up to Jerusalem ; and all things ■m-itten by the prophets con- 
 cerning the Son of man will be finished. For he will be delivered 
 to the Gentiles, and be mocked, and injuriously treated, and spit 
 upon, and they will scourge and kill him, and on tlie third day he 
 will rise again. And they understood nothing of these things ; and 
 this word was concealed from them, and they did not perceive 
 what was said. 
 
 2 And when they came nigh to Jericho a certain blind man sat 
 by the way, begging. And hearing the multitude passing by he 
 incjuired what it meant. And they told him, Jesus the Nazoraean 
 is passing by. And he cried, saying, Jesus, Son of David, have 
 mercy on me. And those going before charged him to be still ; 
 but he cried much more. Son of David, have mercy on me. And 
 Jesus stopping commanded him to be brought to him. And when 
 he came near he asked him, saying, AVliat do you wish me to do for 
 you ? And he said, Lord, that I may receive my sight. And Jesus 
 said to him, Keceive your sight ; your faith has cured you. And 
 he imniediati'ly received his siglit, and followed him, glorifying 
 God; and all the people seeing it gave praise to God. 
 
 3 And entering into Jericho he passed through it. And behold, 
 there was a man called Zaccheus, and he was chief publican, and 
 was rich. And he sought to see Jesus, who he was ; and could not 
 on account of the multitude, because he was of small stature. And 
 running before he went up on a sycamore that he might see him ; for 
 he was to pass by it. And when lu; came to the place, Jesus look- 
 ing up saw him, and saiil to him, Zaccheus, make haste and come 
 down, for to-day I must stop at your liouse ; and he made haste 
 and came down and received him rejoicing. And seeing it, they 
 all coniplainctl, saying, He has gone in to stop with a sinner. 
 
 4 And Zaccheus stood up and said to the Lord, Behold, half of 
 my property. Lord, I give to the poor; and if I have defi-audeil 
 any one of any thing I restore fourfold. And Jcsua said to him, 
 
LUKE, XXV. 145 
 
 To-day has salvation come to tliis liouse, because he also is a son 
 of Abraham ; lor the Sou of man has come to seek and save the 
 lost 
 
 5 And when they were hearing these things, he added and 
 spoke a parable, because he was nigh Jerusalem , and they thought 
 that the kingdom oi"God Avas unmediately to appear. He said, there- 
 fore, A certain nobleman went into a (Ustant country to receive a 
 kingdom for himself and to return. And calling his ten servants 
 he gave them ten minas [$163.30], and said to them. Use them in 
 business till I come. And his citizens hated him, and sent an 
 embassy after him, saying. We wish not this man to reign over us. 
 And he returned, having received the kingdom, and ordered those 
 servants to be called to him to whom he had given the money 
 that he might know what each one had done. 
 
 6 And the first came, saying. Lord, your mina [S16.33] has 
 gained ten minas. And he said to him, Well, good servant ; be- 
 cause you have been faithful in the least have authority over ten 
 cities. And the second came, saying. Lord, your mina has made five 
 minas. And he said to him, Be you over five cities. And the other 
 came, sajing, Lord, behold your mina, which I had laid up in a 
 napkin ; for I feared you, because you are an austere man ; you 
 take up what you laid not down and reap what you did not sow. 
 lie said to him. Out of your mouth will I judge you, evil servant. 
 You knew that I am an austere man, taking up what I laid not 
 down and reaping what I did not sow ? then why did you not put 
 my silver on the [broker's] table, and when I came I should have 
 had the same with interest? And he said to those standing by, 
 Take from him the mina and give it to him that has ten minas, — ■ 
 and they said to him. Lord, he has ten minas, — for I tell you that 
 to every one that has shall be given ; but from him that has not, 
 even what he has shall be taken away ; but those my enemies 
 that wished me not to reign over them, bring hither and kill them 
 before me. 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 CHRIST ENTERING JERUSALEM, AND rURIFYING THE TEMPLE. 
 
 1 And having said these things he went forward going up to 
 Jerusalem. And Avhen he came near to Bethpbage and Belhaiiy, 
 13 
 
146 LUKE, XXVI. 
 
 at the mountain called the IMoiint of Olives, he sent two of the dis- 
 ciples, saying, Go into the villajrc ojipositf to you, and liaving en- 
 tered into it you will find a colt tied on which no man ever sat ; un- 
 tie and bring him ; and if anj- one asks you, Why do you untie him ? 
 Say thus to him ; The Lord has need of him. And those sent, going, 
 found as he said to them. And untying the colt liis owners said to 
 them, ^^^ay do you untie the colt V And they said. The Lord has need 
 of him. And they brought him to Jesus; and spreading their 
 clothes on the colt they put Jesus on hun. And as he proceeded 
 they spread their clothes in the way. And when he was now ap- 
 proaching, at the descent of the Mount of Olives, all the multitude 
 of the disciples began to rejoice and praise (jod with a loud voice 
 for all the mighty works which they saw, saying. Blessed is the 
 king who comes in the name of the Lord ; peace be in heaven 
 and glory in the highest [heavens]. And some of the Pharisees 
 from the multitude, said to him. Teacher, rebuke your disciples. 
 And he answered and said to them, 1 tell you that if these should 
 be silent the stones would cry out. 
 
 2 And when he came near and saw the city he wept over it, 
 saying, O that you had known, even you, and indeed in this your 
 day, the things which are for your peace ! But now they are hid 
 from your eyes. For days of [trouble] will come upon you, and 
 your enemies shall thi-ow an embankment around you, and shut you 
 in, and press you on every side, and destroy you and your cliildrcn 
 with you, and not leave stone upon stone in you ; because }0U 
 knew not the time of your visitation. 
 
 3 And going into the tcnii)!e he cast out those that sold, saying 
 to them. It is written, ^ly lioiise shall be a house of prayer; but 
 you have made it a tlen of robbers. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 CHRIST IN Tin: TEMPLK IIKPLYING to THK niAIUSKES 
 AM) SADDUCEKS. 
 
 1 And he taughtdaily in the temple; and the chief priests and 
 scribes and the first of tlie jn'ople ."^ouglit to destroy him. And 
 they found notliing that they could do; for all the people were 
 attentive to hear him. And on one of those days, as he was 
 
LUKE, XXVI. 147 
 
 teaching the people in the temple and proclaiming the good news, 
 the chief priests and scribes, with the elders, came upon him, and 
 spoke to liim saying. Tell us by what autliority you do these 
 things V and who gave you this authority ? And he answered and 
 said to them, I aLo will ask you a question ; and tell me. Was the 
 baptism of John from heaven, or from men ? And they reasoned 
 with themselves, saying, If we say. From heaven, he will say. Why 
 did you not beheve him ? But if we say. From men, all the people 
 will stone us ; for they are persuaded that John is a prophet. 
 And they answered, They did not know whence. And Jesus said 
 to them, Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things. 
 
 2 And he spoke to the people this parable ; A man planted a 
 vineyard, and let it out to husbandmen, and went abroad for 
 a long time. And at the time he sent to the husbandmen a 
 servant that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard ; 
 and the husbandmen beat him, and sent him away empty. And 
 ao'ain he sent another servant ; and they beat him, and treated 
 him shamefully, and sent him away empty. And again he sent a 
 third ; and tln'y wounded him, and cast him out. And the lord 
 of the vineyard said, ^Vhat shall I do? I will send my beloved 
 son ; doubtless, when they see him they will respect him. But 
 seeing him, the Inisbandmen reasoned with themselves, saying, 
 This is the heir; let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours. 
 And they cast him out of the vineyard and killed him. AVhat, 
 therefore, will the lord of the vineyard do to them? He will 
 come and destroy those husbandmen, and let the vineyard to 
 others. And hearing this, they said, By no means. And he 
 looked at 'them and said, What, then, is this which is written? 
 The stone Avhich the builders rejected has beeome the head of a 
 corner ; every one that falls on that stone shall be bruised ; but 
 on whomsoever it shall fall it sliall crush him to atoms. And the 
 scribes and chief priests sought to lay hands on him at that time ; 
 and they feared the people; for they knew that he spoke this 
 parable to them. 
 
 3 And they sent spies to watch him, who pretended to be 
 righteous men, that they might take advantage of his speech, to 
 deliver him to the power and authority of the procurator. And 
 they asked him saying, Teacher, we know that you speak and 
 teach correctly, and respect no person, but teach the way of God 
 
148 LUKE, XXVI. 
 
 in truth. Is it lawful for us to pay tribute to C;csar or not ? 
 And perceiving tlieir craftiness, lie said to tliem, Show me a 
 denarius [14 cents]. Whose figure and inscription has it? And 
 they answered and said, Cajsar's. And he said to them, Render 
 therefore Caesar's dues to Caesar, and God's to God. And they 
 were not able to take advantage of his Avord before the people ; 
 and they wondered at his answer, and were silent. 
 
 4 And some of the Sadducees came forward, who deny that 
 there is a resurrection, and asked him, saying, Teaclicr, Moses 
 "wrote to us, that if one's brother dies, having a wife, and dies 
 childless, his brother shall take his wife and raise up children for 
 his brother. There were, therefore, seven brothers ; and the first 
 took a wife and died childless ; and the second and third took 
 her ; and in like manner also the seven ; [and they] left no chil- 
 dren, and died. And last, the woman died also. In the resur- 
 rection, therefore, which of them has her for a wife ? for the seven 
 had her for a wife. And Jesus said to them, The children of this 
 life marry and are married ; but those who are judged worthy to 
 attain that life, and tlie resurrection of the deatl, neither marry 
 nor are man-ied ; neither can they die any more ; for they arc 
 equal to the angels, and are sons of God, being yons of tlie resur- 
 rection. But that the dead are raised even ]\Ioses showed at 
 the bush when he called the Lord, The God of Abraham, and 
 God of Isaac, and God of Jacob. But God is not [a God] of 
 the dead, but of the living; for all live to him. And some of 
 the scribes answered and said, Teacher, you have spoken well. 
 And they dared not question him any more. 
 
 5 And he said to them, How do they say that the Christ is the 
 son of David? And David himself says in the Ijook of J'salms, 
 The Lord said to my Lord, Sit on my right hand, till I make }Our 
 enemies your footstool. David, therefore, lalls lilni Lord ; and 
 how is he his son ? 
 
 6 And in the hearing of all the people he said to them, Beware 
 of the scribes, who delight to walk in long robes, and love saluta- 
 tions in the markets, and the first seats in the synagogues, and the 
 first places at feasts; who devour widows' liouses and for a pre- 
 tence make long prayers; they shall receive a greater judgment. 
 
 7 And looking up Ire saw the rich casting tlu^ir gifts into the 
 treasury. And he saw also a certain poor widow cast in there 
 
LUIvE, XXVII. 149 
 
 two lepta [4 mills]. And he said, I tell you truly, that this poor 
 ■widow has cast in more than all ; for all these have cast among 
 the gifts from their abundance ; but she from her want has cast 
 in all the hvinc; she had. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVn. 
 
 CHRIST PREDICTING THE DESTRUCTION OF JERUSALEM AND 
 HIS OWN EXALTATION. 
 
 1 And some speaking of the temple, that it was adorned with 
 beautiful stones and votive offerings, he said, As to these things 
 which you see, the days will come in which stone shall not be left 
 upon stone that shall not be thrown down. And they asked him, 
 saying, Teacher, when then shall these things be ? and what sign 
 [shall there be] when these things are about to occur ? And he 
 said. See that you be not deceived ; for many shall come in my 
 name, saying, I am [Christ], and the time is at hand; go not 
 after them. And when you hear of wars and insurrections, be 
 not terrified, for these things must be first ; but the end is not 
 immediately. 
 
 2 Then said he to them. Nation shall rise against nation and 
 kingdom against kingdom ; and in places there shall be great 
 earth(juakes, and famines, and pestilences; and there shall also be 
 feariul sights and great signs from heaven. But before all these 
 things they shall lay their hands on you, and persecute you, com- 
 mitting you to synagogues and prisons, to be brought before kings 
 and governors on my account ; and it shall result to you for a tes- 
 timony. Settle it in your minds, therefore, not to premeditate 
 what defense you shall make, for I will give you a mouth and wis- 
 dom which all your enemies shall not be able to resist or dispute. 
 And you shall be delivered up by parents, and brothers, and 
 relatives, and friends; and they shall kill some of you ; and you 
 shall be hated by all on my account ; and a hair of your heads 
 shall by no means perish ; by your patience you shall save your 
 lives. 
 
 ."{ l>iit wlien you see Jerusalem surrounded with encampments, 
 tlicn know that its desolation is at hand. Then let those in Judea 
 Hue to the mountains; and those in the midst of it depart out 
 13* 
 
150 LUKE, XXVm. 
 
 of it ; and let those in country places not enter into it. For these 
 are daysof judirnient, that all thinirs which are written maybe 
 fully acconij)lishe(l. But woe to those with child, and having 
 children at the breast in those days ; for there shall be great dis- 
 tress on the earth and Avrath against this people. And they shall 
 fall by the edge of the sword and be carried away captive to all 
 nations, and Jerusalem shall be trodden down by gentiles till the 
 times of gentiles are fully accomplished. 
 
 4 And there shall be signs in the sun, and moon, and stars; 
 and on the earth distress of nations, with perpK-xity [at] the 
 roaring of the sea and waves, men dj'ing with fear and an ex- 
 pectation of evils to come on the world ; for the hosts of the 
 heavens shall be shaken. And then shall they see the Son of 
 man coming in a cloud with power and great glory. When these 
 things begin to occur, arise and lift up your heads, for your re- 
 demption is near. 
 
 5 And he spoke to them a parable ; See the fig tree and all 
 the trees ; when they now put forth, obser\'ing you know of jour- 
 selves that siunmer already is nigh ; so, also, when you see 
 all these things occur, know that the kingdom of God ii nigh. 
 I tell you truly, that this generation shall by no means pass away 
 till all tlu'se things are accomplished. Heaven and earth shall 
 pass away, but my words shall not pass away. Take heed to 
 youi-selves that your hearts be not oppressed with revelling and 
 drunkenness and worldly cares, and that day come upon you sud- 
 denly ; for it shall come like a snare on all who live on the face 
 of the whole earth. But watch continually, prajing that you may 
 be accounted worthy to escape all tliese things which are about 
 to occur, and to stand bisfbre the Son of man. 
 
 G And he taught during the days in the temple, and went out 
 and spent the nights on the mountain called the Mount of Olives. 
 And all the people came (sarly to liiin in the temple to hear him. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVIII. 
 
 jL'DAs A(;ur.i:s to iiktuay his mastf.u, tiik last surri;u, 
 
 AMIUTIOX OISCorilACKl), TIIK DISCU'LKS WAKNKD. 
 
 1 A.Nl) the feast of ludeavcned bri-ad a])i)roa<h('d, called the 
 passover. And the chief priests and scriltes sought how they 
 
LUKE, XXVin. 151 
 
 might destroy lilm, for they feared the people. And Satan en- 
 tered into Judas, called Iscariot, who was of the number of the 
 twelve ; and he went and conferred with the chief priests and 
 commanders as to how he might deliver him to them. And they 
 were glad, and agreed to give him money. And he promised, 
 and sought a convenient opportunity to betray him to them in the 
 absence of the people. 
 
 2 And the day of unleavened bread came, in which it was 
 necessary to kill the paschal lamb. And he sent Peter and 
 John, sajing, (Jo, prepare for us the passover, that we may eat. 
 And they said to him, Where do you wish us to prepare ? And 
 he said to them, Behold, as you enter into the city, a man will 
 meet you, bearing an earthen vessel of water; follow him into the 
 house where he enters, and say to the master of the house, The 
 teacher says to you, where is the public room in which 1 may eat 
 the passover with my disciples ? And he will show you a large 
 upper room furnished ; there prepare. And they went and found 
 as he had said to them and prepared the passover. 
 
 3 And when the hour had come he sat down, and the apostles 
 with him; and he said to them, I have greatly desired to eat this 
 passover with you before I suffer ; for I tell you that I will eat it 
 no more till it is fulfilled in the kingdom of God. And taking a 
 cup, he gave tlianks, and said. Take this and divide it among 
 you ; for I tell jou that I will not drink of the product of the vine, 
 till the kingdom of God has come. And taking bread, and giv- 
 ing thanks, he broke and gave them, saying. This is my body 
 given for you ; this do in remembrance of me. And the cup in 
 like manner, after supper, saying. This cup is the new covenant 
 [sealed] with my blood, whicli is poured out for you. But behold, 
 the hand of the traitor is with me on the table; for the Son 
 of man goes as it has been determined, but woe to that man by 
 whom he is betrayed. And they in(juired among themselves 
 which of them it was who was about to ilo this. 
 
 4 And there was a contention amonii tl.em as to which of them 
 should be the greatest. And he said to them, The kings of the 
 nations exercise lordship over them ; ar.d those having power are 
 called their benefactors. But you shall not be so. But let the 
 greater among you be as the )ounger, and the chief as he that 
 serves. For which is greater, he that re dines, or he that serves ? 
 
152 LUIvE, XXIX. 
 
 Is not lie that reclines ? But I am ■with you as he that serves. 
 And you have continued with me in my trials, and I appoint you, 
 as my Father has appointed me, a kingdom, that you may eat and 
 di-ink at my table, in my kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the 
 twelve tribes of Israel. 
 
 5 Simon, Simon, behold, Satan has desired you, to sift like 
 wheat ; but I have prayed for you that your faith may not entirely 
 fail, and when you recover yourself confirm your brothers. And 
 he said to him. Lord, I am ready to go with jou to prison and to 
 death. And he said, I tell you, Peter, a cock shall not crow to- 
 day before jou shall <leny thrice that you know me. 
 
 6 And he said to them, When I sent you out without a purse, 
 and provision sack, and sandals, did you want any thing V And 
 they said, Nothing. Then he said to them, But now let him that 
 has a purse take it, and a provision sack likewise ; and he that 
 has not a sword, let him sell his cloak and buy one. For I tell 
 you, that this wliith is written nmst be fully accomj)Iish('d in me, 
 And he was numbered with transgressors ; for also the things con- 
 cerning me have an end. And they said, Lord, behold, here are 
 two swords. And he said to them, It is sufHcient. 
 
 CIIAPTEK XXIX. 
 
 CIir.IST IX GKTIISKMANE AND BEFOUK THE SANHEDRIM. 
 
 1 A:sD going out, he went, according to his custom to the 
 Mount of Olives; and the disciples followed him. And aniv- 
 ing at the place he said to them, Pray that jou may not enter 
 into trial. And he withdrew from them about a stone's throw, 
 and kneeling down, prayed, saying. Father, if thou wilt take 
 this cup away from me ; but not my will, but thine be done. 
 And an angid ap[)cared to him from heaven, strcngtlicning him. 
 And being in agony, he praycfl more earnestly ; and his sweat 
 was like large drops of blood falling down to the ground. And 
 rising from prayer, and coming to the disciples, he found them 
 sleeping from grief, and he said to them, Why do you sleep? 
 Arise, and pray that you may not enter into trial. 
 
 2 And wliile he was yet speaking, behold a multitude, and he 
 that was called Judas, one of the twelve, came before them, 
 
LUKE, XXIX. 153 
 
 and he approached Jesus to kiss hun. But Jesus said to him, 
 Judas, do you beti-ay the Son of man wth a kiss? And those 
 about him seeing what was about to occur, said, Lord, shall we 
 strike with the sword? And one of them struck the servant 
 of the chief priest and took ofl' his right ear. But Jesus answered 
 and said, SutTer even this ; and touching his ear he healed him. 
 And Jesus said to the chief priests and commanders of the tem- 
 ple and elders who came against him. Have you come with 
 swords and clubs as against a robber ? When I was daily with 
 you in the temple }0u stretched not out yoiu" hands ujwn me ; 
 but this is your hour and the power of darkness. 
 
 3 And ap[)rehending him, they led him away and conducted 
 him to the house of the chief priest ; and Peter followed at a dis- 
 tance. And they having kindled a fire in the rc.dst of the court 
 and sat down, Peter sat in the midst of them. And a certain fe- 
 male servant seeing him sitting by the light, and looking steadily 
 at him, said. This man also was with him. But he denied him, 
 saying, I do not know him, woman. And after a little, another see- 
 ing him said, You also are one of them. But Peter said, Man, I 
 aui not. And about an hour intervening another strongly affirmed, 
 saying. Certainly, this man was also with him ; for he is also a 
 (jalilean. But Peter said, iNlan, I know not what you say. And 
 inuuediately, while he was jet speaking, a cock crew. And the 
 Lord turned and looked at Peter ; an<l Peter was reminded of the 
 Lord's word that he said to him. Before a cock crows to-day you 
 shall deny me thrice ; and going out Peter wept bitterly. 
 
 4 And the men having him in custody mocked him, beating 
 hun ; and blindfolding him they asked him, saying. Prophesy who 
 it is that struck you ? And they reviled him with many other 
 words. 
 
 5 And when it %vas day, the eldership of the people, and the 
 chief priests, and scribes were assembled, and they brought him 
 into their sanhedrim, .saying. If you are the Christ, tell us ? And 
 he said to them. If I tell you you will not believe ; and if I ask 
 jou will not answer. But fi'om this time the Son of man will sit 
 on the i-ight hand of the power of God. And they all said. Are 
 you the Sou of (iod then ? And he said to them, I am as yon say. 
 And they said, What further need have we of testimony ? for Ave 
 ourselves have heard from his mouth. 
 
15i LUKE, XXX. 
 
 CHAPTER XXX. 
 
 CHRIST BEFOKE riLATE AND IIEROl), IIIS CONDEMNATIOX. 
 
 1 And all the multitude arose and led him to Pilate. And they 
 accused him, saving, We have tbund this man perverting our 
 nation, and forbidding to pay tribute to Ctesar, saving that he is 
 an anointed king. And Pilate asked him, saying, Arc you the 
 king of the Jews ? And he answered and said to him. As you 
 say. And Pilate said to the chief priests and the multitudes, I 
 find no fault with this man. And they were more violent, saying, 
 He excites the people, teaching in all Judea, beginning from 
 Galilee even to this place. And Pilate hearing of Gahlee asked 
 if the man was a Galilean. And learning that he was of the 
 province of Herod he sent him to Herod, who was himself also at 
 Jerusalem in those days. 
 
 2 And when Herod saw .Jesus he was much pleased ; for he 
 had wished for a long time to see him, because he had heard about 
 hun, and he hoped to see some miracle performed by hi?n And 
 he questioned him with many words ; but he answered him noth- 
 ing. And the chief priests and sci-ibes stood up, violently accusing 
 him. And Herod, with his soldiers, tnvated him with contcmjjt, 
 and mocked him, and put on him a splendid garment, and sent 
 him back to Pilate. And Pilate and Hi-roil bcicame friends to 
 each other on that day ; for the}- had before been enemies to each 
 other. 
 
 3 And Pilate having called the chief priests, and rulers, and 
 the people, said to them, You have brought nie this man as one that 
 perverts the [)eoj)le ; and behold, having had an examination bifore 
 3'ou I have found in this man no cause for the charges which )'0U 
 bring against him, but neither has Herod, for I sent you to him, 
 and behold, nothing worthy of dt-ath has been done by him ; 
 having chastised him, therefore I will relea.se him. And the whole 
 multitude cried out, saying, Take away this man, and release to us 
 Barabbas; who had been cast into prison lor a certain sedition nuulo 
 in the city, and a nnnder. 
 
 4 I'ilate therelbre adilressed them again, wi^hing to release 
 Jesus ; but they replied, saying, Crucify him, crucify him. 
 And he said to them a third time, [Why], for what evil has this 
 
LUKE, XXXI. 155 
 
 man done ? I liavc found no cause of death in him ; having chas5- 
 tist'd him, therefore I will release him. And they beset him 
 with louil cries, demanding that he should be crucified ; and their 
 cries, and those of the chief priests prevailed ; and Pilate an- 
 swered, that their demand should be granted. And he released 
 him that was cast into prison for sedition and murder, whom they 
 desired, and delivered up Jesus to their will. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXI. 
 
 cheist's crucifixiox, death, and burial. 
 
 1 And when they led him away they took Simon, a certain 
 Cyrenian, coming from the country, and put on him the cross to 
 bear after Jesus. And there followed liim a great multitude of the 
 people, and of women ; and they bewailed and lamented him. 
 And turning to them, Jesus said. Daughters of Jerusalem, weep 
 not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your cliildren. For 
 behold, days come in which they shall say. Blessed are the barren, 
 and those who have not borne children, and the breasts which 
 have not nursed them! Then shall they say to the mountains, 
 Fall on us ; and to the hills. Cover us ; for if they do these 
 things with the green tree, what shall be done with the dry ? And 
 two otht-r criminals were led out to be put to death with him. 
 
 2 And whrn they arrived at the place called Cranium there 
 they crucified him, and the criminals ; one on his right hand, and 
 the other on his lefl. And Jesus said. Father, forgive them, for 
 they know not what they do. And distributing his garments they 
 cast lots [lor them]. And the people stood beholding. And the 
 rulers also seolfed, saying, He saved others ; if this is the Christ 
 the elect of God, let him save himself And the soldiers also 
 mocked him, and came and presented him vinegar, and said. If 
 you are the king of the Jews, save yourself. And there was an 
 inscription over him; This is thk King or the Jews. 
 
 3 And one of the criminals crucified reviled him, [saying], 
 Are you not the Christ? save yourself and us. But the other aii- 
 swerL-d and rebuked him, and said. Do you not fear God, since you 
 are under the same sentence V and we indeed justly, for we re- 
 ceive the desert of our doings ; but this man has done nothing 
 
156 LUKE, XXXn. 
 
 amiss. And lie sakl, Jesus, romombcr me -when you come in 
 your kinjxdom. And ho said to him, I tell you truly, to-day you 
 shall be ■with me in jjaradise. 
 
 4 And it was now about the sixth hour [noon] ; and there was a 
 darkness over all the land till the ninth hour [3 p.m.]. And the 
 sun was obscured ; and the vail in the midst of the temple was 
 rent in two. And Jesus crying with a loud voice, said. Father, 
 into thy hands I commit my spirit; and having said this he 
 expired. And the centurion seeing wh.at was done glorified God, 
 saying. Truly this was a righteous man. And all the multitudes 
 who had come together to this spectacle, beholding what was done, 
 returned beating their breasts. And all his frit-nds stood at a dis- 
 tance, and the women who had followed him from Galilee, seeing 
 these things. 
 
 5 And behold, a man by the name of Joseph, a counsellor, a 
 good and righteous man, tliis man had not consented to their de- 
 sign and doing, [he was] from Arimathea, a city of the Jews, and 
 he expected the kingdom ol" God. This man coming to Pilate 
 asked tor the body of Jesus : and taking it down he wra])ped it in 
 linen and laid it in a tomb cut out of a rock, in which no man 
 had }-et been laid. And the day was the preparation ; the sabbath 
 was dawning. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXn. 
 
 CHUIST AFTER HIS KESURRECTIOX. 
 
 1 And women following him who had come up with him from 
 Galilee saw the tomb and how his body was laid. And they re- 
 turned and prepared spices and ointments, and rested on the sab- 
 bath, according to the conimandment. 
 
 2 And on the first day of the week, early in the morning, they 
 came to the tomb bringing tlie sjjices which they had prepared. 
 And they found the stone rolled away from the tomb; and enter- 
 ing found not the bo<ly. And while they were in doubt about 
 this, behold, two men stood by them in shining clothing. And 
 [the women] being afiaid, and bowing their faces to the cartli, 
 they said to them, Why do you seek the living with the dead ? 
 He is not here, but is raised, llcmember how he told you while 
 he was yet in Galilee, saying, The Son of man must be delivered 
 
LUKE, XXXn. 157 
 
 into the hands of wicked men to be crucified, and on the third day- 
 rise again. And they remembered his words ; and returning from 
 the tomb related all these things to the eleven and to all the rest. 
 And they were the Magdalene IMary, and Joanna, and Mary the 
 mother of James, and the others with them, who told these things 
 to the apostles. And their Avords appeared to them like idle talk ; 
 and they believed them not. 
 
 3 And behold, two of them went the same day to a village 
 about sixty stadiums [7 miles] from Jerusalem, called Enmiaus ; 
 and they conversed together of all these things which had hap- 
 pened. And as they conversed and reasoned together, Jesus also 
 himself approaching walked with them ; but their eyes were re- 
 strained that they did not know him. And he said to them, 
 Wliat reports are these which you relate one to the other as you 
 walk and are sad ? And one of them answered, whose name was 
 Cleopas, and said to him. Do you live alone at Jerusalem and not 
 know the things which have occurred in it in these days ? And 
 he said to them, What things ? And they said to him. The things 
 relating to Jesus the Nazoraean, who was a prophet, mighty in 
 work and word before God and all the people ; and how our chief 
 priests and rulers deUvered him up to the sentence of death and 
 crucified him. But we hoped that he was the one who was to re- 
 deem Israel. But indeed, also, in addition to all these things, to- 
 day is the third day since these things oci;urred ; but some of our 
 women also astonished us, who being early at the tomb and not 
 finding his body came, saying that they had seen a vision of 
 angels who said that he was alive. And some of tliose with us 
 went to the tomb and found even as the women had said ; and 
 him they saw not. 
 
 4 And he said to them, O foolish men, and of a mind slow to 
 believe all that the prophets have spoken. Ought not the Christ 
 to suflier these things, and to enter into his glory? And from 
 Moses, and from all the prophets,he interpreted to them in all the 
 Scriptures the things concerning himself And they approached 
 the village to which they were going; and he pretended to be 
 going farther. And they urged him, saying, Rcmiain with us, for 
 it is near evening, and the day is already past. And lie went in to 
 remain witii them ; and when lie reclined with them, taking broad, 
 he blessed, and breaking gave them. And their eyes were opened, 
 
 14 
 
158 LUKE, XXXn. 
 
 and they know him ; and he vanished from their sight. And they 
 said one to the other, Did not om* hearts burn within us when he 
 spoke to us on the waj' V when lie opened to us the Scriptures ? 
 And rising up the same hour they returned to Jerusalem, and 
 found the eleven and those with them assembled together, saying. 
 The Lord has risen indeed and has appeared to Simon. And they 
 related the things on the Avay, and how he was known to them by 
 the breaking of bread. 
 
 5 And as they were saying these things he stood in the midst 
 of them ; and they being terrified and afraid thought they saw a 
 S{)irit. And he said to them, Why are j^ou troubled ? and Avhy do 
 doubts arise in your minds ? See my hands and my feet, that I am 
 he ; feel of me, and see ; for a spirit has not flesh and bones as 
 you see me have. And while they yet disbelieved from joy, and 
 wondered, he said to them, Have you any food here? And they 
 gave him part of a broiled fish and of a honeycomb ; and taking it 
 he cat belbre them. 
 
 6 And he said to them, These are my words which I spoke to 
 you while I was yet with you, that all things written in the law of 
 Moses, and Prophets, and l*salms, concerning me, must be fully 
 accomplished. Then he opened their understanding to under- 
 stand the Scriptures, and said to them. Thus it is written, that 
 the Christ should sutler, and rise from the dead on the thii-d day, 
 and that a change of mind and forgiveness of sins should be 
 preached in his name to all nations, beginning from Jerusalem. 
 You are witnesses of these things. Behold, I send the prom- 
 ise of my Father uj)on )ou ; but remain in the city till you arc 
 endued with power from on high. 
 
 7 And he led them out as far as Bethany, and lifting up his 
 hands, blessed them ; and while he was blessing them he departed 
 from them. And they returned to Jerusalem with great joy, and 
 were continually in the temple, praising and blessing God. 
 
THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 THE WORD. 
 
 1 In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with 
 God, and the Word was God. Tliis [AVord] was in the begin- 
 ning Avith God. All things were made by him, and without him 
 was not any thing made that was made. In him was life, and the 
 life was the light of men ; and the light shines in darkness, but 
 the darkness comprehended it not. 
 
 2 There was a man sent from God, whose name was John. 
 This [man] came for a testimony, to testify concerning the light, 
 that through him all might believe. He was not the light but to 
 testify concerning the light. The light was the true [light] which 
 lights every man that comes into the world. He was in the world, 
 and the world was made by him, but the world knew him not. 
 He came to his own, and his own received him not. But as manj- 
 as received him, to them gave he power to become sons of God, 
 to them that believe on his name, who are born not of blood, nor 
 of a will of flesh, nor of a will of man, but of God. 
 
 3 And the W^ord became flesh and dwelt among us and we 
 saw his glory, a glory as of the only son of the Father, full of grace 
 and truth. John testifies concerning him, and cried, saying, This 
 was he of whom I said. He that comes after me was before me, 
 for he was before me; for of his fullness have we all received, 
 and grace for grace. For the law was given by Moses, the grace 
 and truth were by Jesus Christ. God, no one has ever seen ; the 
 only Son, on the bosom of the Father, he Las declared him. 
 
 159 
 
IGO JOHN, U. 
 
 CHAPTER 11. 
 
 CnRIST DECLARED TO BE THE MESSIAH, AND COMMENCING 
 HIS MINISTRY. 
 
 1 And this is the testimony of John, when the Jews from Jeru- 
 salem sent priests and Levites to ask him, Who are you ? And he 
 confessed and denied not, and eonfessed, I am not the Christ. And 
 they asked him. What then V are you Elijah ? And he said, I am not. 
 Are you the prophet V And he answered. No. Then they said to 
 him. Who are you ? that we may give an answer to them that 
 sent us ; what say you of yourself"? He said, I am the voice 
 of one crying in the wilderness. Make sti'aight the way of the 
 Lord, as Isaiah the prophet said. 
 
 2 And those sent were of the Pharisees. And they asked 
 him, and said to him, ^Vhy then do you baptize, if you are 
 not the Christ, nor Elijah, nor the prophet V John answered 
 them saying, I baptize with water; but among you stands one 
 whom }ou know not. He is the one coining after me, the strings 
 of whose sandal I am not worthy to untie. These thinjrs occurred 
 in Bethany beyond the Jordan, where John was baptizing. 
 
 3 On the next day he saw Jesus coming to him, and said, 
 Behold the Lamb of God, who takes away the sin of the world. 
 This is he of Avhom I said, After me comes a man who was before 
 me, for he was before me. And I knew him not; but that he might 
 be made manifest to Israel, for this reason have I come baptizing 
 with water. And John testified saying, I saw the Spirit descend 
 like a dove from heaven and it remained on him. And I knew him 
 not, but he that sent me to bajjtize with water, lie said to me. On 
 whom you see the Spirit descend and remain on him, this is he 
 that baptizes with the Holy Spirit. And I have seen and testi- 
 fied that this is the Son of God. 
 
 4 On the next day John was again standing, and two of liis 
 disciples, and looking at Jesus as he walked, he said, lU'liolil the 
 Lamb of"(iod. And his two discij)lcs heard him say tliis, and fol- 
 lowed Jesus. And Jesus turning around and seeing tlicm follow- 
 ing, said to them, What do yon seek V And they said to him, 
 Kabbi, which interpreted signifies Teacher, where do you stay ? 
 He said to them. Come and sec. Then they went and saw where 
 
JOHN, III. 161 
 
 he staid, and staid with him that day ; it was about the tenth 
 hour. Andrew, the brother of Simon Peter, was one of the two 
 who heard from John, and followed him; he first found his 
 brother Simon, and said to him, We have found the Messiah; 
 which is interpreted, Christ [Anointed]. He brought him to 
 Jesus. Jesus looking at him said. You are Simon, the son of 
 John ; you shall be called Cephas ; which is interpreted, Peter 
 [Rock]. 
 
 5 On the next day he wished to go to Galilee, and he found 
 Philip. And Jesus said to him, Follow me. Now Philip was from 
 Bethsaida, of the city of Andrew and Peter. Philip found Na- 
 thanael and said to him. We have found him of whom Closes in 
 the law, and the prophets, wrote, Jesus, the son of Joseph, from 
 Nazareth. And Nathanael said to him, Can any good thing 
 come out of Nazareth ? Philip said to him. Come and see. Jesus 
 saw Nathanael coming to him, and said of him. See an Israelite 
 indeed, in whom is no guile. Nathanael said to him. Whence do 
 you know me ? Jesus answered and said to him. Before Philip 
 called you, when you were under the fig tree I saw you. Na- 
 thanael answered him, Rabbi, you are the Son of God ; you are the 
 King of Israel. Jesus answered and said to him. Because I said 
 to you I saw you under the fig tree do you believe ? You shall 
 see greater things than these. And he said to bun, I tell you 
 most truly, hereafter you shall see heaven opened and the angels 
 of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man. 
 
 CHAPTER m. 
 
 CHRIST CHANGIXG WATER INTO WINE, RESIDING AT CAPER- 
 NAUM, AND PURIFYING THE TEMPLE. 
 
 1 And on the third day there was a wedding at Cana in Galilee, 
 and the mother of Jesus was there ; and Jesus also was invited, 
 and his discii)les, to the wedding. And the wine falling short the 
 mother of Jesus said to him. They have no wine. Jesus said to 
 her. What have you to do with me, woman ? Lly hour has not 
 yet come. His mother said to the servants. Do whatever he tells 
 you. And there were si.\ stone water-jars there, placed for the 
 purification of the Jews, containing two or three metretes [16. 75 
 14* 
 
162 JOHN, IV. 
 
 or 25.1 25 gallons] each. Jesus said to tbem, Fill the "water-jars 
 ■with ■water ; and they filled them to the top. And he said to them, 
 Now draw out and bear to tlie master of the feast ; and they bore 
 it. And ■when the master of the feast tasted of the water made 
 wine, and knew not whence it was, — but the servants knew who 
 had drawn the water, — the master of the feast called the bride- 
 groom and said to him, Every man first presents the good wine, 
 and when they have drunk freely, the poorer ; but you have kept 
 the good wine till now. This first miracle did Jesus perform at 
 Cana in Galilee, and manifested his glory ; and his discij)les 
 believed on him. After this he went down to Capernaum, he and 
 his mother, and his brothers, and his disciples, and remained there 
 a few days. 
 
 2 And the passover of the Jews Avas nigh ; and Jesus went up 
 to Jerusalem. And he found in the temple those that sold cattle, and 
 sheep, and doves, and the brokers sitting ; and making a wliip of 
 cords he drove them all out of the temple, also the sheep and 
 cattle, and poured out the money of the brokers, and overturned 
 the tables, and said to those tliat sold doves, Take these things 
 hence ; make not my Father's house a house of merchandise. And 
 his tUsciples remembered that it was written , The zeal of thy 
 house consumes me. 
 
 3 Then tiie Jews answered and said to him, AVhat sign do you 
 show us, that you do these things ? Jesus answered and said to 
 them. Destroy this temple and in three days I will raise it. Then 
 the Jews said to him. Forty-six years was this temple l)eing built, 
 and will you raise it in three days ? But he spoke of tlie temple 
 of his body. When, therefore, he was raised from the dead, his 
 disciples remembered that he said this, and they believed the 
 Scripture and tiie word which Jesus spoke. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 cihilst's discouusk with xicodkmus. 
 
 1 And wlicn he was at Jcrusali'iii at tlir feast of tlie ])assover 
 many bi-lievt-d on him, st-eiiig his miracles which he jxrlonned ; 
 but Jesus did not trust himself to them, because he knew all men, 
 for he had no need that any should testify of man, f<)r he knew 
 wliat was in man. 
 
JOHN, IV. 163 
 
 2 And there was a man of the Pharisees •whose name was Nico- 
 dcmiis, a rulei* of the Jews. This man came to him by night and 
 said to him, Rabbi, wc know that you are a teacher come from 
 God, for no one can perform these miracles which you perfonn un- 
 less God is with him. Jesus answered and said to him, I tell you 
 most truly, unless one has been born again he cannot see the king- 
 dom of God. Nicodemus said to him, How can a man be born 
 when he is old ? can he become an unborn infant of his mother a 
 second time, and be born ? Jesus answered, I tell you most truly, 
 unless a man is born of water and of the Spirit he cannot enter 
 into the kingdom of God. That which is born of the llesh is flesh ; 
 and that which is born of the Spirit is a spirit. Wonder not that 
 I said to you. You must be born again. The Spirit breathes where 
 it wills, and you hear its voice, but you know not whence it comes 
 nor whither it goes ; so is every one that has been born of the 
 Spirit. 
 
 3 Nicodemus answered and said to him. How can these things 
 be ? Jesus answered and said to him. Are you a teacher of Israel 
 and know not these things ? I tell you most truly, that we speak 
 what we know, and what we have seen we testify; and you receive 
 not our testimony. If I have told you earthly things and you be- 
 lieve not, how will you believe if I should tell you heavenly 
 things ? And no one has ascended into heaven but he that came 
 dowil from heaven, the Son of man who is in heaven. And as 
 ]\Ioscs lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, so must the Son of 
 man be lifted up ; that every one believing in him may have 
 eternal life. For God so loved the world that he gave his only 
 Son, that every one believing in him may not perish but have 
 eternal life. For God sent not his Son into the world to judge the 
 world, but that the world through him might be saved. He that 
 believes in him is not judged ; but he that believes not has been 
 judged already ; because he has not believed in the name of the 
 only Son of (k)d. And this is the judgment ; that the light has 
 come into the woi-ld, and men loved darkness rather than the light, 
 because their deeds are evil. For every one that does evil hates 
 the light, and comes not to the light, lest his deeds should be re- 
 proved ; but he that does good comes to the light, that his deeds 
 may be made manifest, for they arc wrought in God. 
 
,164 joim, V. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 CHRIST UAI'TIZIXG, AXD riJEACHIXG TO TUE SAMARITANS. 
 
 1 Aftkr these things Jesus and his disciples came into the coun- 
 try of Judea; and there he slaid with them and baptized. And 
 John also was baptizing at ^non, near Salim, because there were 
 many waters thci-e ; and they came and were baptized , for John 
 was not yet cast into prison. Then there was a controversy of the 
 disciples of John with a .Jew concerning ])urification. And they 
 came to John and said to him, Rabbi, he that was with you beyond 
 the Jordan, to whom you testified, behold, tliis [man] baptizes and 
 all men come to him. John answered and said, A man can re- 
 ceive nothing uidess it is given him from heaven. You jourselves 
 bear me witness that I said, I am not the Christ, but am sent be- 
 fore him. lie that has the bride is the bridegroom ; but the friend 
 of the bridegroom, who stands and hears him, njoices greatly at 
 the bridegroom^ voice ; this my joy, therefore, is fully attained. 
 He must increase, but I nuist decrease. He that comes from 
 above is above all ; he that is of the earth is of the earth, and 
 speaks of the eartli. lie that comes from heaven is above all ; and 
 what he has seen and heard this lie testifies; and no one receives 
 his testimony, lie that receives his testimony has sealed tliaj (lod 
 is true. For he whom God has sent speaks the words of God; for 
 God gives not the Spirit by measure. Tiie Father loves the Son 
 and has given all things into his hand. lie that believes on the 
 Son has eternal life ; but he that disbelieves the Son shall not see 
 life, but the wrath of God continues on him. 
 
 2 When, therefore, the Lord knew tliat the Pharisees heard 
 that Jesus made and baptized more disciples than .John, though 
 Jesus Iiimself indeed baptizeil not, but his disciples, he left Judea 
 and <leparted again to Galilee. And it was necessary that he 
 should pass through Samaria. lie came, therefore, to a city 
 of Samaria called Sychar, near the lot which Jacob gave his sou 
 Joseph. And Jacob's well was tlure. Jesus, therefore, being fa- 
 tigued with travelling sat thus l)y the well; it was about the 
 sixth hour [noon]. A woman of Samaria came to draw water. 
 Jesus saiil to her, Give me a drink ; for his disciples iiad gone 
 away into the city to buy prov isioiis. Then the Samai'itan woman 
 
JOHN, V. 165 
 
 said to him, How do you, being a Jew, ask a drink of me, ■who am 
 a Samaritan ? for the Jews do no business with the Samaritans. 
 Jesus answered and said to her, If you knew the gifl of (iod and 
 wlio it is that says to you, Give me a drink, you would ha\e asked 
 him, and he Avould have given you living water. The woman said 
 to him, Sir, you have nothing to draw with, and the well is deep ; 
 whence then have you the living water '? Are you greater than 
 our father Jacob, who gave us the well, and who drank of it him- 
 self, and his sons, and his cattle V Jesus answered and said to her, 
 Every one that drinks of this water will thirst again ; but whoever 
 drinks of the water which I will give him shall never thirst ; but 
 the water which I will give him shall be in him a fountain of water 
 springing up to eternal hfe. The woman said to him. Sir, give me 
 this water, that I thirst not, nor come here to draw. He said to 
 her, Go and call your husband, and come here. The woman 
 answered and said, I have no husband. Jesus said to her. You 
 have said well, I have no husband ; for you have had five hus- 
 bands, and he whom you now have is not your husband. In this 
 you have spoken truly. 
 
 3 The woman said to him. Sir, I perceive that you are a 
 prophet. Our fathers worsliipped in this mountain, and you say 
 that Jerusalem is the place where men ought to worship. Jesus 
 said to her. Believe me, woman, the hour comes, when neither in 
 this mountain nor in Jerusalem you shall worship the Father. 
 You worship what you know not; we worship what we know; for 
 salvation is of the Jews. But the hour comes, and now is, when 
 the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and 
 truth ; for the Father seeks such to wf)i'sliip him. God is a Spirit, 
 and those that worship him must worship in spirit and truth. The 
 ■woman said to him, I know that the Messiah is coming, called 
 Christ ; when he comes he will tell us all tilings. Jesus said to 
 her, I that speak to you am [the Messiah]. 
 
 4 And upon this his disciples came, and wondered that he 
 talked with the woman ; but no one said to him, AVhat <lo you 
 seek ? or why «lo you talk with her ? Then the woman left her 
 bucket, and went to tiie city and saiil to the men, Come and see 
 a man who has told me all things which I have done; is this the 
 Christ? Thi'y came out from tlie city and came to him. 
 
 5 Li the meantime the disciples asked him saying, Rabbi, cat. 
 
106 JOHN, VI. 
 
 But he said to tliem, I have food to oat which you know not of. 
 Then the disciples said one to another, Has any one brought him 
 food to eat ? Jesus said to them, ]\Iy food is to ilo the will of him 
 that sent me, and to finish his work. Do you not say, There are 
 yet four months and the harvest comes V behold, I say to you, 
 lift up your eyes and see the fields; for they are white for 
 a harvest. Already he that reaps receives wages and gathers 
 fruit for life eternal, that he that sows and he that reaps may 
 rejoice together. For in this is the saying true ; He that sows is 
 one, and he that reaps is another. I have sent you to reap that 
 on which you have not labored; others have labored and jou 
 have entered into their labor. 
 
 G And many of the Samaritans in that city believed on him, 
 on account of the word of the woman, testifying, He told me all 
 things which I have done. "When, therefore, the Samaritans 
 came to him, they desired him to remain with them; and he re- 
 mained there two days. And many more believed on account 
 of his word, and said to the woman, AVe no longer believe on 
 account of your report, for we have heard him ourselves, and know 
 that this is truly the Saviour of the world. 
 
 ClIArTEE VI. 
 
 CHRIST IN GAI.ILKE, CURING A NOBLEMAN'S SON. 
 
 1 And after two days he departed thence to (Jalilee. For 
 Jesus himself testified that a prophet is without honor in his native 
 country. When, therefore, he came into (lalilee, the Galileans 
 received him, having seen all that he did at Jerusalem at the 
 feast ; for they also came to the feast. I'lien he came again to 
 Cana in Galilee, where ho had made the water Avine. 
 
 2 And there was a certain nobleman whose son was sick at 
 Capernaum. Hearing that Jesus had come from Judea into 
 Galilee he went to him and desired him to come down and cure 
 his son, for he was about to die. Then Jesus said to him. Unless 
 you see miracles and prodigies you will not believe. TIu; noble- 
 man said to him. Lord, come down Ix'fore my child dies. .Jesus 
 saiil to him, do ; your son lives. The man believed the word 
 which Jesus said to him and Avent. And as he was now going doAvn 
 
JOHN, VU. ^167 
 
 his servants met him, and told, saying, Your child lives. Tlien he 
 inquired of them tlie hour in which he became better. Then they 
 said to him, The fever left him yesterday, at the seventh hour. 
 Then the father knew that it was in that hour in which Jesus said 
 to him, Vour son lives ; and he believed and all his house. 
 This second miracle did Jesus, having come from Judea into 
 Galilee. 
 
 CIIAPTEll ML 
 
 CnUIST CUKIXG A SICK MAX ON THE SABBATH, AT JERUSALEM. 
 
 1 After these things there was a feast of the Jews, and Jesus 
 went up to Jerusalem. And there is at Jerusalem, by the sheep- 
 gate, a pool, called in Hebrew, Bethesda, having five porches. In 
 these lay a multitude of sick, blind, lame, withei-ed. And there 
 was a certain man there who had been sick thirty-eight years. 
 Jesus seeing him lying, and knowing that he had now been sick a 
 long time, said to him, Do you wish to become well ? The sick man 
 answered him. Sir, I have no man when the water is disturbed to 
 put me into the pool ; but while I am coming another goes down 
 before me. Jesus said to him. Arise, take up your bed and walk. 
 And the man immediately became well, antl took up his bed and 
 walked. That day was the sabbath. 
 
 2 The Jews, therefore, said to him that was cured. It is the sab- 
 bath ; it is not lawful for 30U to cai-ry the bed. He answered 
 them. He that made me well, he saiil to me. Take up your bed and 
 walk. They asked him, ^^'ho is the man that said to you. Take up 
 your bed and walk ? And the sick man kni'w not who it was ; for 
 Jesus had gone away, a multitude being in tliat. place. After- 
 wards Jesus ibund him in the temple, and said to him. Behold, you 
 have become well; sin no more, lest a worse thing hajjpen to 
 you. The man went away and told the Jews that it was Jesus 
 who had made him well; and on this account the Jews persecuted 
 Jesus, because he had done these things on the sabbath. But 
 Jesus answered them, ]\Iy Father works even till now, and I work. 
 Then, for this reason, the Jews sought the more to kill him, because 
 he not only broke the sabbath l)ut also said that God was his 
 Father, making himself eipud with God. Then Jesus answered 
 and said to them, I tell you most truly, the Son can do nothing 
 
1G8, joiiN, vn. 
 
 of himself but what he sees the Father do ; for whatever he does, 
 these things also does the Son in like manner. For the Father 
 loves the Son, and shows him all things Avhich he does ; and 
 greater works than these will he show him, that }0u may wonder. 
 For as the Father raises the dead and makes them alive, so also 
 the Son makes alive whom he will. For the Father judges no 
 man, but has given all judgment to the Son, that all should honor 
 the Son as they honor the Father. lie that honors not the Sou 
 honors not the Father that sent him. 
 
 3 I tell you most truly, he that hears my word and believes him 
 that sent me has eternal life, and comes not into judgment, but 
 has passed from death to life. I tell you most truly, that the hoiu* 
 conies, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voiee of the Son 
 of God and those that hear shall live. For as the Father has life 
 in himself, so has he also given to the Son to have hfe in himself; 
 and has given him authority and judgment to execute, because he 
 is the Son of man. Wonder not at this ; for the hour comes in 
 which all tliat are in the tombs shall hear his voice and shall come 
 forth ; those that have done good to a resurrection of life, and 
 those that have done evil to a resurrection of judgment. I can 
 do nothing of myself; as I hear, I judge, and my judgment is just, 
 for I seek not my will but the will of him .that sent me. 
 
 4 If I testify of myself my testimony is not true. There is an- 
 other who testifies of me, and I know that the testimony which he 
 testifies of me is true. You sent to John, and he testified to the 
 truth ; but I receive not testimony from a man ; but I say these 
 things that you may be saved. lie was a burning and shining 
 light, and you were willing for a time to rejoit'C in his light. But 
 I have greater testimony than John's ; for the works which the 
 Father lias given me to finish, these works which I do, testify of 
 me that the Father has sent me ; and tjie Father who sent mc, he 
 has testified of me. You have not heard his voice at any time, 
 nor seen his form; and his word you have not continuing in you, 
 for whom lie has sent him you believe not. You search tlie Scrip- 
 tures, because you tliink by thcni to have Ciernal life ; and they 
 testify of mc ; and you will not come to mc that you may have 
 life. 
 
 r> I receive not glory from men, but I know you, that you liave 
 not the love of God in you. I have come in my Father's name 
 
JOHN, Vni. 1G9 
 
 and you receive mc not ; if another comes in his own name, him 
 will you receive. How can you believe, receiving glory one from 
 anol lier, and the glory from God alone you seek not ? Think not 
 that I Avill accuse you to the Father ; there is one that accuses 
 you, Moses, in whom you trust. For if yon had believed Moses 
 you would have believed me ; for he wi-ote of me. But if you be 
 lieve not his writings how will you believe my words ? 
 
 CHAPTER Vm. 
 
 CHRIST FEEDING FIVE THOUSAND, AND WALKING 
 ON THE LAKE. 
 
 1 After these things Jesus went across the lake of Galilee, the 
 Tiberias. And a great multitude followed him, because they saw 
 the miracles which he performed on the sick. And Jesus went up 
 on the mountain and sat there with his disciples. And the pass- 
 over was nigh, the feast of the Jews. Then Jesus lifting up his 
 eyes, and seeing many people come to him, said to Phihp, Whence 
 shall we buy bread that these may eat ? 
 
 2 But this he said to try him ; for he knew what he was about 
 to do. Philip answered liim. Two hundred denarii [S28] worth of 
 bread is not sufficient for them that each may take a little. One 
 of his disciples, Andrew, Simon Peter's brother, sai<l to him. There 
 is a boy here who has five barley loaves and two fishes ; but what 
 are these for so many ? Jesus said. Make the men sit down. And 
 there was much grass in the place. The men, therefore, sat down 
 in number about five thousand. Then Jesus took the bread, 
 and having given thanks distributed it to those reclining ; like- 
 wise also of the fishes as nuich as they wished. And when they 
 were filled he said to his disciples. Collect the fragments that re- 
 main over that nothing may be lost. Then they collected, and 
 filled twelve traveling-baskets with the fragments of the five barley 
 loaves which remained over to those who had eaten. 
 
 3 Then the men, seeing what a miracle Jesus had pei-formed, 
 said, This is truly the prophet who was to come into the world. 
 And Jesus knowing that they were about to come and take him 
 by force to make him a king, went up to the mountain himself 
 alone. 
 
 15 
 
170 JOHN, IX. 
 
 4 And •when it was evening his disciples went down to the 
 lake, and entering into the ship were crossing the lake to Caper- 
 naum. And it was now dark, and Jesus had not come to them, 
 and the lake was made rough by a great wind blowing. Then hav- 
 ing gone about twenty-five or thirty stadiums [3 or 3 1-2 miles], they 
 saw Jesus walking on the lake and coming near the ship, and they 
 were afraid. But he said to them, It is I ; be not afraitl. Then 
 they willingly took him into the ship, and immediately the ship was 
 at the land to Avhich they were going. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 CHRIST AT CAPERNAUM PROCLAIMING HIMSELF THE SON OP 
 GOD AND THE BREAD OF LIFE. 
 
 1 Ox the next day, the multitude standing on the other 
 side of the lake seeing that there was no other boat there except 
 one, and that Jesus entered not into the ship with his disciples 
 but his disciples had gone away alone, — but other boats came 
 from Tiberias near the place where they had eaten bread after 
 the Lord gave thanks, — when, therefore, the multitude saw that 
 Jesus was not there, neither his disciples, they went into the ships 
 and came to Capernaum, seeking Jesus. And finding him on the 
 other side of the lake they said to him. Rabbi, when came you 
 hither ? Jesus answered them and said, I tell you most truly, 
 you seek me not because you saw miracles, but because you eat 
 of the bread and were filled. Work not for the food which jxt- 
 ishes but for the food which endures to eternal life, which the Sou 
 of man will give you ; for him has God the Father sealed. 
 
 2 Then they said to him, What shall we do to perform the 
 works of God V Jesus answered and said to them. This is the work 
 of God ; to b(;lievc on him whom he has sent. Then they said to 
 him, ^V'hat miracle do you ])erform, that we may see and believe 
 you ? what work do you peii'orm V Our fathers eat the manna in 
 the wilderness, as it is written, He gave them bread from heaven 
 to cat. Then Jesus said to them, I tell you most truly, Moses gave 
 you not bread from heaven, b\it my Father gives }0u the true 
 bi-ead from heaven; for the bread of God is he that comes down 
 from heaven and gives life to the world. 
 
JOHN, IX. 171 
 
 3 Then they said to him, Sir, always give us this bread. Jesus 
 said to them, I am the bread of life ; he that comes to me shall 
 lU'ver hunger, and he that bcheves in me shall never thirst. 
 But I said to you, that you have seen me and believe not. 
 Every thing which the Father gives to me shall come to me, 
 and him that comes to me I will by no means cast out ; for 
 I came down fi-om heaven not to do my will but the will of 
 him that sent me. And this is the will of him that sent me ; 
 that I should lose nothing of all that he has given me, but should 
 raise it up at the last day. For this is the will of my Father, that 
 every one who sees the Son and believes in him should have 
 eternal life ; and I will raise him up at the last day. 
 
 4 Then the Jews complained of him because he said, I am the 
 bread which came down from heaven. And they said. Is not this 
 Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know ? 
 How, then, does he say, I came down from heaven ? Then Jesus 
 answered and said to them. Complain not among yourselves. No 
 one can come to me unless the Father who sent me shall draw 
 him ; and I will raise him up at the last day. It is written in the 
 prophets , And all shall be taught of God. Every one who has 
 heard and leaniod of the Father comes to me. Not that any one 
 has seen the Father except he that is from God ; he has seen the 
 Father. 
 
 5 I tell you most truly, He that believes has eternal life. I 
 am the bread of life. Your fathers eat manna in the wilderness 
 and died ; this is the bread which comes down from heaven, that 
 one may eat of it and not die. I am the living bread which came 
 down from heaven ; if any one eats of this bread he shall live 
 forever ; and the bread which I will give for the hfe of the world 
 is my flesh. 
 
 6 Then the Jews contended one with another, saying, How 
 can this man give us his flesh to eat ? Then Jesus said to them, 
 I tell you most truly, unless you eat the flesh of tlie Son of man 
 and drink liis blood you have no life in you. He that cats my 
 flesh and drinks my blood has eternal hfe, and I will raise him 
 up at the last day. For my flesh is the true food, and my blood 
 is the true drink. He that eats my flesh and drinks my blood 
 continues in me, and I in him. As the living Father sent me 
 and I hve by the Father, so he that eats me shall Uve by mo. 
 
172 JOHN, X. 
 
 This is the bread which came down fi-om heaA'cn ; not as j'our fath- 
 ers eat and died, he that eats this broad sliall live forcvei*. These 
 things he said in a synagogue, teaching in Capernaum. 
 
 7 Then many ot" liis disci2ik\s liearing him said, This is a hard 
 saying ; who can hear him V And Jesus knowing in liimself that 
 his disciples complained of this, said to them, Does this ofl'end 
 you? [What] then if jou should sec the Son of man ascend 
 where he was formerly V The Spirit is that which makes alive ; 
 the Hesh profits nothing ; the words which I have spoken to you 
 <ire spirit and Ufe. But there are some of you who believe not. 
 For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were that believed 
 not, and who he was that would betray him. And on that ac- 
 count he said, I told }'ou that no one can come to me unless it 
 has been given him by my Father. 
 
 8 From this time many of his disciples went away from follow- 
 ing him and walked no more with him. Then Jesus said to the 
 twelve Will you also go away? Simon Peter answered him, 
 Lord, to whom shall we go ? you have words of eternal life, and 
 we have believed and know that you are the Holy [Son] of God. 
 He answered them, Have I not chosen you twelve V and of you one 
 is a devil. But he spoke of Judas the son of Simon Iscariot, for 
 he was about to betray him, being one of the twelve. And after 
 these things Jesus wallvcd in Galilee, for he would not walk in 
 Judea because the Jews sought to kill him. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 CIIUIST AT THE KEAST OK TAHERNACLES. 
 
 1 And the feast of the Jews was nigh, the feast of tabernacles. 
 Then his brothers said to him, depart from Jiere and go into 
 Judea, that your disciples also may see your works which you do; 
 for no one does any thing in secret and seeks himself to be in 
 public. If you do tlii'se things, show yourself to the world. For 
 his brothers did not believe on him. Then Jesus said to them. My 
 time has not yet come, but }Our time is always ready. The world 
 cannot hate you, but me it hates, because I testify of it that its 
 works are evil. Do you go up to the feast; I go not up to this 
 feast, because my time has not yet fully come. Having said these 
 things lie continued in Galilee. 
 
JOHN, X. 173 
 
 2 But when his brothers had gone up then he also went up to 
 the feast, not openly, but as it were in secret. Then the Jews 
 sousrht him at the feast and said. Where is he ? And there was 
 muc'h complaining concerning him among the multitude ; some 
 said, lie is a good man; others said, No; but he deceives the 
 people. Nevertheless, no one spoke openly for him from fear 
 of the Jews. 
 
 3 And in the midst of the feast Jesus went up into the temple 
 and taught. Then the Jews wondered, saying, How does this man 
 know letters, not having learned ? Then Jesus answered them 
 and said, My teaching is not mine but his that sent me. If any 
 one will do his will, he sliall know of the teaching whether it 
 is from God or wln-ther I speak from myself He that speaks 
 from himself seeks his own glory; but he that seeks the glory 
 of him that sent him, this [man] is true, and no unrighteousness is 
 in him. Did not ]\Ioses gi\e you the law ? and no one of you 
 performs the law. Why do you seek to kill me ? The multitude 
 answered, You have a demon ; who seeks to kill you ? Jesus 
 answered and said to them, I performed one work and you all 
 wonder. Moses gave you circumcision, not that it is of Moses 
 but of the fathers, and you circumcise a man on the sabbath. If 
 a man receives circiuncision on the sabbath, that the law of Mo- 
 ses may not be broken, are you angry with me because I made 
 a man entirely sound on the sabbath ? Judge not according to 
 the ai)pearance, but judge a righteous judgment. 
 
 4 Then some of the inhabitants of Jerusalem said. Is not this he 
 whom they seek to kill ? And behold, he speaks boldly, and they 
 say nothing to him. Have the rulers at length learned that this is 
 the Christ V But we know this man whence he is ; but when the 
 Christ comes no one know;j whence he is. Then Jesus cried, 
 teaching in the tcmjjle and sajing. You both know me and know 
 ■whimce I am ; and I have not come of myself ; but he that sent me 
 is true, whom you know not ; I know him, because I am from liim 
 and he sent me. Then they sought to take him by force ; but no 
 man laid a liand on him for his hour had not yet come. 
 
 5 And many of the nmltitu<le believed on him. and said, When 
 the Christ comes will he perform more miracles than this man has 
 yjcrformeil V The Pharisees heard the multitude saying these 
 things concerning him, and the chief priests and Pharisees sent 
 
 15* 
 
174 JOHN, X. 
 
 to take him by force. Then Jesus said, Yet a little -wliile am I with 
 you, and I go to him that sent me. You shall seek and shall 
 not lind, and where I am you cannot come. Then the Jews said 
 one to another, Where is this man about to go that we shall not 
 find him V Will he go to the dispersion of the Greeks and teach 
 the Greeks ? "\^1lat does the word which he said mean ; You 
 shall seek and shall not find me, and where I am j-ou cannot 
 come ? 
 
 6 And on the last day, the great day of the feast, Jesus stootl 
 and cried, saying, If any one thirsts let him come to me and drink. 
 He that believes in me, as the Scripture has said, out of him shall 
 flow rivers of living water. But he said this of the Spirit which 
 those believing in him were about to receive ; for the Spirit waa 
 not yet [given], because Jesus Avas not yet glorified. Then some of 
 the multitude hearing these words, said, This is truly the prophet ; 
 others said. This is the Christ ; others said, [No] ; for does the 
 Christ come from Galilee ? Has not the Scripture said that the 
 Christ comes from the offspring of David, and from Bethlehem, the 
 village whore David was ? Then there was a division among the 
 multitude on his account ; and some of them wished to take liim by 
 force, but no one laid hands on him. 
 
 7 Then came the officers to the chief priests and Pharisees, and 
 they said to them, Why have }ou not brought him ? The officers 
 answered, A man never spoke thus. The Pharisees answered 
 them, Are you also deceived V Has any one of the rulers believed 
 on him, or of the Pharisees? But this multitude which know not 
 the law are accursed. Nicodenuis, he that came to him, being one 
 of them, said to them. Does our law judge a man unless it first 
 hears from him and knows what he does V They answered and 
 said to him. Are you also from Galilee ? search and see ; for no 
 prophet is raised up from Galilee. 
 
 8 [An early interpolation, but probably true]. And every man 
 went to his own house ; and Jesus went to the Mount of Olives. 
 And in tlie morning he went again to the temple, and all the peo- 
 ple came to him, and he sat and taught them. And the scribes 
 and Pharisees lirought him a woman taken in adultery, and placing 
 her in tlu^ midst said to him, 'J'eailier, this woman was taken in 
 aduUcry, in vhe very act. In tlie law, iNIoses commatKlcd us that 
 such shoi'.ld be stoned ; what therefore do you .say V They said this to 
 
JOHN, XI. 175 
 
 try him, that they might have something of which to accuse him 
 But Jesus, stooping down, wrote with his finger on the ground. 
 And when tliey continued asking him, rising up, he said to them. 
 Let him that has not sinned among you first cast the stone at her 
 And again stooping down he wrote on the ground. But they 
 hearing, and being convicted by their consciences, went out one 
 by one, beginning Avith the oldest, even to the last ; and Jesus was 
 left alone, and the woman standing in the midst. And Jesus rising 
 up and seeing no one but the woman said to her, Woman, where 
 are those your accusers ? lias no man condemned you ? And 
 she said. No man, Lord. And Jesus said to her. Neither do I con- 
 demn you ; go, and sin no more. 
 
 CHAPTER XL 
 
 CHRIST DECLAKIXG HIMSKLF THE SON OF GOD. 
 
 1 TiiEX Jesus spoke to them again, saving, I am the light of 
 the world ; he that follows me shall not walk in darkness but shall 
 have the light of life. Then the Pharisees said to him. You testify 
 of yourself ; your testimony is not true. Jesus answered and said 
 to them. Even if I testify of myself my testimony is true, for I 
 know whence I came and whither I go; but you know not 
 whence I come or whither I go. You judge according to 
 the flesh ; I judge no one ; and even if I judge my judgment is 
 true, because I am not alone, but I and the Father who sent me. 
 And it is written also in your law, that the testimony of two men is 
 true ; I am one, testifying of myself, and the Father who sent me 
 testifies of me. Then they said to hun, "Where is your Father ? 
 Jesus answered, Y'ou have neither known me nor my Father ; if 
 you had known me you would also have known my Father. 
 These words he said in the treasury, teaching in the temple ; and 
 no one took him by force for his hour had not yet come. 
 
 2 Then Jesus said to them again, I go away, and you shall seek 
 me and die in your sin ; where I go, you cannot come. Then the 
 Jews said. Will he kill himself, that he says, Where I go you can- 
 not come ? And he said to them, You are from below ; I am from 
 al)Ovc ; you are from this world ; I am not from this world. 
 Therefore I said to you, You shall die in your sins ; for if }ou be- 
 
170 JOIiN, XI. 
 
 licve not that I am [the Christ], you shall die in your sins. Then 
 they said to him, Who are }0u V And Jesus said to them. What at 
 the beizinniiig, and wliat I tell you [now]. I have many things to say 
 and Judire of you; but he that sent me Is true; and what I have 
 heard IVom him these things I speak In the world. They under- 
 stood not that he spoke to them of the Father. Then Jesus said 
 to them, AVhen you shall lift up the Son of man then shall you 
 know that I am [the Christ] ; and I do nothing of myself; but I 
 speak these things as the Father has taught me ; and he having 
 sent me is with me ,• he has not left me alone, for I always do the 
 things which please him. 
 
 3 When he said these things many believed on him. Then 
 Jesus said to the Jews who believed on him. If you continue in my 
 word, you are my disciples Indeed ; and you shall know the truth, 
 and the truth shall make you free. They answered him. We are 
 children of Abraham and were never In servitude to any one ; 
 how say you, You shall become free ? Jesus answered them, I tell 
 you most truly, that every one who commits sin is a servant of the 
 sin. But the servant continues not iu the house for ever ; the Son 
 continues for ever. If, therefore, the Son shall make you free, 
 you shall bo free indeed. I know that you are children of Abra- 
 ham ; but you seek to kill me because my word has no place in 
 you. What I have seen with my Father I speak, and you also 
 do what you have heard from your father. Tiiey answered and 
 said to him. Our father is Abraham. Jesus said to them, If you 
 were children of Abraham j'ou woidd have done the works of 
 Abraham ; but now you seek to kill me, a man who has told you 
 the truth, which I have heard from God ; Abraham did not do this. 
 You do the works of your father. They said to him. We were not 
 born by fornication, we have one father, God. Jesus said to them, 
 If God was your father you would have loved me ; for I came forth 
 and come from (iod ; for I came not of myself, but he sent me. 
 Why do you not understand my speech ? because you cannot 
 hear my word. You are of your father the devil, and the desires 
 of your father you will to do. He was a murderer from the begin- 
 ning and stood not by the truth ; for truth is not in him. When 
 he speaks a lie he speaks from his own ; for he is a liar, and the 
 father of him [that lies]. But because I tell you the truth you be- 
 lieve me not. Who of you convicts me of a sin ? If I say the 
 
JOHN, Xn. 177 
 
 truth, -why do you not believe me ? He that is of God hears the 
 words of God ; you, therefore, hear not, because you are not of 
 God. 
 
 4 The Jews answered and said to him. Say we not well that 
 you are a Samaritan, and have a demon ? Jesus answered, I have 
 not a demon ; but I honor my Father, and you dishonor me. But 
 I seek not my glory ; there is one that seeks and judges. I tell 
 you most trulj-, if any one shall keep my word he shall never see 
 death. The Ucws said to him, Now Ave know that you have a 
 demon. Abraham died, and the prophets ; and you say, K any 
 one shall keep my word he shall never taste death. Are jou 
 greater than our father Abraham, who died V and the prophets 
 died; whom do you make yourself? Jesus answered. If I glorify 
 myself my glory is nothing ; it is my Father who glorifies me, of 
 whom you say, He is our God ; and you have not known him, 
 but I have known him ; and if I should say I do not know him, I 
 should be a liar like you ; but I know him and keep his word. 
 Abraham your father rejoiced to see my day, and he saw, and was 
 glad. Then the Jews said to him. You have not yet fifty years, 
 and have you seen Abraham ? Jesus said to them, I tell you most 
 truly, that before Abraham existed, I am. Then they took up 
 stones to cast at him ; but Jesus hid himself, and went out of the 
 temple. 
 
 CHAPTER xn. 
 
 CHRIST CURING A MAN I50RX BLIND, AND HIS PARABLE OF 
 THE GOOD SHEPHERD. 
 
 1 And passing by he saw a man that was blind from birth ; 
 and his disciples asked him, saying, Rabbi, who sinned, this man 
 or his parents, that he was born blind ? Jesus answered, Neither 
 did this man sin nor his parents, but that the works of God might 
 appear in him. I must perform the works of him that sent me 
 while it is day ; niglit comes when no man can work. While I 
 am in the world I am the light of tlie world. Saying these things 
 he spit on the ground, and made a paste of the spittle, and put the 
 paste on his eyes, and said to him. Go, and wash in the pool of the 
 Siloam; which is interpreted. Sent. Then he went away and 
 washed, and came seeing. 
 
178 JOHN, xn. 
 
 2 Tlien the neighbors and those who had seen him before, be- 
 cause he ■was a beggar, said. Is not this he that sat and begged ? 
 Some said, Tliis is he ; others said, No, but he is hke him ; he 
 said, I am he. Then they said to him, How then were your eyes 
 opened V lie answered, A man calk'd Jesus made paste and 
 anointed my eyes and said to me, Go to tho, Siloam and wash ; tlicn 
 I went and washed, and obtained sight. They said to him, 
 Wheri' is he ? lie said, I know not. 
 
 3 They brought to the Pharisees him that was formerly blind ; 
 and it was on the sabbath when Jesus made the paste and opened 
 his eyes. Then the Pharisees also asked him again how he ob- 
 tained sight. And he said to them, He put a paste on my eyes, and 
 I washed, and see. Then some of the Pharisees said. This man is 
 not of God, for he does not keep the sabbath. Others said, How 
 can a sinful man perform such miracles ? And there was a division 
 among them. They said to the; blind man again, "What do you say 
 of him, because he opened your eyes ? And he said, He is a 
 prophet. 
 
 4 Then the Jews did not believe of him that he had been blind 
 and received his sight, till they called the parents of him that had 
 received his sight. And they asked them, saying. Is this your son, 
 of whom you say that he was born blind V How then does he now 
 see ? His parents answered and said. We know that this is our 
 son, and that he was born blind ; but how he now sees we know 
 not, or who has opened his eyes we know not ; ask him, he is of 
 age, he will speak for himself His parents said these things be- 
 cause they feared the Jews; for ali-eady the Jews had agreed that 
 if any one confessed him to be Christ he should he jjut out of 
 the synagogue ; therefore his parents said. He is of age, ask liim. 
 
 5 Then they called the man who had been blind, a second 
 time, and said to him, Give glory to God; we know that this 
 man is a sinner. Then he answered, Wliether he is a sinner I 
 know not ; one thing I know, that having been blind, I now 
 sec. Tiicn they said to him. What did he do to you ? how did he 
 open your eyes? He answered them, I have told you ah-eady, 
 and you did not hcsar ; why do you wish to hear again V Do you 
 also wish to lie iiis disciples ? They reproached him, and said, 
 You are his disciple, but we are disciples of Moses. We know that 
 God spoke to Moses, but we know not whence this man is. The 
 
JOHN, XII. 179 
 
 man answered and said to them, It is a strange thing that 30U 
 know not whence he is, and he has opened my eyes. "We know 
 that God hears not sinners; but if one is a worshipper of God 
 and does his will, him he hears. Since the-world began it has not 
 been heard that any one opened the eyes of one born blind ; 
 unless this man was from God he would have been able to do 
 nothing. They answered and said to him, You were born entirely 
 in sins, and do you teach us ? And they cast him without. 
 
 6 Jesus heard that they had cast him without, and finding him 
 he said to him. Do you believe in the Son of God ? And he an- 
 swered and said. Who is he, sir, that I may believe on him ? 
 Jesus said to him. You have both seen him, and he that speaks to 
 you is he. And he said. Lord, I believe, and worshipped him. 
 And Jesus said, I came into this world for judgment, that those 
 not seeing may see, and those seeing become blind. 
 
 7 And the Pharisees who were with him heard these things and 
 saifl to him, Are we also blind ? Jesus said to them. If you were 
 blind you would not have had sin ; but now you say, We see, your 
 sin remains. I tell you most truly, he that enters not by the door 
 into the sheepfold, but climbs in at some other place, he is a thief 
 and robber ; but he that enters by the door is the shepherd of 
 the sheep. To him the gate-keeper opens, and the sheep hear his 
 voice, and he calls his sheep by name and leads them out. When 
 he puts out all his sheep he goes before them, and the sheep follow 
 him; for they know his voice. But a stranger they will not 
 follow, but will flee from liim, for they know not the voice of 
 strangers. This parable s-poke Jesus to them, but they knew not 
 what tlie words which he sjjoke to them meant. 
 
 8 Then .said Jesus to them again, I tell you most truly, I am 
 the door of the sheep. All who came before me are thieves and 
 robbers ; but the sheep have not heard them. I am the door ; by 
 me if any one enters in he shall be saved, and go in and out, and 
 find pasturage. The thief comes not, except to steal, and kill, and 
 destroy; I came that they may have life, and have it abundantly. 
 
 9 I am the good shepherd. The good shepherd gives his life fbr 
 the sheep. But the hired servant, and one who is not a shepherd, 
 who does not own the sheep, sees the wolf coming, and leaves the 
 sheep and llees, and the wolf seizes and scatters them; for he is a 
 hired servant and cares not for the sheep. I am the good shep- 
 
180 joim, xm. 
 
 herd, and I know mine and mine know me, as the Father knows 
 me and I know the Father; and I give my lii'e for the slieep. 
 
 10 And other sheep I have which are not of this fold ; and them 
 I must lead, and they shall hear my voice, and there shall be one 
 flock, one shepherd. Therefore my Father loves me, because I lay 
 down my lifo that I may take it again. No one takes it from me 
 but I lay it down of myself. I have a right to lay it down, and I 
 have a right to take it again ; this commandment have I received 
 from my Father. There was a division again among the Jews on 
 account of these words ; and many of them said, lie has a demon, 
 and is mad ; why do you hear him ? Others said. These are not 
 the words of a demoniac ; can a demon open the eyes of the blind '? 
 
 ciiArTER xm. 
 
 CnniST AT THE FKAST oK THE DEDICATION, AND BEYOND 
 TIIK JORDAN. 
 
 1 It was the dedication at Jerusalem ; it was winter ; and 
 Jesus walked in the temple, in Solomon's porch. Then the Jews 
 came around him and said to him, How long do you hold our minds 
 [in doubt] ? If you are the Christ, tell us plainly. Jesus an- 
 swered them, I have told you and you believe not; the works 
 which I perform in mj Father's name, these testify of me ; but 
 you believe not, because you are not of my sheep. As I said to 
 you, JNIy sheep hear my voice and I know them, and they follow 
 me, and I give them eternal life, and tliey shall never perish nor 
 shall any one pluck them out of my hand. My Father who gave 
 [them] to me is greater than all, and no one can pluck them out 
 of my Father's hand. I and the Father arc one. 
 
 2 Tlien the Jews took up stones again to stone him. Jesus an- 
 swered them, Many good works have I shown you from the Father; 
 for which of these works do )0u stone me ? The Jews answered 
 him, We do not stone you for a good work, but for blasphemy, 
 and because you, being a man, make yourself (Jod. Jesus an- 
 swered them. Is it not written in your law, I said jou are gods? 
 If lie callccl them gods to whom the; word of (>od came, and the 
 Scripture cannot be broken, do } ou tell him whom the Father has 
 
JOHN, XIV. 181 
 
 sanctified and sent Into the world, You blaspheme, because I said, 
 I am the Son of God ? If I do not my Father's works, believe 
 me not ; but if I do, though you believe not me, believe the 
 works, that you may know and understand that the Father is in 
 me and I in the Father. Then they sought again to take him by 
 force ; and he escaped out of their hand. 
 
 3 And he went away again beyond the Jordan to the place 
 where John first baptized, and continued there. And many came 
 to him and said, John performed no miracle, but all things which 
 John said of this man were true. And many beheved on him there. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 CHKIST KAISIXG LAZARUS FROM THE DEAD. 
 
 1 A CERTAIN man was sick, Lazarus of Bethany, of the village 
 of Mary and IMartha her sister. It was the Mary who anointed 
 the Lord with ointment and wiped his feet with her hairs whose 
 brother Lazarus was sick. Then the sisters sent to him, sapng. 
 Lord, behold, he whom 3'ou love is sick. But Jesus hearing it 
 said, This sickness is not to death, but for the glory of God, that the 
 Son of God may be glorified by it. And Jesus loved Martha, 
 and her sister, and Lazarus. AVhen, therefore, he heard that 
 he was sick, he continued in the place where he was two 
 days. 
 
 2 Then after that he said to the disciples. Let us go again into 
 Judea. The disciples said to hun, Kabbi, the Jews lately sought 
 to stone you, and do you go there again? Jesus answered. Are 
 there not twelve hours of the day ? and if one walks in the day 
 he does not stumble, because he sees the light of this world ; but 
 if he walks in the night he stumbles, because the liglit is not in it. 
 He saiil these things, and after this he said to them. Our friend 
 Lazarus has fallen asleep ; but I go that I may awake him. Then 
 tliey said to him. Lord, if he has fallen asleep he will recover. 
 But Jesus spoke of his death ; but they thought that he spoke of 
 the rest of sleep. Then Jesus, therefore, said to them plainly, 
 Lazarus has died ; and I am glad for j'our sakes that I was not 
 there, that you may believe ; but let us gO to him. Then Thom- 
 
 16 
 
182 JOHN, XIV. 
 
 as, who is called The twin, said to tlie follow disciples. Let us go 
 also, that we may die with him. 
 
 3 Then Jesus coming found that he had been four days in the 
 tomb. And Bethany was near Jerusalem, about fifteen stadiums 
 [1 3-4 miles] distant. And many of the Jews came to those with 
 Martha and Mary, to console them for their brother. Then when 
 Martha heard that Jesus had come she went out to meet him ; 
 but INIary sat in the house. Then Martha said to Jesus, Lord, if 
 you had been here my brother would not have died ; but now 
 also I know that whatever you ask of God, (Jod will give you. 
 Jesus said to her. Your brother shall rise again. ]\Iartha said to 
 him, I know that he will rise at the resurrection at the last day. 
 Jesus said to her, I am the resurrection and the life ; he that be- 
 lieves in me, even if he has died, shall live, and no one who lives 
 and believes in me shall ever die ; do you believe this ? She 
 said to him. Yes, Lord ; I believe that )ou are the Christ, the Son 
 of God, who comes into the world. 
 
 4 And having said this she went away and called Mary her 
 sister, privately, saying. The teacher has come and calls for 
 you. When she heard, she arose quickly and came to him ; but 
 Jesus had not yet entered into the village, but was at the i)lace 
 where Martha met him. Then the Jews who were with her in 
 the house and consoling her, seeing Mary that slie arose and 
 went out (juickly, followed her, saying. She goes to the tomb to 
 weep there. Then IMary, when she came whei-e Ji'sus was, and 
 saw him, fell down at his feet, saying to him, Lord, if }ou had been 
 here my brother would not have died. 
 
 5 Then when Jesus saw her wee])ing, and the Jews weeping 
 who came with her, he was greatly agitated in spirit and affected, 
 and sai<l, Where have you laid him V They said to him, Lord, 
 come and see. Jesus wept. 'J'lien the Jews said, Tx-hold, how he 
 loved him. And some of them said. Could not this man who 
 opens the eyes of the blind cause that evi-n he should not have 
 died? Then .Jesus again being agitated within iiimsclf came to 
 the tomb ; it was a cave, and a stone lay uf)on it. Jesus said, 
 Take away the stone. Martha, the sister of the dead, said to 
 him, Lord, by this time he smells ; for he has been dead four days. 
 Jesus said to her. Did I not tell you that if you will believe you 
 
JOHN, XIV. 183 
 
 shall see the gloiy of God ? Then they took away the stone. 
 And Jesus lifted his eyes above, and said, Father, I thank thee 
 that thou hast heard me ; and I knew that thou hearest me 
 always ; but for the sake of the multitude who stand by I said it, 
 that they may believe that thou hast sent me. And having said 
 these things he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth. And 
 the dead came forth, bound as to his feet and hands with band- 
 ages, and his face was bound with a napkin. Jesus said to them, 
 Unbind him, and let him go. 
 
 6 Then many of the Jews Avho came with INIary, and saw what 
 Jesus did, believed on him ; but some of them went away to the 
 Pharisees and told them what Jesus had done. 
 
 7 Then the chief priests and Pharisees convened the Sanhe- 
 drim, and said. What do we accomplish ? for this man performs 
 many miracles. If we leave him thus all will believe on him; 
 and the Romans will come and take away our place and nation. 
 And one of them, Caiaphas, being chief priest that year, said to 
 them. You know nothing at all, neither consider that it is expe- 
 dient for us that one man should die for the people, and not that 
 all the nation should perish. This he said not of himself, but 
 being chief priest that year he prophesied that Jesus was about 
 to die for the nation ; and not for the nation only, but to bring 
 together into one [body] all the children of God scattered abroad. 
 From that day, therefore, they took counsel to kill him. 
 
 8 Then Jesus walked no more openly among the Jews, but 
 went thence to a region near the wilderness, to a city called 
 Ephraim, and there he staid with his disciples. And the passover of 
 the Jews was nigh, and many went up from the country to Jeru- 
 salem, before the passover, to purify themselves. Then they 
 sought Jesus, and standing in the temple said one to another, 
 What do you think ? tliat he will not come to the feast ? And 
 the chief priests and Pharisees had given commandment that if 
 any one knew where he was he should make it known, that they 
 might take him by force. 
 
184 JOHN, XV. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 CHRIST AT BETHANY, HIS TRIUMPHANT ENTRANCE INTO JE- 
 RUSALEM, ETC. 
 
 1 Then Jesus, six days before the passover, came to Bethany, 
 "where Lazarus was whom Jesus had raised from the dea<L Then 
 they made him a supper there, and ]\Iartha served ; but Lazarua 
 ■was one of those that reclined with him. Then JNIary taking a 
 pound of genuine nard, verj' costly, anointed the feet of Jesus, 
 and wiped his feet with her hairs. And the house was filled with 
 the odor of the ointment. But the Iscariot, one of his disciples, who 
 was about to betray him, said, AVliy was not this ointment sold for 
 three hundred denarii [S4'2], and given to the poor? But he 
 said this, not that he cared for the poor, but because he was a 
 thief, and had the treasure-chest, and carried off the things put in 
 it. Then Jesus said, Let her alone, that she may keep this for the 
 day of preparation for my burial ; the poor you always have with 
 you, but me you have not always. 
 
 2 A great multitude of the Jews, therefore, knew that he was 
 there, and came, not on account of Jesus only, but also to see 
 Lazarus whom he had raised from the dead. And the chief 
 priests took counsel to kill Lazarus also, because many of the Jews 
 withdrew on his account and believed in Jesus. 
 
 3 On the next day a great multitude having come to the feast, 
 having heard that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem, took branches 
 of palm trees, and went out to meet him, and cried, Ilosanna, 
 blessed is lie that comes in the name of the Lord, tlie King of 
 Israel ! And Jesus finding a young ass sat on it, as it is written ; 
 Fear not. Daughter of Zion ; behold, your King comes sitting on 
 the colt of an ass. His disciples did not understand these things 
 at first ; but when Jesus was glorified then they remembered that 
 these things were written of him and that tlu'y had done these 
 things to him. The multitude, therefore, which was with him, tes- 
 tified that he caUcd Lazarus from the tomb and raised him from 
 tlie dirad. ()\\ this account also the multitude met him, because 
 they heard that he hail performed this miracle. The Pharisees, 
 therefore, said among themselves. You see that you have gained 
 nothing ; behold, the world has gone after him. And there were 
 
JOHN, XV. 185 
 
 some Greeks of those who went up to Jerusalem to worship at the 
 feast ; these, therefore, came to Philip, who was from Betlisaida of 
 Galilee, and asked him, saying, Sir, we wish to see Jesus. Philip 
 went and told Andrew, and again Andrew and Philip went and 
 told Jesus. And Jesus answered them, sa}ing. The hour has come 
 that the Son of man should be glorified. I tell )'0u most truly, 
 that unless the kernel of wheat falls into the earth and dies it 
 continues alone ; but if it dies it bears much fruit. He that loves 
 his life shall lose it, and he that hates his life in this world shall 
 preserve it to eternal life. If any man serves me let him follow 
 me ; and where I am there also shall my servant be. If any one 
 serves me, him will the Father honor. Now is my soul troubled ; 
 and what shall I say V Father, save me from this hour. But for 
 this cause came I to this hour ; Father, glorify thy name. Then 
 came a voice from heaven, I have both glorified and will glorify 
 it again. Then the multitude standing and hearing said. It was 
 thunder; others said. An angel spoke to him. Jesus answered 
 and said. This voice was not on my account, but for you. There 
 is now a judgment of this world; the ruler of this world shall now 
 be cast out ; and if I am raised on liigh from the earth I will 
 draw all men to me. But this he said, signifying by what death 
 he was about to die. 
 
 5 Then the multitude answered him, We have heard from the 
 law that the Christ continues forever; and how say you. The Son 
 of man must be raised on high ? Who is this Son of man V Then 
 Jesus said to them. Yet a little while is the light with you ; walk 
 while you have the light, that darkness may not overtake you ; for 
 he that walks in darkness knows not where he goes. While jou 
 have the light believe in the light, that }-ou may be children of 
 light. Jesus said these things, and went away and concealed 
 himself from them. 
 
 6 But though he had performed so many miracles before them 
 they did not believe in him ; that the word of Isaiah the prophet, 
 which he spoke, might be fulfilled ; Lord, who has believed our 
 report ? and to wliom has the arm of the Lord been revealed V 
 For this reason they could not believe, because, Isaiah said again. 
 He has blinded tlieir eyes, and hardened their hearts, that tliey 
 should not see with their eyes and understand with their hearts, 
 and be converted, and I should cure them. Isuiah said these 
 
186 JOHN, XVI 
 
 things because he saw his glory, and spoke of him. Nevertheless, 
 many of the rulers believed on him, but on account of the Phari- 
 sees did not confess him, lest they should be put out of the syna- 
 gogues ; for they loved the glory of men more than the glory of 
 God. 
 
 7 And Jesus cried and said, He that believes on me believes not 
 on me but on him that sent me ; and he that beholds me beholds 
 him that sent me. I have come a light into the world, that no 
 one who beUeves in me should continue in darkness. And if any 
 one hears my words and keeps them not, I do not judge him ; for 
 I came not to judge the world but to save the world. lie that 
 rejects me and receives not my words has one that judges him; 
 the word which I have spoken, that shall judge him at the last day. 
 For I have not spoken of myself, but the Father who sent me 
 gave me commandment what to say and what to speak ; and 1 
 know that his conunandment is eternal life. What things I 
 spe£ik, therefore, I so speak as the Father has told me. 
 
 CHAPTER X\T[. 
 
 CHKIST AT THE LAST SUPPER, AND UIS SERMON TO TUE 
 ELEVEN. 
 
 1 And before the feast of the passover, Jesus knowing that his 
 hour had come to depart from this world to the Father, having 
 loved his own in the world he loved them to the end. And sup- 
 per being over, the devil having already put it in the heart that 
 Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon, should betray him, he knowing 
 that the Father had given all things into his hands, and tliat he 
 came from God and was going to God, arose from supper, and 
 laid aside his clothes, and taking a towel girded himself. Then 
 he put water into the wash-basin, and began to wash the disciples' 
 feet, and to wipe them with the towel with which he was girded. 
 
 2 Then he came to Simon Peter ; he said to him, I^ord, do 
 you wash my feet V Jesus answered and said to him, What I do 
 you know not now but }'Ou sliall know liereaftcr. Peter said to 
 him, You shall never by any means wash my feet. He answered 
 him, Unless I wash jou you have no jjart with me. Simon I'eter 
 said to him, Lord, not my feet only but my hands and my head. 
 
joim, x\a 187 
 
 Jesus said to bim, He that' is "washed needs only that his feet 
 should be.Tvashed, but is ■wholly pure; and you are pure, but not 
 all. For he knew him that Avas to betray him ; therefore, he said, 
 You arc not all pure. 
 
 3 When, therefore, he had washed their feet, and taken his 
 clothes and sat down again, he said to them. Do you know what I 
 have done to you ? You call me Teacher and Lord ; and you say 
 well, for I am. If I then, the Lord and the Teacher, have washed 
 your feet, jou also ought to wash one another's feet. For I have 
 given you an example, that you also should do as I have done. I 
 tell you most truly, the servant is not greater than his lord nor the 
 apostle greater than he that sent him. If you know these things, 
 blessed are you if jou do them. I speak not of you all ; I know 
 whom I have chosen ; but that the Scripture may be fulfilled. He 
 that eats bread with me has lifted up his heel against me. I tell 
 you from this time, before it occurs, that when it occurs you may 
 believe that I am [the Christ]. I tell you most truly. He that 
 receives one that I send receives me ; and he that receives me 
 receives him that sent me. 
 
 4 Having said these things Jesus was troubled in spirit, and 
 testified and said, I tell you most truly, that one of you shall betray 
 me. The disciples looked one on another, doubting of whom he 
 spoke. One of his disciples, whom Jesus loved, was reclining on 
 the bosom of Jesus. Then Simon Peter made signs to this man, 
 and said to him. Ask who it is of whom he speaks. He, falling 
 down on the breast of Jesus, said to him, Lord, who is it? Then 
 Jesus answered, It is he to whom I will dip and give the mouth- 
 ful. Then dipping the mouthful he took and gave it to Judas 
 the son of Simon Iscariot. And after the mouthful, then Satan 
 entered into him. Then Jesus said to him, What you do, do 
 cjuickly. No one of those reclining knew for what purpose he said 
 this to him, for some thought, since Judas had the treasure-chest, 
 that Jesus said to him, Buy what we need for the feast ; or, that he 
 should give something to the poor. He, therefore, haA-ing taken 
 the mouthful, immediately went out ; and it was night. 
 
 5 When he had gone out Jesus said. Now the Son of man has 
 been glorified, and God has been glorified in him. If God has 
 been glorified in him, God will also glorify him in himself, and will 
 immediately glorify him. My little children, I am with you yet a 
 
188 JOHN, XVL 
 
 little •while. You shall seek me, and as I said to the Jews, Wliere 
 I go you cannot come, I now also say to you. I give you a 
 new commandment to love another, as I have loved you that 
 you also should love one another. By this shall all know that 
 you are my disciples, if you have love one for another. Simon 
 Peter said to him. Lord, where do you go? Jesus answered 
 Where I go you cannot follow me now, but you shall follow 
 afterwards. Peter said to him, Lord, wliy can I not follow you 
 now ? I will lay down my life for you. Jesus answered, Will you 
 lay down jour hfe for me ? I tell jou most truly, a cock shall 
 not crow till you shall deny me thrice. 
 
 6 Let not your hearts be troubled ; believe in God and believe 
 in me. In my Father's house are many mansions ; if there were not 
 I would have told you. For I go to prepare a place for you ; and 
 if I go and shall prepare a place for you, I will come again and re- 
 ceive you to myself, that where I am you may also be. And where 
 I go, you know the way. Thomas said to him, Lord, we know not 
 where you go, and how do we know the Avay ? Jesus said to him, 
 I am the way, and the truth, and the life. No one comes to tlie 
 Father except by me. If you had known me you would have 
 known my Father ; and from this time you know him and have 
 seen him. 
 
 7 Philip said to him, Lord, show us the Father, and we shall be 
 satisfied. Jesus said to him. Have I been so long a time with you 
 and have you not known me, Philip V He that has seen me has 
 seen the Father ; and how say you. Show us the Father ? Do you 
 not believe tliat I am in the Father and the Fadier in me ? The 
 words which I speak to you I speak not of myself, but the Father 
 continuing in me, he does the works. Believe me that I am in the 
 Father and the Father in me ; but if not, beheve on account of 
 the works themselves. I tell you most truly, he tluit believes on 
 me, the works that I do shall he do ; and greater Avorks than these 
 sliall he do, because I go to the Father ; and Avhatever you ask in 
 my name I will do, that the Father may bo glorified in the Son. 
 If you .shall ask any thing in my name, I will do it. 
 
 8 If you love me, keep my commandments ; and I will pray the 
 Father, and he will give you another Comforter, to be with you 
 forever, the 8j)irit of truth, which the world cannot receive, bo- 
 cause it beholds it not nor knows it ; but you know it, because it 
 
JOHN, XVn. 189 
 
 continues with you, and shall be in you. I will not leave you 
 orphans ; I will come to you. Yet a little while and the world be- 
 holds mc no more ; but you shall behold me ; because I live, you 
 shall live also. In that day you shall know that I am in my 
 Father and you in me and I in }0u. lie that has my conunand- 
 ments and keeps them, he it is that loves me ; and he that loves 
 me shall be loved by my Father, and I ^vill love him and manifest 
 myself to him. 
 
 9 Judas said to him, not the Iscariot, Lord, and how is it that 
 you are about to manifest yourself to us, and no| to the world ? 
 Jesus answered and said to him, If anj' one loves me he will keep 
 my word, and my Father will love him, and we will come to him 
 and make our mansion with him. He that loves me not keeps 
 not my words ; and the word which you hear is not mine but the 
 Father's that sent me. 
 
 10 I have said these things to you while yet continuing with 
 you, but the Comforter, the Holy Spirit, which the Father will 
 send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and remind you of 
 all things which I have told you. Peace I leave with you ; my 
 peace I give you ; not as the world gives give I to you. Let not 
 your hearts be troubled, neither let them be afraid. You heard 
 that I said to you, I will go away and come to you. If you loved 
 me you would rejoice because I go to the Father, for the Father is 
 greater than I. And now I have told you before it occurs, that 
 when it occurs you may believe. I will not speak with you much 
 more ; for the ruler of this world conies and has nothing in me ; 
 but [I have said this] that the world may know that I love the 
 Father, and that as the Father has commanded me so I do. Arise, 
 let us go hence. 
 
 CILNTTER XVn. 
 
 Christ's sermon aftkr the last supper. 
 
 1 I am the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman. 
 Every branch in mc that bears not fruit he takes away ; and 
 every branch that bears fruit he trims, that it may bear more 
 fruit. You are now pure, by means of the word which I 
 have epoken to you ; continue in me, and I in you. As the 
 branch cannot bear fruit of itself unless it continues in the vine, 
 
190 JOHN, xvn. 
 
 so you cannot unless you continue in me. I am the vine, you are 
 the brandies. He that continues in me and I in him, this man 
 bears much fruit ; for si'parated from me you can do nothing. If 
 any one continues not in me he is cast without as a brancli and is 
 withered ; and they collect them and cast them into the fii'e and 
 they arc burned. If you continue in me and my words continue 
 in you, you shall ask whatever you will, and it shall be [given] 
 you. By this is my Father glorified, that you bear much fruit 
 and be my disciples. As the Father has loved me I also have 
 loved you ; continue in my love. If you keep my commandments 
 you shall continue in my love, as I have kept my Father's com- 
 mandments and continue in his love. I have spoken these things 
 to you that my joy may be in you, and your joy be completed. 
 This is my commandment, that you love one another as I have 
 loved you. No man has greater love than this, that one should 
 give his life for his friends. You are my friends if you do wliat I 
 command you ; I no longer call you servants, for the servant 
 knows not what his Lord does ; but I have called you friends : for 
 all things which I have heard from my Father I have made known 
 to you. You have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ap- 
 pointed you to go and bear fruit, and that your fruit should con- 
 tinue, that whatever you ask the Father in my name he may give 
 you. These things I charge you, that you love one another. 
 
 2 If the world hates you, you know that it hated me before 
 you. If you were of this world, the world would be a friend to 
 its own ; but because you are not of the Avorld, but I have chosen 
 you out of the world, therefore the world hates you. Remember 
 the word which I said to you, a servant is not greater than his 
 lord. If they have persecuted me they will also persecute you ; if 
 they have kept my word they will also keep yours. But all 
 these things they will do to you, on my account, because they 
 know not him that sent me. If I had not come and spoken to 
 them, they would not have had sin ; but now they have no pre- 
 text for their sin. He that hates me hates my Father also. If I 
 had not done among them the works which no other one has done, 
 they would not havi; had sin ; but now tliey liave both seen and 
 hated both me and my Father. But [they do this] that the word 
 ■written in their law may be fulfilled. They hated me without 
 cause. But when the Comforter has come, whom I will send you 
 
JOHN, XVn. 191 
 
 from the Father, the Spirit of truth which proceeds from the 
 Father, lie shall testify of uie ; and you shall also testily, because 
 you have been with me from the beginning. 
 
 3 These things I have said to j'ou that you may not be offended. 
 They shall put you out of the synagogues ; but the hour is coming 
 when every one that kills you will think he renders God a service. 
 And these things they will do, because they have not known the 
 Father nor me. But these things I have told you, that when the 
 time comes you may remember that I told you of them. But I 
 told you not these things at the beginning, because I was with 
 you. But now I go to him that sent me, and no one of you asks 
 me, "NVhei e do you go ? But because I have said these things to 
 you, sorrow has filled your hearts. But I tell you the truth ; it is 
 expedient for you that I should go away ; for if I do not go away 
 the Comforter will not come to you ; but if I go I will send him to 
 you. And when he has come, he will convince the world of sin, 
 and of righteousness, and of judgment : of sin, because they be- 
 lieve not on me ; and of righteousness, because I go to my Father 
 and you behold me no more ; and of judgment, because the ruler 
 of this world has been judged. 
 
 4 I have many things yet to say to you but you cannot bear them 
 now ; but when he, the Spirit of truth has come, he will lead you 
 in all the truth ; for he will not speak of himself, but he will speak 
 whatever he shall hear, and tell you things to come. He shall 
 glorify me, because he shall receive from me and tell you. All 
 things that the Father has are mine ; on this account I said. He 
 shall receive of me and tell you. 
 
 5 A little while and you shall not see me ; and again a little 
 while and you shall see me. Then some of his disciples said one 
 to another, AVTiat is this that he says to us, A little while and you 
 shall not see me, and again a little while and you shall see me ? 
 and. Because I go to the Father ? Tiiey said therefore. What is 
 this that he says. The little while ? AVe do not know what he says. 
 
 6 Jesus knew that they wished to ask him, and said to them, 
 Do you inquire among yourselves concerning this that I said, 
 A little while and you shall not see me, and again a little 
 while and you shall see me ? I tell you most truly, that you shall 
 weep and lament, but the world shall rejoice ; and you shall be 
 sorrowful, but your sorrow shall become joy. For when a woman 
 
192 JOHN, XVm. 
 
 is in labor she has pain, because her time has come ; but -when she 
 has borne the cliikl she no longer remembers the distress, because 
 of joy tliat a man is born into the -world. And you therefore now 
 indeed have sorrow ; but I will see you again, and your hearts 
 shall rejoice, and }our joy no one shall take from j-ou. And in 
 that day you shall ask me nothing ; I tell you most truly, what- 
 ever you shall ask the Father he will give you in my name. Till 
 now you have asked nothing in my name ; ask and you shall re- 
 ceive, that your joy may be complete. 
 
 7 These things have I spoken to you in parables. The time 
 is coming when I will no more speak to you in parables, but I will 
 tell you plainly of the Father. In that day you shall ask in my name, 
 and I tell you not that I will ask the Father for you ; for the 
 Father himself is a friend to you, because you have been friends to 
 me and believed that I came forth from God. I came forth from 
 the Father and have come into the world ; again I leave the world 
 and go to the Father. 
 
 8 Then his disciples said to him. Behold, now you speak plainly, 
 and say no parable ; now we know that you know all things, and 
 have no need that any one should ask you ; on this a< 'count we be- 
 lieve that you have come forth from God. Jesus answered them. Do 
 ycu now believe ? Behold, the time is coming, and has come, 
 that you shall be scattered every one to his own, and leave me 
 alone ; and I am not alone for the Father is with me. These things 
 have I told you tliat in me you may have peace. In the world 
 you shall have affliction ; but be of good courage, I have overcome 
 the world. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIH. 
 
 CniUST's rUAYER FOR HIS DISCIPLES. 
 
 1 Jesus spoke these words and lifted up his eyes to heaven, 
 and said. Father, the hour has come ; glorify thy Son, that the 
 Son may glorify thee, as thou hast given him power over all flesh, 
 that as to all that thou hast given him he should give them 
 eternal life. And this is the eternal life ; that they shall know 
 thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ Avhom thou ha.st 
 sent. I have glorified thee on the earth ; I have finished (lit! work 
 which thou gavcst mo to do. And now glorify thou me. Father, 
 
JOHN, XVUJ. 193 
 
 with tliyself, with the glory which I had with thee before the 
 world was. 
 
 2 I have manifested thy name to the men whom thou gavest 
 me out of tlie world; they were thine, and thou gavest them me, 
 and they have kept thy word. Now thi'y have known that all 
 things which thou hast given me are of thee, because the words 
 which thou hast given me 1 have given them ; and they have 
 received and known truly that I came forth from thee, and be- 
 lieved that thou didst send me. I pray for them. I pray not for 
 the world, but for those whom thou hast given me, for they are 
 thine, and all mine are thine, and thine mine, and I am glorified 
 in them. And I am no longer in the world, and these are in the 
 world, and 1 come to thee. Holy Father, keep in thy name those 
 whom thou hast given me, that they may be one as we also are. 
 When I was with them in the world I kejjt them in thy name 
 which thou gavest me, and preserved [them], and no one of them 
 has been lost, e;:cept the son of perdition, that the Scripture might 
 be fulfilled ; but now I come to thee, and I say these things in 
 the world that they may have my joy made complete in them. 
 
 3 I have given them thy word, and the Avorld has hated them 
 l)ccause they are not of the world, as I am not of the world. I 
 ask not that thou wouldst take them out of the world, but that thou 
 wouldst keep them from evil. They are not of the world, as I am 
 not of the world. Sanctify them by thy truth ; thy word is truth. 
 A.S thou hast sent me into the world, I also have sent them into 
 the world : and I sanctify myself for them, that they also may be 
 sanctified by truth. 
 
 4 And I ask not for these only, but for those also who shall be- 
 lieve on me through their word, that all may be one, as thou, 
 Father, art in me and I in thee, that they also may be one In us, 
 that the world may believe that thou hast sent me. And the glory 
 which thou hast given me 1 have given them, that they may be 
 one as we are one, I In them and thou in me, that they may be 
 perfected Into one, that the world may know that thou hast sent 
 lue and hast loved them as thou hast loved me. Father, what thou 
 hast given me, I will that they should be with me where I am, that 
 they may behold my glory, which thou hast given me because thou 
 didst love me before the foundation of the world ; and, righteous 
 Father, the world has not known thee, but I have known thee, 
 
 17 
 
194 JOim, XIX. 
 
 and tliese have known tliat tlion didst send mc. And I have de- 
 clared to them thy name and will tleclare it, that the love with 
 which thou hast loved me may be in them as I also am in them. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 THE APPREHENSION OF CIIIUST, HIS EXAMINATION BY THE 
 JEWS, PETEU'S DENIAL OF III.M. 
 
 1 Jesus having said these vrords went out with his disciples 
 across the brook Cedron, where there was a garden, into which 
 he entered and his disciples. And Judas who betrayed him knew 
 the place, for Jesus often retired there with his disciples. Then 
 Judas taking the guard and the olliccrs of the t-hief priests and 
 Pharisees, came there with torches, and lamps, and weapons. Je- 
 sus, therefore, knowing all things that were coming upon him, 
 went out and said to them, Whom do you seek ? They answered 
 him, Jesus the Nazorajan. Jesus said to them, I am he. And Judas 
 who betrayed him stood with them. When, therefore, he said to 
 them, I am he, they went Ijackwards and fell on the ground. 
 Then he asked them again. Whom do you seek ? And they said, 
 Jesus, the Nazorasan. Jesus answered, I told you that I am he ; 
 if, therefore, you seek mc, let these go ; that the word might be 
 fulfilled which he said. Of those whom thou gavest me I have lost 
 none. Then Simon Peter having a sword drew it and struck the 
 servant of the chief priest and cut off his right ear ; and the name 
 of the servant was Malchus. Then Jesus said to Peter, Put the 
 sword in the sheath. The cup which the Father has given me, 
 shall I not drink it ? 
 
 2 Then the guard and the chiliarch and the officers of the 
 Jews apprehended Jesus, and bound liim, and led him away to 
 Annas first ; for he was father-in-law of Caiaj)has, who was chief 
 priest that year; and Caiaphas was the one Avho advised tlie 
 Jews that it was expedient that one man should be destroyed for 
 the people. 
 
 3 But Simon Peter followed Jesus, and the other disciple; 
 and that disciple was known to the chief priest, and went in with 
 Jesus to lh(! chief j)ricst's court; but Peter stood at the door with- 
 out Then the other disciple who was known to the chief priest 
 
JOHN, XX. 195 
 
 ■went out and spoke to the door-keeper and brought in Peter. Then 
 the female servant, the door-keeper, said to Peter, Are you also one 
 of the disciples of this man ? lie said, I am not. And the ser- 
 vants and officers having made a fire because it was cold stood 
 and warmed themselves. And Peter stood with them and warmed 
 himself. 
 
 4 Then the chief priest asked Jesus of his disciples, and his 
 teaching. Jesus answered him, I have spoken openly to the 
 world ; I always taught in a sj-nagogue, and in the temple, where 
 the Jews always assemble, and in secret I have said nothing. 
 Why do )'0u ask me ? Ask those who have heard me what I said 
 to them ; behold, they know what I said. lie having said these 
 things, one of the officers who stood by gave Jesus a blow, saying. 
 Do you answer the chief jiriest thus ? Jesus answered him, If I 
 spoke wrong, testify of the wrong ; but if well, why do you beat 
 meV Then Annas sent him bound to Caiaphas the chief priest. 
 
 5 And Simon Peter was standing and warming himself. Then 
 they said to him, Are you also one of his disciples? lie denied, 
 and said, I am not. One of the servants of the chief priest, being 
 a relation of him whose ear Peter cut ofT, said. Did I not see you 
 in the garden uith him ? Then Peter denied again ; and imme- 
 diately a cock crew. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 Christ's trial axd coxdemxation before pilate. 
 
 1 TiiEX they led him fiom Caiaphas to the Prajtorium. And 
 it was morning; and they entered not into the Prtetorium, that 
 they might not be defiled, but might eat the passover. Then Pi- 
 late went out to them and said. What accusation do you bring 
 against this man ? They answered and said to him. If he was not 
 a (criminal we should not have delivered him up to you. Then 
 I^ilate said to them. Take him yoin-sidves and judge him accord- 
 ing to your law. The Jews said to liim. It is not lawful for us to 
 j)Ut any one to death ; that the word of Jesus might be fulfilled 
 whicii he spoke, signifying by what (h-ath he was about to die. 
 
 2 Tlicn Pilate went into the Prietorium and called Jesus and 
 said to him, Are you the king of the Jews V Jesus answered, Do 
 
196 JOHN, XX. 
 
 you say this of yourself, oi* did others tell you of me ? Pilate an- 
 swered, Am I a Jew ? Your nation and the chief priests have de- 
 livered you to me ; what have you done ? Jesus answered, My 
 kingdom is not of this world. If my kingdom had been of this 
 world my officers would have fought for me that I should not be 
 given up to the Jews ; but now my kingdom is not here. Then 
 Pilate said to him, Are you a king then ? Jesus answered, As you 
 say, I am a king. For this was I born, and for tliis I came info the 
 world, that I should testify to the truth ; every one who is of the 
 truth hears my voice. Pilate said to him. What is truth '? And 
 having said this he went out again to the Jews and said to them, 
 I find no fault in him. But you have a custom that I should release 
 one to you at the passover ; are you willing, therefore, that I should 
 release to you the king of the Jews ? Then all cried again, say- 
 ing, Not this man, but Barabbas. But Barabbas was a robber. 
 
 3 Then Pilate took and scouj-ged Jesus. And the soldiers hav- 
 ing plaited a crown of thorns put it on his head ; and they put a 
 purple garment about him, and came to him and said. Hail, king 
 of the Jews ! And they struck him with the open hand. Tiien 
 Pilate came out again and said to thom, Behold, I bring him out 
 to you, that you may know that I find no fault in him. Then 
 Jesus came out, wearing the thorny crown and the purple gar- 
 ment. And he said to them, Behold the man ! When therefore 
 the chief priests and officers saw him, they cried, saying. Crucify 
 him ! crucify him ! Pilate said to them, Take him yourselves and 
 crucify him, for I find no fault in him. The Jews answcre<l him, 
 We have a law, and by our law he ought to die because he made 
 himself the Son of God. 
 
 4 When thercjfore Pilate lioard tliis charge he was more afraid, 
 and entered into tlie Pra'torium again, an<l said to Jesus, Whence 
 are you V But Jesus gave him no answer. Pilate said to him, 
 Do you not speak to me ? Do you not know that I have power to 
 release you and I have power to crucify you ? Jesus answered, 
 You would liave had no power against me if it had not been given 
 you from above; therefore he that delivered me to you has a 
 greater sin. 
 
 .0 From tliat time Pilate sought to release him ; but tlie Jews 
 cried, saying. If you release this man you are not a fiiend of 
 Caesar; every one who makes himself a king speaks against 
 
JOHN, XXI. 197 
 
 Caesar. Then Pilate hearing these words led Jesus out, and sat 
 on the tribunal, in a place called the Pavement, but in Hebrew, 
 Gabbatha. Aiul it was the preparation of the passover, it was 
 about the sixth hour [noon] ; and he said to the Jews, Behold your 
 king ! Then they cried out. Away with him, away with him 1 
 crucify him I Pilate said to them, Shall I crucify your king ? The 
 chief priests answered. We have no king but Caesar. Then there- 
 fore he delivered him to them to be crucified. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 Christ's crucifixiox, death, axd burial. 
 
 1 Then they took Jesus, and putting the cross on him he went 
 out to what is called the place of a cranium, which in Hebrew is 
 called Golgotha, where they crucified him, and two others with him, 
 one on one side and the other on the other, and Jesus between. And 
 Pilate wrote an inscription and put on the cross. And it was 
 written, Jesus the Nazor^.an, the King of the Jews. 
 Many of the Jews therefore read this inscription, because the place 
 where Jesus was crucified was nigh the city ; and it was written 
 in Hebrew, Latin, and Greek. Then tiie chief priests of the 
 Jews said to Pilate, Write not, The King of the Jews, but that he 
 said, I am King of the Jews. Pilate answered, what I have written 
 I have written. 
 
 2 Then the soldiers, when they crucified Jesus, took his clothes 
 and made four parts, a part to each soldier, and his coat. But his 
 coat was without seam, woven from the top through the whole. 
 They said, therefore, one to another. Let us not divide this, but 
 cast lots for it whose it shall be ; that the Scripture might be ful- 
 filled, whi<h says. They parted my garments among them, and for 
 my clotliing they cast lots. The soldiers therefore did indeed 
 these things. 
 
 3 And there stood by the cr.);s of Jesus, his mother, and the 
 sister of his mother, Mary the wife of Cleopas, and Mary the Mag- 
 dalene. Then Jesus seeing his mother, and the disciple standing 
 by whom he loved, said to his mother. Woman, behold your son. 
 Then he said to the disciple, Behold your mother. And from that 
 hour the disciple took her to hiis own [house]. 
 
 17* 
 
198 JOHN, XXI. 
 
 4 After this, Jesus knowing that all tilings were ab-eady 
 finished, that the Scripture might be fully acconiplislied, said, I 
 thirst. Then a vessel was set full of vinegar ; and lilling a sponge 
 with vinegar, and putting it on a hyssop stalk, they presented it to 
 his mouth. When therefore Jesus took tlie vinegar, he said, It is 
 finished ; and inclining his head gave up the spirit. 
 
 5 Then the Jews, that the bodies might not continue on the 
 cross on the sabbath, for it was the preparation, for that was a 
 great sabbath, asked Pilate that their legs might be broken and 
 they be taken down. Then the soldiers came and broke the legs 
 of the first and of the other crucified with him, and coming to 
 Jesus, when they saw him already dead, they broke not his legs ; 
 but one of the soldiers pierced his side with a spear, and imme- 
 diately there came out blood and water. He who saw has 
 testified, and his testimony is true, for he knoAvs that he says what 
 is true, that you also may believe. For these things were done 
 that the Scrijtture might be fulfilled , Not a bone of him shall be 
 broken ; and again anotlicr Scripture says , They shall look on him 
 whom they have pierced. 
 
 6 After these things Joseph from Arimathea, being a disciple 
 of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews, asked IMlate that he 
 might take down the body of Jesus ; and Pilate permitted him. 
 Then he camo, and took his body. And Nicodemus, who at first 
 came to Jesus by night, also came bringing a mixture of myrrh 
 and aloes, about a hundred pounds. Then they took the body 
 of Jesus and bound it with bandages, with the spices, as the cus- 
 tom of the Jews is to prepare for burial. And there was in the 
 place where he was crucified a garden, and in the garden a new 
 tomb, in which no one was yet laid. In that therefore they laid 
 Jesus, on account of the preparation of the Jews, because the tomb 
 was near. 
 
JOHN, XXn. 199 
 
 CHAPTER XXn. 
 
 CHRIST AFTER THE RESURRECTION. 
 
 1 And on the first day of the week Ma.vj the Magdalene came 
 in the morning, while it was yet dark, to the tomb and saw the 
 stone taken away from the tomb. Then she ran and came to 
 Simon Peter, and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved, and 
 said to them, They have taken away the Lord from the tomb, 
 and we know not where they have laid him. Then went Peter 
 and the other disciple and came to the tomb. And the two ran 
 together ; and the other disciple outran Peter and came first to the 
 tomb, and stooping down saw the bandages Ijing, but he went not 
 in. Then Simon Peter came following him, and went into the 
 tomb, and beheld the bandages lying, and the napkin which was 
 on his head not lying with the bandages but folded up In a place 
 by itself. Then the other disciple who came first to the tomb 
 also entered In, and saw and believed ; for they did not yet know 
 the Scripture, that he must rise from the dead. Then the disciples 
 went away by themselves. 
 
 2 But INIary stood at the tomb outside, weeping. Then as she 
 wept she stooped down to the tomb, and saw two angels in white 
 sitting one at the head and the other at the feet where the body 
 of Jesus had lain. And they said to her, Woman, why do you 
 weep ? She said to them. Because they have taken my Lord and 
 I know not where they have laid him. Having said these words 
 she turned around and beheld Jesus standing and knew not that 
 it was Jesus. Jesus said to her. Woman, why do you weep ? 
 whom do you seek ? She, supposing that he was the gardener, 
 said to him, Sir, if you have borne him away, tell me where you 
 have laid him, and I will take him. Jesus said to her, IMary. 
 She, turning around, said to him in Hebrew, Rabboni, which is 
 interpreted, Teacher. Jesus said to her, Do not touch me ; for I 
 have not yet ascended to the Father ; but go to my brothers and 
 tell them, I ascend to my Father and your Father, and my God 
 and your God. Mary the Magdalene came and told the disciples 
 that she had seen the Lord and that he said these things to her. 
 
 3 Then when it was evening, on that first day of the week, and 
 the doors were shut where the disciples were for fear of the Jews, 
 Jesus came and stood in the midst, and said to them, Peace be to 
 
200 JOHN, xxn. 
 
 you. And havinff said this lie showed them both his hands and 
 his side ; then the dlsei])les ri'joiced when they saw tlie Lord. 
 Then he said to them again, Peaee be to you ; as the Father has 
 sent me I also send you. And having said this lie breathed on 
 them, and said to them, Receive the Holy Spirit. Those whose sins 
 you forgive are forgiven ; and whose you retain are retained. 
 
 4 But Thomas, one of the twelve, called the Twin, was not 
 with them when Jesus came. Then the other disciples said to 
 him, ^Ve have seen the Lord ; but he said to them. Unless I see 
 in his hands the impression of the nails, and put my finger in 
 the impression of the nails, and put my hand in his side, I will 
 not believe. And after eight days his disciples were again 
 within, and Thomas with them. Jesus came, the doors being 
 shut, and stood in the midst, and said. Peace be to you. Tlien 
 he said to Thomas, Reach here your finger and behold my hands, 
 and reach your hand and put it in my side, and be not faithless 
 but believing. Thomas answered and said to him. My Lord and 
 my God. Jesus said to him. Because you have seen me you have 
 believed ; blessed are those who have not seen and believed. 
 
 5 Jesus performed also many other miracles in the jjresence of 
 his discijjles which are not recorded in this book ; but these are re- 
 corded that you may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of 
 God, and that believing you may have life in his name. 
 
 6 After these things he showed himself .again to the disciples at 
 the lake of Tiberias; and he showed himself thus. Simon Peter, 
 and Thomas called the Twin, and Nathaniel who was from Cana 
 in Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, and two others of his disci- 
 ples were together. Simon Peter said to them, I am going a fish- 
 ing. They said to him. We will also go with you. Tlu'y went 
 out and entered into tlie ship; and on that night caught nothing; 
 but when it was now morning Jesus stood on the shore; ; but the 
 disciples knew not that it was Jesus. Then Jesus said to them. 
 Children, have you any thing to eat V They answered him. No. 
 And he saiil to them. Cast the net on the right side of the ship 
 and you shall find. Then they cast it, and they were not able to 
 draw it from the number of fishes. Then that disciple whom 
 Jesus loved said to Peter, It is the Lord. Then Simon Peter, 
 luiaring that it was the Lord, girded on his coat, for he was naked, 
 and cast himself into the lake. But tlie other disciples came with 
 the boat, drawing the net of fishes, for they were not far from the 
 
JOHN, XXn. 201 
 
 land, but about two hundred cubits distant. Then wlion tlioy 
 came to land tlicy saw coals placed, and a fish laid upon [them], 
 and bread. Jesus said to them, Bring of the fish that you have 
 now caught. Simon Peter went and drew the net to the land, 
 full of great fishes a hundred and fifty-three ; and though there 
 were so many the net was not broken. Jesus said to them. Come 
 and breakfast. No one of the disciples dared to ask him, Who 
 are you V for they knew that he was the Lord. Jesus came and 
 took the bread and gave them, and the fish likewise. This was 
 now the third time that Jesus appeared to his disciples after he had 
 arisen from the dead. 
 
 7 When therefore they had breakfasted, Jesus said to Simon Pe- 
 ter, Simon, son of John, do }ou love me more than these V He said 
 to liim. Yes, Lor<l, you know that I am a friend to you. He said to 
 him, Feed my lambs. Again he said to him a second time ; Si- 
 mon, son of John, do you love me ? He said to liim. Yes, Lord, you 
 know that I am a friend to you. He said to him. Feed my sheep. 
 He said to him a third tune; Simon, son of John, are you a friend 
 to me ? Peter was grieved that he said to him the third time. Are 
 you a friend to me ? and he said to him, Lord you knoAV all 
 tilings ; you know that I am a friend to you. Jesus said to him. 
 Feed my slieep. I tell you most truly, that when you were young 
 you girded yourself and walked where you would ; but when you 
 become old, you shall stretch out your hands and another shall 
 bind you and carry you where you would not; but he said this 
 signifying by what death he should glorify God ; and having said 
 this, he said to him, Follow me. 
 
 8 And Peter turning around saw the disciple whom Jesus loved 
 following, who also reclined at the supper on his breast and said, 
 Lord, who is it that is to betray you ? Peter seeing him said to 
 Jesus, Lord, and what shall this man [do] V Jesus said to him. If 
 I wish him to continue till I come, what is that to you V follow 
 me. The report then went out among the brothers that this dis- 
 ciple would not die ; but Jesus said not to him. He shall not die ; 
 but. If I wish him to continue till I come, what is that to you ? 
 
 9 This is the disciple who testifies of these things and has 
 written them ; and we know that his testimony is true. And 
 there are many other things which Jesus did, which, if they should 
 be written particularly, I do not suppose the world itself could 
 contain the books written. 
 
ACTS OE THE AEOSTLES. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Christ's ascension, and the election of an apostle 
 
 IN the place of JUDAS. 
 
 1 I WROTE my first account, O Tlicophilus, of all things which 
 Jesus (lid and taught, till the day that having given charge to the 
 apostles whom he chose by the Holy Spirit he was taken up; to 
 whom also he presented himself living aller his suifering, by many 
 proofs, being seen by them dui'ing forty days, ami spi'aking things 
 relating to the kingdom of (Jod. And assembling them, he 
 charged them not to depart from Jerusalem, but to wait for the 
 promise of the Father, which [says he] you have heard from me ; 
 that John baptized indeed with water, but you shall be baptized 
 with the Holy Spirit after a few days. 
 
 2 They therefore having come together asked him, saying, 
 Lord, will you at this time restore the kingdom of Israi-l '? And 
 he said to them. It is not your [province] to know the times or 
 seasons which the Father has appointed by his own authority; but 
 you sliall receive power when the Holy Spirit has come u])on you, 
 and shall be my witnesses both in Jerusalem, and all Judea, and 
 Samaria, and to the end of the earth. And having said these 
 wordis, as they were looking on he was taken up, and a cloud re- 
 ceived him from their sight. And as they looked steadily to 
 heaven while he went, behold, two men stood by them in white 
 clothing; and they said. Men of Galilee, why do you stand look- 
 ing at heaven ? This Jesus taken up from you to heaven shall so 
 come in the manner in which you have seen him go to lieaven. 
 
 3 Then they returned to Jerusalem from the mountain called 
 [the Mount] of Olives, which is near Jerusalem, a sabbath day's 
 
 202 
 
ACTS, n. 203 
 
 journey [distant]. And -when they came, they went up into the 
 upper room where staid Peter and John, and James and An- 
 drew, Philip and Thomas, Bartholomew and Matthew, James the 
 son of Alpheus and Simon the Zealot, and Judas the [brother] 
 of James. All these continued with one accord in prayer, with 
 the women, and with Mary the mother of Jesus, and his brothers. 
 
 4 And in those days Peter standing up in the midst of the 
 brothers, said — the multitude together was about a hundred and 
 twenty — I\Ien and brothers, it was necessary that the Scripture 
 should be ful611ed which the Holy Spirit spoke before by the 
 mouth of David, concerning Judas who became a guide to them 
 that apprehended Jesus ; For he was numbered with us, and ob- 
 tained the inheritance of this service. This man therefore pur- 
 chased a field with the price of the wickedness, and falling 
 headlong burst in the middle and all his bowels were poured 
 out ; and this became known to all who lived at Jerusalem, so 
 that that field was called in their language Aceldamach, which is 
 Field of blood. For it is written in the book of Psalms, Let his 
 dwelling be desolate and let no dne dwell in it, and his superin- 
 tcndency let another take. It is necessary therefore that one of 
 the men who have gone Avith us all the time in which the Lord 
 Jesus went in and out among us, beginning from the baptism of 
 Jolm till the day on which he was taken up from us, should be 
 made with us a witness of his resurrection. 
 
 5 And they proposed two; Joseph called Barsabbas, who was 
 also called Justus, and Matthias. And praying, they said. Do 
 thou. Lord, the searclier of all hearts, show which of these two 
 thou hast chosen to take the place of this service and apostleship 
 from which Judas fell by transgression to go to his place. And 
 they ciLsC lots tor them, and the lot fell to Matthias, and he was 
 numbered witli the eleven apostles 
 
 CHAPTER n. 
 
 THE DAY OF PENTECOST AND ITS BLESSINGS. 
 
 1 And when the day of Pentecost had come, they were all 
 with one mind together. And suddenly there came from heaven 
 a sound as of a violent wind borne along, and it filled all the 
 
204 ACTS, n. 
 
 house ■where they were sitting ; and there appeared to them di- 
 vided tongues as of fire, and [one] sat on each one of tliem ; and 
 they were all filled with the Holy Spirit, and began to speak 
 with tongues as the Spirit gave them utterance. 
 
 2 And there were Jews living at Jerusalem, pious men, of 
 every nation under heaven ; and when this sound was [heard], 
 the multitude came together and were astonished, for they each 
 one heard them speaking in his own language. And they were 
 astonished and wondered, saying, Are not all these that speak 
 Galileans ? And how do we hear each one in our own language 
 in which we were born, Parthians and ^ledes and Elamites, and 
 those who live in IMesopotamia, Judea, and Cappadocia, Pontu.s 
 and Asia, Phrygia and Pamphylia, Egypt and the parts of Lj'bia 
 about Cyrene, and the Roman strangers, both Jews and prose- 
 lytes, Cretes and Arabs, do we hear them speak in our tongues 
 of the great works of God. And they were all astonished and 
 peq)lexed, saying one to another, AVhat does this mean? But 
 others mocking said. They are full of sweet wine. 
 
 3 But Peter standing up with the eleven lifted up his voice 
 and said to them, Men of Juck'a, and all who live at Jerusalem, 
 be this known to you, and attend to my words. For these are not 
 drunk as you suppose, for it is the third hour of the day [9 A.M.], 
 but this is wliat was said by the prophet; In the last days, says 
 God, I will pour out of my Spirit on all flesh, and your sons and 
 your daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see vis- 
 ions, and your old men shall dream dreams; and upon my male ser- 
 vants and upon my female servants in those days will I pour out 
 of my Spirit, and they shall pro])hesy. And I will show prodigies 
 in heaven above and signs on the earth below, blood and fire and 
 a eluud of smoke. The sun shall be turned into darkness and the 
 moon into blood, before the great and illustrious day of the Lord 
 comes. And whoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall 
 be saved. 
 
 4 IMen of Israel, hear these words; Jesus the Nazor.-ean, a 
 man approved by God to you by mighty works and prodigies and 
 miracles, which God performed by him in the midst of you, as 
 you yourselves know, this man, ilelivcred up by Uie determin- 
 ate counsel anrl foreknowledge, of God, you have affixed to tlie 
 cross, and killed by the hand of the wicked, him has God raised 
 
ACTS, n. 205 
 
 up, having loosed the pains of death, as it was not possible that he 
 should be lield by it. For David says of him, I saw the Lord al- 
 ways before me, he is on my right hand that I should not 
 be moved ; therefore my heart rejoiced and my tongue was glad, 
 and my flesh, moreover, shall also live in hope ; for thou wilt not 
 leave my soul in hades, nor sutler thy Holy One to see destruc- 
 tion. Thou hast made me know the ways of life, thou wilt fill me 
 with joy with thy presence. 
 
 5 Men and brothers, let me speak to you freely of the patriarch 
 David, that he both ched and was buried, and his tomb is with 
 us to this day. Being therefore a prophet, and knowing that 
 God swore with an oath to him to set a descendant of his on 
 bis throne, foreseeing he spoke of the resurrection of Christ, that 
 he was not left in hades neither did his flesh see destruction. 
 Tills Jesus has God raised up, whose witnesses we all are. Being 
 therefore exalted on the right hand of God, and receiving the 
 promise of the Holy Spirit from the Father, he has poured this out 
 which you both see and hear. For David ascended not to heaven, 
 but he says. The Lord said to my lord. Sit on my right hand till I 
 make your enemies your footstool. Let all the house of Israel 
 therefore know certainly, that God has made this Jesus whom 
 you crucified both Lord and Christ. 
 
 6 And hearing [this] they were distressed in mind, and said to 
 Peter and the rest of the apostles. Men and brothers, what shall 
 we do ? And Peter said to them. Change your minds, and be bap- 
 tized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the for- 
 giveness of sins, and you shall receive the gift of the Holy Spirit. 
 For the promise is to you and your children, and to all that 
 are afar off, as many as the Lord our God shall call. And with 
 many other words he testified and exhorted, saying. Save your- 
 selves from this perverse generation. 
 
 7 Then those that received his word were baptized, and there 
 were added on that day about tliree thousand souls ; and they at- 
 tended constantly to the teaching and companionship of the apos- 
 tles, the breaking of bread and the prayers. And fear was on 
 every soul, and many prodigies and miracles were performed by 
 the apostles. And all who believed were together and bad all 
 things common ; and they sold their possessions and estates, and 
 distributed them to all aa any one had need ; and continuing day 
 
 18 
 
206 ACTS, III. 
 
 by day with one accord in the temple, and breaking bread from 
 house to house, they partook of food with gladness and simplicity 
 of mind, praising God, and having favor with all the people. And 
 the Lord added the saved, day by day, to the assembly [church]. 
 
 CHAPTER m. 
 
 THE IMPRISONMENT OF PETER AND JOHN. 
 
 1 And Peter and John went up together to the temple at the 
 hour of prayer, which is the ninth hour. And a certain man 
 lame from iiis birth was carried and placed daily at the gate of 
 the temple which is called Beautiful, to ask charity of those going 
 into the temple ; Avho seeing Peter and John about to enter into 
 the temple asked to receive a charity. But Peter looking steadily 
 at him with John, said. Look on us. And he gave his attention to 
 them, expecting to receive something from them. But Peter 
 said, Silver and gold have I none ; but what I have, this I give 
 you ; in the name of Jesus Christ the Nazora;an, walk. And 
 taking him by the right hand he raised him up ; and immediately 
 his feet and ankles were strengthened, and leai)ing up he stood 
 and walked and entered with them into the temple, walking and 
 lcai)ing, praising (Jod. And all the peoi)le saw him walking and 
 praising (lod ; and they knew him, that he was the one who sat 
 for charity at the beautiful gate of the temple, and they were 
 filled with wonder and astonishment at what had happened to 
 him. 
 
 2 And as he held Peter and John, all the peojjle ran to them in 
 the porch which is called Solomon's, greatly wondering. And Peter 
 seeing it answered the people, Men of Israel, why do }0u wonder 
 at this? or why do you look intently at us as if by our power or 
 piety we had made him walk ? Tiie God of Abraham, anil Isaac, 
 and Jacob, the God of our fathers, glorified his servant Jesus, 
 whom you delivered up and denied before Pilate when he decided 
 to release him ; but you denied the Holy and Righteous One, and 
 asked a murderer to be given you, but killed the Prince of life, 
 whom God has raised from the dead, whose witnesses we are. 
 And by thi^ f lith of his name, his name has made strong this man 
 whom you behold and know, and the faith which is by him has 
 
ACTS, m. 207 
 
 given liim this entire soundness before you all. And now, broth- 
 ers, I know that you did it without knowledge, as did also your 
 rulers ; but what God had before declared by the mouth of all the 
 prophets that his Anointed should suffer, he has so accomplished. 
 Change your minds, therefore, and turn yourselves, that your sins 
 may be blotted out, that times of refreshing may come from the 
 presence of the Lord, and he send to you Jesus Christ before ap- 
 pointed, whom heaven must receive till the times of the restoration 
 of all things of which God has spoken by the mouth of his holy 
 prophets since the world began. Moses indeed said, A prophet 
 shall the Lord your God raise up to you, of your brothers, like me ; 
 him shall you hear in all things which he shall speak to you ; and 
 every soul which will not hear that prophet shall be destroyed from 
 the people. And all the prophets, from Samuel and those follow- 
 ing him in order, who have spoken, have also announced these days. 
 You are the children of the prophets, and of the promise which God 
 promised to our fathers, saying to Abraham, And in your offspring 
 shall all the families of the earth be blessed. God having raised 
 up his servant has sent him to j'ou first, to bless j'ou by tui-ning 
 each [one of you] from your evil ways. 
 
 3 And while they were speaking to the people, the priests, and 
 the commander of the temple, and the Sadducees came upon 
 them, being displeased because they taught the people and de- 
 clared by Jesus the resurrection of tiie dead ; and they laid hands 
 on them and put them in prison till the next day ; for it was now 
 evening. But many of those that heard the word believed, and 
 the number of the men became about five thousand. 
 
 4 And on the next day the rulers, and elders, and scribes as- 
 sembled at Jerusalem, and Annas the chief i)i-iest, and Caiaplias, 
 and John, and AUsxander, and all that were of the family of the 
 chief priesthood, and placing them in the midst, asked. By what 
 power, or by what name, have you done this ? Then Peter, full of 
 the Holy Spirit, said to them, llulers of the people and elders of 
 Israel, if we are to-day examined concerning the good work done 
 to the sick man, by what means lie has been cured, be it known to 
 you all, and to all the people of Israel, that in the name of Jesus 
 Christ the Nazonean, whom you crucified, whom God raised 
 from the dead, by him has this man stood before you sound. This 
 is the stone rejected by you builders, which has become the head 
 
208 ACTS, m. 
 
 of a comer. And there is salvation in no other ; for there is no 
 other name given under heaven among men by -which we can be 
 saved. 
 
 5 And seeing the boldness of Peter and John, and sup])0sing 
 that they were illiterate and common men, they wondered, and 
 perceived that they had been with Jesus ; and seeing the man 
 standing with them cured, they could not dispute it. And command- 
 ing them to withdraw from the Sanhedrim, they conferred one with 
 another, saying, What shall Ave do to these men ? for that a notable 
 miracle has been performed by them is manifest to all that hve at 
 Jerusalem, and we cannot deny it ; but that it spread no further 
 among the people, let us threaten them severely, [and charge 
 them] to speak no more to any man in tliis name. And calling 
 them, they charged them not to speak or teach at all in the name 
 of Jesus. But Peter and John answered and said to them, 
 Whether it is right in the sight of God to obey you rather than 
 God, judge ; for we cannot but tell what we have seen and heard. 
 And threatening them still further, they dismissed them, not being 
 able to punish them on account of the people, because all glorified 
 God for what was done ; for the man was more than fortj' j'cara 
 old on whom this miracle of the cure was performed. 
 
 6 And being dismissed they came to their friends and related to 
 them what the chief priests and elders said to them. And when they 
 heard it they lifted up their voice with one consent to God, and 
 said, Master, thou who hast made heaven, and the earth, the sea, 
 and all things in them, who by the mouth of thy servant David 
 hast said, Why did the nations rage and the peoples devise vain 
 things? the kings of the earth stood up, and the rulers were 
 assembled together against the Lord, and against his anointed. 
 For of a truth, in this city, both Herod and Pontius Pilate, with 
 the gentiles and people of Israel, were assembled together against 
 thy holy servant Jesus whom thou hast anointed, to do what thy 
 hand and counsel before appointed to be done. And now, Lord, 
 look down upon their tlireatenings,and gi-ant to thy servants with all 
 boldness to speak thy word, by stretching out thy hand, that cures 
 and miracles and prodigies may be perfbrmed by the name of thy 
 holy servant Jesus. And when they had prayed the place was 
 shaken in wiiich they were assembled, and they were all filled with 
 the Holy Spirit and spoke the word of God with boldness. 
 
ACTS, IV. 209 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 THE LIBERALITY OF THE FIRST CHRISTIANS, ANANIAS AND 
 SAPrillRA, FURTHER PERSECUTION. 
 
 1 And tlic multitude that believed had one heart and one soul, 
 and none said that anything of his possessions was his ; but they 
 had all things common. And the apostles delivered the testi- 
 mony of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus with great power, and 
 great favor was towa-.ds them all. For no one among them was 
 needy ; for those who possessed lands or houses sold and brought the 
 prices of the thlrgs sold and laid them at the ai)Ostles' feet ; and 
 distribution wp^' made to each as any one had need. And Joseph, 
 called Barnabas by the apostles, which is interpreted, A son of 
 consolation, a Le\'ite, a Cyprian by birth, having land, sold it, and 
 brought the money and laid it at the feet of the apostles. 
 
 2 And one Ananias by name, with Sapphira his wife, sold a 
 possession, and he kept back a part of the [)rice, his wife also being 
 privy to it, and bringing a certain part laid it at the apostles' foet. 
 But Peter said, Ananias, why has Satan filled your heart that 
 you should lie to the Holy Spirit, and that you should keep back 
 a part of the price of the land ? Continuing unsold was it not 
 yours, and when it was sold Avas it not at your disposal 't Why 
 ilid you propose this thing in your heart ? You have not lied to 
 men but to God. And Ananias hearing these words fell down 
 and e.xpired ; and great fear was upon all who heard. And the 
 young men arose and laid him out, and having carried him out 
 burled him. 
 
 3 And after an interval of about three hours, his wife, not 
 knowing what had happened, came in. And Peter answered liei-, 
 Tell me whether you sold the field for so much ? And she said, 
 Yes ; for so much. And Peter said to her, Why have you agreed 
 together to try the S[)irlt of the Lord? Behold, the feet of those 
 that buried your husband are at the door, and they shall carry you 
 out. And she fell down immediately at his feet, and expired ; 
 and the young men coming in found her dead, and carried her 
 out, and buried her by her husband. And great fear was on all 
 the assembly [church], and on all that heard of these things. 
 
 4 And aiany miracles and prodigies were perfoimed among the 
 
 IS* 
 
210 ACTS, IV. 
 
 people by the hands of the apostles ; and they were all of one ac- 
 cord in Solomon's porch ; and no one of the rest dared to join 
 them, but the people magnified them ; and believers were added 
 the more to the Lord, multitudes both of men and women ; so that 
 they brought the sick into the streets and j)laced them on httle 
 beds and couches, that as Peter passed along even his shadow might 
 overshadow some of them. And the nmltitude came together from 
 the cities about Jerusalem, bringing the sick and those troubled by 
 impure spirits, all of whom were cured. 
 
 5 And the chief priest arose, and all those with him, being the 
 sect of the Sadducees, and were filled with wrath, and laid hands 
 on the apostles, and put them in the public prison. But an angel 
 of the Lord opening the prison doors by night led them out and 
 said, Go, stand and speak in the temple to the people all the 
 w^ords of this Ufe. And hearing this they entered into the temple 
 early in the morning and taught. And the chief priest coming, 
 and those with him, called the Sanhedrim together, and all the 
 eldership of the children of Israel, and sent to the prison to have 
 them brought. 
 
 6 But the officers going did not find them in the prison ; and 
 returning they reported, saying. The prison found we shut with all 
 safety, and the guards standing before the doors, but opening we 
 found no one within. And when they heard these words, both the 
 priest and the commander of the temple and the chief priests 
 doubted concerning them what this could mean. But some one 
 came and told them. Behold, the men whom you put in jirison are 
 standing in the temple, and teaching the people. 
 
 7 Then the commander going away with the officers brought 
 them without violence, for they feared the people, lest they should 
 be stoned ; and having brought them they placed them before the 
 Sanhedrim. And the chief priest asked them, saying. We charged 
 you strictly not to teach in this name, and behold, you have filled 
 Jerusalem with your teaching, and wish to bring this man's blood 
 on us. And Peter answering, and the apostles, said, It is neces- 
 sary to obey God rather than men. The (Jod of our fathers 
 raised up Jesus, whom you took and hung on a cross ; him has 
 God exalted, a Prince and Saviour at his right hand, to give a 
 change of mind to Israel and the forgiveness of sins. And we are 
 his witnesses of these things, and also the Holy Spirit which God 
 has given to those that obi-y him. 
 
ACTS, V. 211 
 
 8 And •when they heard this they were highly offended and 
 took counsel to kill them. But a certain Pharisee in the Sanhe- 
 drim, by the name of Gamaliel, a teacher of the law, in honor 
 with all the people, standing up requested them to put the men out 
 a little while ; and he said to them. Men of Israel, take heed to 
 yourselves what you are about to do to these men. For before 
 these days.Theudas arose, saying that he was somebody, to whom 
 a number of men, about four hundred, adhered, who was destroyed, 
 and all who obeyed him passed away and came to nothing. 
 
 9 After him arose Judas the Galilean, in the days of the census, 
 and drew away people after him ; and he was destroyed, and all 
 who obeyed him were dispersed. And now I tell you, abstain 
 from these men, and let them alone; because if this design, or this 
 work, is from men, it will be destroyed ; but if it is from God, you 
 cannot destroy them; lest you be found at some time to be fighting 
 against God. And they were persuaded by him, and calling the 
 apostles and scourging them they charged them not to speak in 
 the name of Jesus, and dismissed them. They went therefore from 
 the presence of the Sanhedrim, rejoicing that they were accounted 
 worthy to suffer shame for the name of [Christ] ; and every day 
 in the temple, and from house to house, they ceased not teaching 
 and preaching the good news of Chidst Jesus. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 TIIK APPOIXTMENT OF SEVEN DEACONS, THE SERMON AND 
 AIARTYKDOM OF STEPHEN, AND A GENERAL PERSECUTION. 
 
 1 And in those days the disciples being multiplied, there was a 
 complaint of the Hellenists against the Hebrews that their widows 
 were neglected in the daily service. And the twelve calling the 
 nmltitude of the disciples, said. It is not desirable that we should 
 leave the word of God to serve tables. Look out therefore, broth- 
 ers, from among you seven men of good repute, full of the Holy 
 Spirit, and of wisdom, whom we may set over this business ; but 
 we will attend continually to prayer and the ministry of the 
 word. 
 
 2 And the proposition pleased all the multitude, and they 
 elected Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Spirit, and 
 
212 ACTS, V. 
 
 Philip and Procliorus, and Nicanor and Timon, and Parmenas, 
 and Nicolaus a proselyte of Antiocb, and set them before the Apos- 
 tles ; and they having prayed imposed hands on them. And the 
 word of God increased, and the number of the disciples was 
 greatly multiplied at Jerusalem, and a great multitude of the 
 priests obeyed the faith. 
 
 3 And Steplien, I'uU of grace and power, performed prodigies 
 and great miracles among the peo])lc. Biit some members oi" the 
 synagogue called that of the Libertines and Cyrenians and Al- 
 exandrians and of those from Cilicia and Asia, arose and disputed 
 with Stejjhen, and were not able to resist the wisdom and spirit 
 with which he sjioke. Then they bribed men who said, We heard 
 him speak blasphemous words against Moses and God. And they 
 stirred up both the people, and the elders, and the scribes, and 
 coming suddenly they seized him and led him to the Sanhedrim, 
 and brougiit forward false witnesses who said. This man speaks 
 incessantly against this holy place, and the laAv ; for we have 
 heard him say tliat Jesus this Nazora^an will destroy this place 
 and change the customs which ]\Ioses gave us. And all who sat 
 in the Sanhedrim looking steadily at him saw his face like the face 
 of an angel. 
 
 4 And the chief priest said. Are these things then so ? And he 
 said. Men, brothers, and fathers, hear The God of glory ap- 
 peared to our father Abraham wlien he was in INIesopotamia, before 
 he lived in llaran, and said to him, Go out from your country and 
 your kindred, and come to a land which I will show you. Then 
 going out from the land of the Chaldeans he lived in Ilaran. 
 And thence, after the death of his father, he removed into this 
 land in which you now live. And [God] gave him no inheritance 
 in it, not the breadth of a foot, and promised to give it to him lor 
 a possession, and to his posterity after him, when as yet he had no 
 son. And God said thus ; that his posterity should be a stranger 
 in a foreign land, and they shall enslave it and treat it injuriously 
 four hundred yeai-s ; and the nation wliich they shall serve will I 
 judge, said God, and after that they shall come forth and serve me 
 in this place. 
 
 5 And he gave him the ordinance of circumcision ; and so he 
 begat Isaac and circumcised him on the ci^fhtli day, and Isaac, Ja- 
 cob, and Jacob, the twelve patriarciis. And the jnitriarclis envy- 
 
ACTS, V. 213 
 
 inrf Joseph sold him into Eg)^)! ; and God was -with him and deliv- 
 ered lilm from all bis afHiotions, and gave him favor and wisdom 
 in the sight of Pharaoh king of Egypt, and [he] made him gover- 
 nor over Eg}'pt and all his house. 
 
 6 And there came a famine on all the land of Egypt and Ca- 
 naan, and gi-eat affliction, and our fathers found no provisions. 
 But Jacob hearing that there was grain in Egj-pt sent our fathers 
 the first time ; and the second time Joseph was made known to 
 his brothers, and Joseph's family was made known to Pharaoh. 
 And Joseph sent and called for his father Jacob, and all the fam- 
 Dy of seventy-five souls. And Jacob went down to Egypt, and 
 died, he and our fathers ; and they carried him back to Shechem 
 and buried him in the tomb which Abraham bought for money of 
 the sons of Hamor the father of Shechem. 
 
 7 But when the time of the promise which God made with an 
 oath to Abraham was at hand, the people increased and became 
 numerous in Egypt, till another king arose who knew not Joseph. 
 Tliis [king] dealt deceitfully with our race, and treated injuriously 
 our fathers, causing their infants to be exposed that they might 
 not be preserved alive. 
 
 8 At that time JNIoses was born, and was beautiful in the sight 
 of God, and was nourished three months in his father's house ; but 
 being exposed, the daughter of Pharaoh took him up and nour- 
 ished him as her own son. And IVIoses was educated in all the 
 •wisdom of the Eg}-ptians, and was mighty in his words and works. 
 And when he was forty years old, it came into his mind to visit 
 his brothers, the clilldrcn of Israel. And seeing one injured he 
 dcfen(k'(l iiim, and executed judgment for the oppressed, smiting 
 tlie Egyptian. And he tliouglit his brothers would understand 
 that God would give them salvation b}- his hand ; but they under- 
 stood not. 
 
 9 On the following day also he showed himself to them as they 
 contended, and urged them to peace, saying. Men, you are broth- 
 ers ; why do you injure one another ? But he that injured his 
 neighbor repelled him, saying. Who made you a ruler and a judge 
 over us ? Will you kill me as you did the Egyptian, yesterday ? 
 And Moses fU-d at that saying, and lived a stranger in the land of 
 Midian, wliere he begat two sons. 
 
 10 And forty years being completed there appeared to him in 
 
214 ACTS, V. 
 
 the 'wildernoss of Mount Sinai an angel in a flame of fire, in a 
 bush. And Moses seeing it, wondered at the sight ; and coming 
 near to look at it, there was a voice of the Lord, I am the God of 
 your fathers, the God of Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob. And 
 Moses being afraid dared not look at it. And the Lord said to 
 him, Put off your shoes from your feet ; for the place on which 
 you stand is holy ground. I have seen the affliction of my people 
 in Egypt, and have heard their groaning, and have come down to 
 deliver them ; and now come, I will send you to Egypt. 
 
 11 This is the Moses whom they denied, saying. Who made 
 you a ruler and a judge ? Him did God send to be a ruler and a 
 redeemer by the hand of the angel that appeared to him in the 
 bush. This man brought them out, having performed prodigies and 
 miracles in Egj-pt, and at the Red Sea, and in the wilderness forty 
 years. This is the Moses who said to the children of Israel, A 
 prophet shall God raise up for you, of your brothers, like me. 
 This is he that was with the assemljly in the wilderness, with the 
 angel who spoke to him on Mount Sinai, and with our fathers, 
 who received the living oracles to give us, whom our fathers would 
 not obey, but thrust liini away and turned back in their hearts to 
 Egypt, saying to Aaron, Make us gods to go before us ; for this 
 Moses who led us up out of Egypt, we know not what has hap- 
 pened to him. 
 
 12 And they made a calf in those days, and offered a sacrifice 
 to the idol, and rejoiced in the works of their hands. And God 
 turned and gave them up to serve the host of heaven, as it is writ- 
 ten in the book of the prophets ; Did you offer victims and sacri- 
 fices to me forty years in the wilderness, house of Israel, and take 
 up the tabernacle of Moloch, and the star of the god Ilephan, 
 figures which you made to worship ? I will even remove you be- 
 yond Babylon. 
 
 13 Our fathers in the Avilderness received the tabernacle of the 
 testimony, as he that spoke to Moses charged him to make it ac- 
 cording to the pattern which he had seen ; which also our fathers 
 receiving it in succession brought with Joshua into the ])Ossession 
 of the nations, whom (Jod expelled before the face of our fathers till 
 the days of David ; who (hnnd favor with God aii<l dcsiied to find 
 a dwelling for the (iod of Jacob. And Solomon built him a house. 
 Bat the Most High dwells not in [temples] made with hands, as 
 
ACTS, VI. 215 
 
 the prophet says ; Heaven is my throne, and the earth my foot- 
 stool ; what house will you build mc, says the Lord, or what is the 
 plarc of mj' rest ? Has not my hand made all these things ? 
 Stiff nec-kcd, and uncircumcised in heart and ears, you always 
 fight against the Holy Spirit ; as your fathers did, you also do. 
 ^Vhich of the prophets did not your fathers persecute ? And they 
 killed those who foretold the coming of the Righteous One, of 
 whom you now have become betrajers and murderers, who have 
 received the law by orders of angels and have not kept it. 
 
 14 And when they heard these things they were enraged in their 
 minds and gnashed their teeth upon him. But he being full of the 
 Holy Spirit, looking steadily to heaven saw the glory of God and 
 Jesus standing on the right hand of God, and said. Behold, I see 
 the heavens opened and the Son of man standing on the right 
 hand of God. And crying with a loud voice they stopped their 
 ears and rushed upon him with one accord, and casting him out of 
 the city stoned liim. And the witnesses laid down their clothes 
 at the feet of a young man called Saul, and they stoned Stephen, 
 calling and saying. Lord Jesus, receive my spirit. And kneeling 
 down he cried with a loud voice, Lord, lay not this sin to their 
 charge. And having said this he fell asleep. And Saul con- 
 sented to his death. 
 
 15 And at that time there was a great persecution of the church 
 at Jerusalem ; and they were all scattered abroad through the re- 
 gions of Judea and Samaria, except the apostles. And pious men 
 buried Stephen and made a great lamentation for him. But Saul 
 persecuted the church, and going from house to house, seizing men 
 and women, committed them to prison. 
 
 CHAPTER VL 
 
 THE EARLY MINISTRY OF PHILIP THE DEACON, THE CONVER- 
 SION OF THE SAMARITANS, THE ETHIOPIAN EUNUCH. 
 
 1 Being scattered abroad, therefore, they went everywhere 
 preaching the good news of the word ; and Philip going down to a 
 city of Samaria preached Christ to them. And the muUitudt-s at- 
 tended with one accord to the things said by Philip, when they 
 beard him and saw the miracles which he performed. For impure 
 
216 ACTS, VI. 
 
 spirits came out of many -who had them, crying with a loud voice ; 
 and many paralytics and lame persons were cured ; and there was 
 great joy in that city. 
 
 2 And there was a man by the name of Simon who formerly 
 practised magic in that city, and astonished the nation of Samaria, 
 saying that he was some great person, to whom all from the least 
 to the greatest attended, saying, This is the power of God which is 
 called great. And they attended to him because for a long time 
 he had astonished them with his magic arts. But because they 
 believed Philip preaching the good news of the kingdom of God 
 and the name of Jesus Chi-ist, they were baptized both men and 
 women. And Simon also himself believed, and being baptized 
 attended constantly on Philip ; and beholding the mighty works 
 and miracles that were performed he was astonished. 
 
 3 And the apostles at Jerusalem hearing that Samaria had re- 
 ceived the word of God, sent to them Peter and John, who came 
 down and prayed for them that they might receive the Holy Spirit; 
 for it had not yet fallen on any of them, only they were baptized 
 in the name of the Lord Jesus. Then they laid hands on thera 
 and they received the Holy Spirit. And Simon seeing that the 
 Holy Spirit was given by the imposition of the hands of the 
 apostles, offered them money, saying. Give me this power, that on 
 whomsoever I lay my hand he may receive the Holy Spirit. 
 But Peter said to him, Your money go to perdition with you ; be- 
 cause you have thought to purchase the gift of God with money 
 You have no part nor inheritance in this work ; for your heart is 
 not right before God. Turn your mind therefore from this your 
 wickedness, and pray the Lord if perhaps the thought of your 
 mind may be forgiven you ; for I see you are in the gall of bitter- 
 ness and bond of wickedness. And Simon answered and said, 
 Pray to the Lord for me, that none of the things which you have 
 said may come uj)on me. 
 
 4 They then liaving fully testified and spoken the word of the 
 Lord returned to Jerusalem, and preached the good news to many 
 villages of the Samaritans. And an angel of tiie Lord spoke to 
 Pliilip, saying, Arise and go to the south, by the way that leads 
 from Jerusalem to fJaza; this is a wilderness. And he arose and 
 went. Ami hclioM a man, an Elliiopican eunuch, an officer of Can- 
 dace que(!n of the Ethiopians, who was over all her treasures, who 
 
ACTS, Vn. 217 
 
 had come to Jerusalem to worship, and he was returning and sit- 
 ting in his chariot reading the prophet Isaiah. 
 
 5 And the Spirit said to Philip, Go forward and join yourself 
 to his chariot. And Philip running forward heard him reading 
 the prophet Isaiah, and he said, Do you really understand what 
 you read ? And he said [No] ; for how can I unless some one 
 teaches me ? And he invited Philip to come up and sit with him. 
 And the passage of Scripture which he was reading, was this ; As 
 a sheep is led to slaughter, and as a lamb before one that shears 
 him is dumb, so he opened not his mouth. In his humihation his 
 judgment was taken away ; and who will tell of his generation ? 
 for his life was taken from the earth. 
 
 6 And the eunuch answered and said to Philip, Of whom I 
 pray )ou does the prophet say this ? of himself or of some other 
 one ? And Phihp opening his mouth, and beginning from this 
 Scripture, preached to him the good news of Jesus. And as they 
 went on the way they came to a certain water, and the eunuch 
 said. Behold water ; what hinders me from being baptized V And 
 he commanded the chariot to stop, and they both went down into 
 tlie water, both Philip and the eunuch, and he baptized him. And 
 when they went up out of the water the Spirit of the Lord caught 
 away Philip, and the eunuch saw him no more ; for he went Iiis 
 way rejoicing. But Philip was found at Azotus, and passing 
 through he preached the good news to all the cities till be came 
 to Caesarea- 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 TIIK CONVERSION OF SAUL, PETER CURrN'G ^NEAS, AND 
 RAISING DORCAS FROM THE DEAD. 
 
 1 But Saul, yet breathing out threatening and slaughter 
 against the disciples of the Lord, went to the chief priest and 
 asked of him letters to Damascus to the S}Tiagogues, that if he 
 found any of that way, he might bring them bound, men and 
 women, to Jerusalem. And he was going and had come nigh to 
 Damascus, and suddenly a light shone around him from heaven, 
 and falling on the earth he heard a voice saying to him, Saul, 
 Saul, Why do you persecute me ? And he said. Who are you, 
 Lord ? And he said, I am Jesus whom you persecute. But arise 
 19 
 
218 ACTS, Vn. 
 
 and enter into the city, and it shall be told you what you must do. 
 And the men travelhng with him stood amazed, hcarinji; indeed 
 the voice but beholding no one. And Saul arose from the earth, 
 and his eyes being opened he saw nothing ; and leading him by 
 the hand they conducted him to Damascus. And he was three 
 days without sight, and neither cat nor drank. 
 
 2 And there was a certain disciple at Damascus by the name 
 of Ananias, and the Lord said to hkn in a vision, Ananias. And 
 he said. Behold, I am here. Lord. And the Lord said to him. 
 Arise and go to the street called Straight, and inquire at the 
 house of Judas for [a man] by the name of Saul of Tarsus ; for 
 behold, he prays, and has seen a man by the name of Ananias 
 coming and putting a hand on him, that he might receive his 
 sight. And Ananias answered. Lord, I have heard by many 
 of this man, how much evil he has done to your saints at Jerusa- 
 lem ; and here he has power from the chief priests to bind all that 
 call on your name. But the Lord said to him. Go, for he is a 
 chosen vessel to me, to bear my name both before nations and 
 kings and the children of Israel ; for I will show him how great 
 things he must sutler for my name. 
 
 3 And Ananias went and entered into the house, and laying 
 hands on him said, Brother Saul, the Lord has sent me, Jesus who 
 appeared to you on the way which you came, that )ou may re- 
 ceive sight and be filled with the Holy Spirit. And immediately 
 there fell from his eyes as it were scales, and he received his 
 sight, and rising up was baptized, and having receivetl food was 
 strengthened. 
 
 4 And he was with the disciples at Damascus some days ; and 
 immediately in the synagogues he preached Jesus, that this is the 
 Son of God. And all that heard him were astonished and said. Is 
 not this he that destroyed those who called on this name at Jeru- 
 salem, and has come here for this purpose, that he might lead 
 them bound to the chief pi'iests? But Saul increased in power 
 and confounded the Jews living at Dama^^cus, proving that this is 
 the Christ. 
 
 5 And when some days had passed the Jews took counsel to 
 kill him; and their design was made known to Saul. And they 
 watched the gates day and night to kill him ; but the disciples 
 
ACTS, Vn. 219 
 
 took him by night and sent him away by the wall, letting him 
 down in a store-basket. 
 
 6 And going to Jerusalem he endeavored to join the disciples ; 
 and they all feared him, not believing that he was a disciple. But 
 Barnabas took him and brought him to the apostles, and related to 
 them how he had seen the Lord in the way, and that he had 
 spoken to him, and how he had spoken boldly in Damascus in the 
 name of Jesus. And he was with them, entering in and going out at 
 Jerusalem, and speaking boldly in the name of the Lord ; and he 
 spoke and disputed with the Hellenists ; and they undertook to 
 kill him ; but the brothers knowing it led him away to Cassarea 
 and sent him to Tarsus. 
 
 7 Then had the church peace in all Judea and Galilee and 
 Samaria, and being built up, and walking in the fear of the Lord 
 and in the comfort of the Holy Spirit, they were multiplied. And 
 Peter passing through all places went down also to the saints liv- 
 ing at Lydda. And he found there a certain man by the name of 
 .^neas, who had lain on a bed for eight years, and was a paralytic. 
 And Peter said to him, ^neas, Jesus Christ cures you ; arise and 
 make your bed for j ourself. And he immediately arose,- and all 
 those who lived at Lydda and Sharon saw him and turned to the 
 Lord. 
 
 8 And there was at Joppa a certain female disciple called 
 Tabitha, which being interpreted is called, Dorcas ; she was full 
 of good works and charities which she bestowed. And in those 
 days she was sick and died ; and having washed they put her in 
 an upper room. But Lj'dda being nigh to Joppa, the disciples 
 liearing that Peter was there sent two men to him requesting. Do 
 not delay to come to us. And Peter arose and came with them ; 
 and when he had come they led him into the upper room, and all 
 the widows stood by weeping and showing the coats and garments 
 which Dorcas made while she was with them. And Peter putting 
 them all out knelt down and prayed, and turning to the body he 
 said, Tabitha, arise ! And she opened her eyes, and seeing Peter 
 sat up. And giving her his hand he raised her up, and calling 
 the saints and widows presented her living. And this was known 
 in all Joppa, and many believed on the Lord. And Peter con- 
 tinued many days at Joppa with one Simon a tanner. 
 
220 ACTS, Vni. 
 
 CHAPTER Vm. 
 
 THE CONVERSIOX OF CORNELIUS, AND OTHER GENTILES. 
 
 1 And a certain man at Caesarea, named Cornelius, a centu- 
 rion of the cohort which was called the Italian, a pious man, and 
 one fearing God with all his house, and bestowing many charities 
 on the people, and praying to God always, saw clearly in a vision, 
 about the ninth hour of the day, an angel of God coming to him 
 and saying to him, Cornelius. And looking steadily at him and 
 being afraid, he said. What is wanted, Lord ? And he said to 
 him. Your prayers and charities have come up as a memorial be- 
 fore God. And now send men to Joppa and call for a certain 
 Simon who is called Peter; he lodges with one Simon a tanner, 
 whose house is by the sea. And when the angel who spoke to 
 him had departed, he called two of the house servants, and a 
 pious soldier of those that attended constantly on him, and having 
 related all things to them sent them to Joppa. 
 
 2 And on the next day, as they were pursuing their journey 
 and had come nigh to the city, Peter went upon the house to pray, 
 about the sixth hour. And he was hungry and wished to eat ; 
 and wliile they were preparing a trance came upon him, and he 
 beheld heaven opened, and a certain vessel like a great sheet de- 
 scending, let down by four corners to the earth, in which were all 
 the quadrupeds and reptiles of the earth and birds of heaven. And 
 a voice came to him, Arise, Peter, kill and eat. But Peter said, 
 By no means. Lord, for I have never eaten any thing common and 
 impure. And a voice came to him again, a second time, What 
 God has purified, regard not common. And this was done thrice, 
 and immediately the vessel was taken up to heaven. 
 
 3 And while Peter doubted with himself what the vision 
 whicli lie had seen meant, behold, even [then] the nu'u sent by 
 Cornelius, having inquired for the house of Simon, stood at the 
 gate, and calling aloud asked if Shnon who was called Peter 
 lodged there. And while Peter was considering of the vision, the 
 Spirit said to him. Behold, men seek you ; arise and go down and 
 go with them without hesitation, for I iiave sent them. And Peter 
 went down to the men and said, Behold, I am the man whom you 
 eeek ; what is the cause for which you have come ? And they 
 
ACTS, VIU. 221 
 
 said, Cornelius a centurion, a righteous man, and one that fears 
 God, and esteemed by all the nation of the Jews, was divinely 
 instructed by a holy angel to send for you to his house and hear 
 ■words from you. Then he called them in and entertained them. 
 
 4 And the next day he arose and went with them, and some of 
 the brothers from Joppa went with him. And on the day following 
 they came to Csesai-ea ; and Cornehus was expecting them, and had 
 called together liis relations and particular friends. And when 
 Peter came in Cornelius met him, and falhng down at his feet 
 worshipped him. But Peter raised him up sajing, Ai'ise, I also 
 am a man. And conversing with him he went in, and found many 
 come together; and he said to them. You know that it is not lawful 
 for a Jew to associate with a man of another nation, or come into 
 his house ; and God has taught me not to call any man common 
 or unpure ; wherefore, being sent for I also came without object- 
 ing. I ask therefore for what reason you have sent for me ? 
 And Cornelius said. From the fourth hour of the day I fasted till 
 this hour, and at the ninth hour I was pra)^ng in my house, and 
 behold, a man stood before me in splendid clothing, and said, Cor- 
 nelius, your prayer is heard and j'our charities are remembered 
 before God. Send therefore to Joppa and call Simon who is 
 called Peter ; he lodges at the house of Simon a tanner, by the 
 sea, who when he has come will speak to you. Immediately 
 therefore I sent to you, and you have done well to x?ome. Now 
 therefore we are all present before God to hear all things which 
 God has commanded jou. 
 
 5 And Peter opening his mouth said. Of a truth I perceive 
 that God is not a respecter of persons, but in every nation he that 
 fears him and does righteousness is acceptable to him. The word 
 which he sent to the cliildreu of Israel, preaching the good news 
 of peace by Jesus Christ, — he is Lord of all, — you know; the word 
 which was [preached] through all Judea, beginning in Galilee 
 after the baptism which John preached, Jesus from Nazareth, how 
 God anointed him with the Holy Spirit and power, who went 
 about doing good and curing all that were subjugated by the 
 devil, for God was with him ; and we are witnesses of all things 
 wiiich he did, both in the land of Judea, and at Jerusalem, whom 
 also tiicy killcil, lianging him on a cross. This [man] did God 
 raise up on the third lUiy, and permitted him to be made manifest, 
 
 19* 
 
222 ACTS, IX. 
 
 not to all the people, but to witnesses chosen before by God, to us, 
 ■\vlio cat and drank with him after he rose from the dead; and he 
 commanded us to preach to the peojjle and testify fully that he is 
 appointed by God the judge of living and dead. To him all the 
 prophets bear -witness, that every one who believes in hun has 
 forgiveness of sins through his name. 
 
 G "While Peter was yet speaking these words the Holy Spirit 
 fell on all who heard the word. And those of the circumcision 
 who came with Peter were astonished, that on the gentiles also 
 the gift of the Holy Spirit was poured out ; for they heard them 
 speaking with tongues and magnifying God. Then Peter an- 
 swered, Can any forbid water that these should be baptized who 
 have received the Holy Spirit as we also have ? And he com- 
 manded that they should be baptized in the name of the Lord. 
 Then they desu'ed him to remain some days. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 PETER CALLED TO ACCOUNT FOR ASSOCIATING WITH GEN- 
 TILES, AND JUSTIFIED ; PREACHING TO THE GENTILES 
 CONTINUED. 
 
 1 And the apostles and brothers who were in Judea heard that 
 the gentiles received the word of God. And when Peter went up 
 to Jerusalem, those of the cu-cumcision contended with him, saying, 
 You went in to men that were uncircumcised and eat with them. 
 And Peter began and related to them in order, saying, I was in the 
 city of Joppa prajing, and I saw a vision in a trance, a vessel like 
 a great sheet descending, let down by the four corners from 
 heaven, and it came to me; and looking into it attentively I per- 
 ceived and saw the quadrupeds of the eartli and wild beasts and 
 reptiles and birds of heaven. And I heard a voice saying to me, 
 Arise, Peter, kill and cat. And I said. By no means. Lord, for 
 nothing common or impure has ever entered into my mouth. And 
 a voice answered from heaven a second time. What God has puri- 
 fied do not you regard common. And this was done thrice, and 
 again all were taken up to heaven. 
 
 2 And behold, immediately three men came to the house in 
 which I was, l)eing sent for me from Ctsarca. And the Spirit 
 
ACTS, IX. 223 
 
 told me to go with them. And these six brothers also went with 
 me, and we entered into the house of the man. And he told us how 
 he had seen the angel in his house standing and saying to him, 
 Send to Joppa and call Simon who is called Peter, wlio will speak 
 words to j'ou by which you shall be saved and all your house. And 
 when I began to speak the Holy Spirit fell on them as also on us la- 
 the beginning. And I remembered the word of the Lord how he 
 said, John indeed baptized with water, but you shall be baptized 
 with the Holy Spirit. If therefore God gave the gift equally to 
 them and to us who believed on the Lord Jesus Christ, who was I 
 that I should be able to forbid God ? And hearing these things 
 they were silent, and glorified God, saying, Then to the gentiles 
 also has God indeed given the change of mind to life. 
 
 3 And those scattered abroad by the affliction which com- 
 menced with Stephen, went even to Phenicia, and Cyprus, and 
 Antioch, speaking the word to no one but Jews only. But some 
 of them, Cj'prians and Cyrenians, who came to Antioch, spoke to 
 the Greeks preaching the good news of the Lord Jesus. And the 
 hand of the Lord was with them, and a great number believed and 
 turned to the Lord. And a report concerning them was brought 
 to the ears of the church at Jerusalem, and they sent Barnabas to 
 go as far as Antioch ; who having come and seen the grace of 
 God rejoiced, and exhorted all to adhere to the Lord with the pur- 
 pose of the heart ; for he was a good man and full of the Holy 
 Sjiirit and of faith. And a great multitude were added to the 
 Lord. 
 
 4 And he went to Tarsus to seek for Saul, and found and 
 brought him to Antioch. And he was with them, and they met 
 a whole year with the church and taught a great multitude ; and 
 the disciples first took the name of Christians at Antioch. 
 
 5 And in those days prophets came down from Jerusalem to 
 Antioch ; and one of them, by the name of Agabus, standing up 
 signified Ijy the spirit that a great famine was about to come on 
 all the world ; which also came under Claudius Cajsar. And each 
 of the disciples, according to his ability, determined to send help 
 to the brethren living in Judea ; which they also did, sending to 
 the elders by the hand of Barnabas and Saul. 
 
224 ACTS, X. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 PERSECTTTION BY HEKOD AGKirPA, HIS DEATH. — A.D. 44. 
 
 1 AssD at that time Herod the king put forth his hands to 
 "injure some of the church. And he kiUcd James the brother of 
 John with the sword. And seeing that it pleased the Jews, he 
 proceeded to apprehend Peter also, — and it was during the days 
 of unleavened bread, — and having seized he put him in prison, 
 committing him to four companies of four soldiers each to guard 
 him, wishing after the passover to bring him before the people. 
 Peter therefore was kept by the guard ; but prayer was made in- 
 cessantly by the church to God for him. And when Herod was 
 about to bring him forward, on that night Peter was sleeping be- 
 tween two soldiers, bound with two chains, and guards kept watch 
 before the door. And behold, an angel of the Lord came, and a 
 light shone in the building ; and striking Peter on the side he 
 awoke him saying, Arise quickly. And his chains fell oiT from his 
 hands. And the angel said to him, Gird yourself, and tie on your 
 sandals. And he did so. And he said to him. Put your cloak 
 about you and follow me. And going out he followed him, and 
 knew not that it was real which was done by the angel, but 
 thought he saw a vision. And passing through the first guard, 
 and the second, they came to the iron gate leading into the city, 
 which opened to them of itself, and going out they went forward 
 one street, and immediately the angel left him. And Peter coming 
 to himself said. Now I know that the Lord has really sent his angel 
 and delivered me from the hand of Herod and all the expectation 
 of the Jews. 
 
 2 And considering within himself he came to the house of Mary 
 the mother of John called Mark, wlu're a great number were as- 
 sembled together and praying. And knocking at the door of tiie 
 gate, a female servant, called llhoda, came to listen, and knowing 
 the voice of Peter she did not open the gate from joy, but ran in 
 and told that Peter stood before the gate. But they said to her, 
 You are mad. Put she asserted strongly that it was so. And 
 they .said. It is his angel. But Peter continued knocking; and hav- 
 ing opened tliey saw iilni, and were astonished. And making signs 
 to them with his hand to be silent, he related Low the Lord had 
 
ACTS, XI. 225 
 
 conducted Lim out of the prison, and said, Tell these things to 
 James and the brothers. And going out he departed to another 
 place. 
 
 3 And -when it was day there was no small stir among the sol- 
 diers as to what had become of Peter. And Herod seeking and 
 not finding him examined the guards, and commanded them to be 
 put to death, and going down from Judea to Ctesarea remained 
 [there]. 
 
 4 And he was displeased with the Tyrians and Sidonians ; but 
 they came with one accord to him, and having persuaded Blastus 
 who was over the king's bedchamber, desired peace, because 
 their country was nourished by the king's. And on an appointed 
 day Herod having put on his royal apparel, and sitting on the tri- 
 bunal, made a speech to them ; and the people shouted. It is the 
 voice of a god and not of a man. And an angel of the Lord in- 
 stantly smote him because he gave not glory to God, and being 
 eaten with worms he expired. And the word of God grew and 
 was increased. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 THE FIEST MISSION OF PAUL AND BARNABAS TO CYPRUS 
 AND ASIA MINOR. — A.D. 46-49. 
 
 1 ^Vnd Barnabas and Saul returned from Jerusalem, having 
 performed the service, taking with them also John who was called 
 INIark. And there were prophets and teachers in the church at 
 Autioch; Barnabas and Simeon called Kiger [the black], and 
 Lucius the Cyrenian, and Manaen the foster brother of Herod the 
 Tctrarch, and Saul. And while they served the Lord and fasted 
 the Holy Spirit said, Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work 
 to which I have called them. Then having fasted and prayed and 
 imposed hands on them they sent them forth. They, therefore, 
 being sent forth by the Holy Spirit went down to Seleucia, and 
 thence sailed to Cyprus; and coming to Salamis they preached 
 the word of God in the synagogues of the Jews ; and they also 
 had John for a servant. 
 
 2 And having gone through the whole island to Paphos, they 
 found a certain magian,*a false prophet, a Jew, whose name 
 was Barjesus, who was with the proconsul Sergius Paulus, an 
 
226 ACTS, XI. 
 
 intelligent man. This man having called for Barnabas and Saul 
 desired to hear the word of God ; but Elymas the mapian, for 
 so his name is interpreted, opposed them, seeking to turn aAvay 
 the proconsul from the fliith. But Saul, [called] also Paul, fdled 
 with the Holy Spirit, looking steadily at him said, O lull of all de- 
 ceit and all craft, son of a devil, enemy of all righteousness, will 
 you not cease to pervert the right waj-s of the Lord V And now, be- 
 hold, the hand of the Lord is upon you, and you shall be blind, not 
 seeing the sun for a season. And immediately there fell upon 
 him a mist and darkness, and going about he sought guides. Then 
 the proconsul seeing what was done believed, and was astonished 
 at the teaching of the Lord. 
 
 3 And those with Paul, sailing from Paphos, went to Perga in 
 Pamphylia ; but John left them and returned to Jerusalem. And 
 passing on from Perga, they went to Antioch in Pisidia, and going 
 into the synagogue on the Sabbath they sat down. And after the 
 reading of the law and the prophets, the synagogue rulers sent to 
 them, saying. Men and brothers, if you have any word of exhorta- 
 tion for the people, speak. 
 
 4 And Paul stood up, and motioning with his hand, said. Men 
 of Israel, and you that fear God, hear. The God of this people 
 chose our fathers and raised up the people in the exile in the 
 land of Egypt and brought them out of it with a high arm. And 
 when he had borne with their conduct forty years in the wilder- 
 ness, and had destroyed seven nations in the land of Canaan, he 
 distributed their land to them by lot. And after this he gave 
 judges four hundred and fifty years till Samuel the prophet. 
 And then they asked for a king, and God gave them Saul the son of 
 Kish, a man of the tribe of Benjamin, forty years ; and removing 
 him he raised up for them David for a king, of whom also he 
 said and testified, I have found David, the son of Jesse, a man 
 alter my heart, wlio will do all my vhW. 
 
 5 Of the posterity of this man, according to his promise, has 
 God raised up to Israel a Saviour, Jesus; John having preached 
 before his coming the baptism of a change of mind to all the 
 peo[)le of Israel. And when John completed his course, he said, 
 Who do you suppose I am ? I am not [the Christ] ; but behold, 
 there comes after me one the sandal of whose feet I am not wortliy 
 to untie. 
 
ACTS, XI. 227 
 
 6 jMon and brothers, children of the race of Abraham, and you 
 tliat fear (Jod, the word of this salvation is sent to you. For those 
 livinjT at Jerusalem, and their rulers, not knowing him and the 
 words of the prophets whieh are read every sabbath, fulfilled them 
 by condemning [him] ; and [although] they found no cause of death 
 [in him], they requested of Pilate that he might be destroyed ; 
 and when they had performed all things written of him, they took 
 him down from the cross and placed him in a tomb. But God 
 raised him from the dead, and he appeared many days to those 
 who went up with him from Galilee to Jerusalem, who are now 
 his witnesses to the people. And we declare to you the good news 
 of the promise made to the fathers, that God has fulfilled this to 
 us their children in raising up Jesus, as it is written also in the first 
 psalm. You are my son, to-day have I begotten you. And that he 
 raised him from the dead never more to return to destruction, he 
 said thus ; I will give you the sure promises of David. AVherefore 
 also in another place he says. Thou wilt not suffer thy holy one to 
 sec destruction. For David, having in his generation served the 
 will of God, fell asleep, and was gathered to his fathers and saw 
 destruction ; but he whom God raised up saw not destruction. Be 
 it known to you therelbre, men and brothers, that through this 
 man is preached to you the forgiveness of sins, and every one who 
 believes is justified by him from all things from which you could 
 not be justified by the law of Closes. See then that what is said 
 by the prophets does not come upon you ; Behold, despisers, and 
 wonder and perish, for I perform a work in your days, a work 
 whicii you shall by no means believe even if one declares it to you. 
 
 7 And wh(!n they had gone out [the people] requested that 
 these words might be spoken to them on the next sabbath. And 
 the congregation being dismissed, many of the Jews and pious 
 proselytes followed Paul and Barnabas, who gave them additional 
 instructions, an<l persuaded ihcm to continue in the grace of God. 
 And on tlie following sal>l)ath almost all the city came together to 
 hear the word of the Lord. And the Jews seeing the multitudes 
 were filled with envy, and contradicted the things said by Paul, 
 disputing and blaspheming. And both Paul and Barnabas speak- 
 ing boldly said. It was necessary that the word of God should first 
 be spoken to you ; but since you cast it away, and judge yourst'lves 
 unworthy of eternal life, behold, we turn to the gentiles. For 
 
228 ACTS, XI. 
 
 thus has the Lord oommandefl us ; I have sot you for a light of 
 nations, that you should be a salvation even to the end of the 
 earth. And the gentiles hearing this rejoiced and glorified the word 
 of the Lord, and as many as were appointed to eternal life be- 
 lieved ; and the word of the Lord was spread through all the 
 country. But the Jews excited the pious and honorable women, 
 and the first men of the city, and raised a persecution against Paul 
 and Barnabas, and cast them out from their limits. And shaking 
 off" the dust of their feet against them they went to Iconium; and 
 the disciples were filled with joy and the Holy Spirit. 
 
 8 And at Iconium they went together into the synagogue of the 
 Jews, and so spoke that a great multitude of the Jews and Greeks 
 believed. But the unbelieving Jews excited the minds of the 
 gentiles against the brothers, and made them ill-disposed. Then 
 they spent a long time in speaking boldly for the Lord, who testi- 
 fied to the word of his grace by granting miracles and prodigies 
 to be performed by their hands. And the multitude of the city 
 were divided ; some were with the Jews, and some with the apos- 
 tles. And when a design was formed by the gentiles and Jews 
 with their rulers to treat them injuriously, and stone them, know- 
 ing it, they (led to the cities of Lycaonia, Lystra and Derbe, and 
 the surrounding country, and preached the good news there. 
 
 9 And there sat a certain man at Lystra, infirm in his feet, 
 lame from his birth, who had never walked. This man heard 
 Paul speaking, who, looking steadily at him and seeing that he had 
 faith to be cured, said with a loud voice, Stand up erect on your 
 feet. And he leaped, and walked. And the multitude seeing 
 what Paul did lifted up their voice in the language of Lycaonia, 
 saying, The gods have come down to us in the likeness of men ; 
 and they called Barnabas, Jupiter, and Paul, Mercury, because 
 he was a master of eloquence. And the priest of the Jupiter 
 which was before the city brought bulls and garlands to the gates, 
 and wished to offer sacrifices with the multitudes. But the apos- 
 tles Barnabas and Paul hearing of it, rending their clothes ran 
 among the multitude, crying and saying. Men, why do you do 
 these things ? We are also men subject to like sufferings with 
 you, preaching that you .should turn from these vain [services] to 
 the living God, who made heaven and earth, and the sea, and all 
 things in them, who in past generations permitted all nations to 
 
ACTS, Xn. 229 
 
 walk in their own ways ; although indeed he left not himself with- 
 out a witness, doing good, giving rains from heaven and fruitful 
 seasons, filling our hearts with food and gladness. And saying 
 these things they with diiBculty restrained the multitudes from sac- 
 rificing to them. 
 
 10 But Jews came from Antioch and Iconium, and having per- 
 suaded the multitudes, and having stoned Paul, they dragged him 
 out of the citj-, supposing that ho was dead. But while the disci- 
 ples stood around him he arose and entered into the city. And 
 on the next day he went away with Barnabas to Derbe. And 
 having preached the good news to that city, and made many dis- 
 ciples, they returned to Lystra, and Iconium, and Antioch, con- 
 firming the souls of the disciples, and exhorting them to continue 
 in the faith, and that through many afflictions we must enter into 
 the kingdom of God. And having appointed them elders in every 
 church, and having prayed with fasting, they commended them to 
 the Lord in whom they had believed. 
 
 1 1 And passing through Pisidia they came to Pamphylia, and 
 having spoken the word in Perga they went down to Attalia, and 
 thence sailed to Antioch, whence they had been commended to the 
 favor of God for the work which they performed. And having 
 arrived, and assembled the church, they reported what God had 
 done with them, and that he had opened the door of faith to the 
 gentiles. And they remained there not a little time with the 
 disciples. 
 
 CHAPTER xn. 
 
 THE COUNCIL AT JEKUSALEM ON CIRCUMCISION. — A.D. 50. 
 
 1 And certain persons having come down from Judea taught 
 tlic brothers. If you are not circumcised aciording to the custom 
 of Moses you cannot be saved. ITiere being therefore no little 
 dissension and disputation of Paul and Barnabas with them, they 
 determined that Paul and Barnabas and some others of them 
 should go up to the apostles and elders at Jerusalem concerning 
 this question. They, therefore, being sent forward by the church, 
 went to Plienicia and Samaria, relating the conversion of the gen- 
 tiles, and caused great joy to all the brothers. And when tliey 
 came to Jerusalem they were received by the church, and tlic 
 
230 ACTS, Xn. 
 
 apostles, and the elders, and related what things God had done 
 with them. But some of those of the sect of the Pharisees who 
 had believed, rose and said, that it is necessary to circumcise 
 them, and to command them to keep the law of Moses. 
 
 2 And the apostles and elders were assembled together to see 
 about this matter. And after there had been much debate, Peter 
 rose and said to them, Men and brothers, you know that in former 
 days God chose among )0u that the gentiles should hear by my 
 mouth the word of the gospel and believe. And the heart- 
 searching God testified to them, giving to them the Holy Spirit 
 even as to us, and made no ditlerence between us and them, puri- 
 fyin"- their hearts by the faith. Now, therefore, why do you try 
 God, to put on the necks of the disciples a yoke which neither our 
 fathers nor we could bear. But we believe that we shall be 
 saved through the grace of the Lord Jesus in the same manner as 
 they. 
 
 3 And all the multitude was silent, and heard Barnabas and 
 Paul relate what miracles and prodigies God pei-formed among 
 the gentiles through them. And after they were silent, Jamea 
 answered, saying, ^len and brothers, hear me. Simeon has related 
 how God first visited the gentiles to take a people for his name. 
 And with this agree the words of the prophets, as it is written. After 
 this will I return and build up the tabernacle of David Avhich 
 had fallen down, and rebuild its ruins, and set it up, that the rest 
 of men may seek the Lord, even all the nations on whom my 
 name has been called, says the Lord who does these things, known 
 from eternity. "When-fore I judge that we ought not to trouble 
 those who turned to God from the gentiles, but to send to them to 
 abstain from things sacrificed to idols, and fornication, and things 
 strangled, and blood. For Moses from ancient times has those 
 who preach him in every city, being read in the synagogues every 
 sabbath. 
 
 4 Then it seemed good to the apostles and elders, with all the 
 as.sembly [the church], to send di'legates from themselves to An- 
 tioch with Paul and Barnabas, Judas called liarsabbas, and Silas, 
 leading men among the brothers, wi-iling by their hand. The apos- 
 tles and ciders and brothers, to the broth(!rs in Antioch and Syria 
 and Cilicia, who are of the gentiles, greeting. Since wc heard 
 that some going out from us have troubled you with words sub- 
 
ACTS, Xm. 231 
 
 verting your souls, to whom we gave no charge, it seemed good to 
 us, being of one opinion, to send delegates to you with our be- 
 loved Barnabas and Paul, men who have hazarded their lives for 
 the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. We have sent, therefore, 
 Judas and Silas, and they will tell you the same things by word. 
 For it seemed good to the Holy Spirit, and to us, to put no greater 
 burden upon you except these necessary things ; that you should 
 abstain from things sacrificed to idols, and blood, and things 
 strangled, and fornication, from which if you keep yourselves you 
 will do well. Farewell. 
 
 5 Tliey, therefore, being dismissed went to Antioch, and assem- 
 bling the multitude delivei-ed the epistle. And reading it they 
 rejoiced at the exhortation. And Judas and Silas being themselves 
 also prophets, exhorted the brothers with much argument, and 
 confirmed them. And having staid [some] time, they were dis- 
 missed In peace by the brothers to those that sent them. But 
 Paul and Barnabas remained at Antioch, teaching and preaching 
 with many others the word of the Lord. 
 
 CHAPTER xm. 
 
 PAUL'S SECOND MISSION TO ASIA MINOR. — A.D. 51-52. 
 
 1 And after some days Paul said to Barnabas, Let us return 
 and visit the brothers in every city in which we preached the 
 word of the Lord, [and see] how they do. And Barnabas wished 
 to take with them John called Mark ; but Paul thought not 
 best to take with them one who deserted them at Pamphylia and 
 did not go with them to the work. And there was a sharp con- 
 tention, so that they separated from each other; and Barnabas 
 taking Mark sailed to Cyprus. 
 
 2 But I'aul choosing Silas went out, commended to the favor 
 of the Lord by the brothers. And he passed through Syria and 
 Cilicia confirming the churches. And he went to Derbe and 
 Lystra. And behold, there was a certain disciple there by the 
 name of Timothy, a son of a Jewisli woman, a believer, but of a 
 Greek father, who was commended by the brothers in Lystra and 
 Iconlum. Him Paul wished to have go with him ; and he took 
 and circumcised him on account of the Jews who were in those 
 places ; for all knew that his father was a Greek. 
 
232 ACTS, XIV. 
 
 3 And when they -went through the cities they gave them the 
 ordinances to observe which had been determined by the apostles 
 and elders at Jerusalem. 
 
 4 Tiien the churches were strengthened in the faith, and in- 
 creased in number daily. And passing through Phrygia and the 
 country of Galatia, being forbidden by the Holy Spirit to speak the 
 word in Asia, coming by Mysia they endeavored to go into Bi- 
 thynia ; and the Spirit of Jesus did not permit them ; and passing by 
 M}sia they went down to Troas. And a vision appeared by night 
 to Paul ; a certain man of Macedonia standing, asking him, and 
 saying, Come over into Maceilonia and help us. And when he 
 saw the vision we inunediately sought to go into Macedonia, con- 
 cluding that the Lord had called us to preach the good news to 
 them. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 PAUL AND IIIS COMPANY AT PIIILIPPI ON THEIK FIRST MISSION 
 TO EUUOPK. — A.D. 52-53. 
 
 1 And sailing from Troas we came in a direct course to Samo- 
 thracia, and on the next day to Neapolis, and thence to Philippi, 
 which is the chief city of that part of Macedonia, [and] a colony. 
 And we spent some days in that city. And on the sabbath we 
 went out of the gate, by the river, where the proseuche [place of 
 prayer] usually was, and sitting down we spoke to the women who 
 came together. And a certain woman by the name of Lydia, a 
 dealer in purple, of the city of Thyatira, who worshipped God, 
 heard, whose heart the Lord opened to attend to the [words] spoken 
 by Paul. 
 
 2 And when she was baptized, and her house, she requested 
 saying. If you liave judged me faithful to the Lord, come into my 
 house and stay ; and she constrained us. 
 
 3 And when we went to the proseuche, a certain female 
 servant having a spirit, a diviner, met us, who brought her mas- 
 ters much gain by divining. She following Paul and us, cried, 
 saying. These men are servants of the Most Iligli God, who de- 
 clare to us the way of salvation ; and this she did ibr many days. 
 And I'aul being grievi-d turned around and said to the sj)irit, I 
 command you, in the name of Jesus Christ, to come out of her. 
 And it came out of her in that hour. And her masters seeing that 
 
ACTS, XIV. 233 
 
 the hope of their gain was gone, seizing Paul and Silas dragged 
 them to the market, to the rulers, and bringing them before the 
 ])refects said. These men, being Jews, greatly trouble the city, 
 and preach customs which it is not lawful for us, being Romans, to 
 receive or observe. And the multitude came together against 
 them, and the prefects tearing off" their clothes gave orders to beat 
 them with rods, and having inflicted many blows on them cast 
 them into prison, charging the jailer to keep them safely ; who, 
 having received such a charge, cast them into the inner prison and 
 made their feet fast in the stocks. 
 
 4 But at midnight Paul and Silas prayed and sung praises to 
 God, and the prisoners heard them. And suddenly there was a 
 great earthquake, so that the foundations of the prison were 
 shaken ; and all the doors ivere immediately opened, and the 
 bands of all were removed. And the jailer awaking from sleep 
 and seeing the doors of the prison opened, drew his sword and was 
 about to kill himself, supposing that the prisoners had escaped. 
 But Paul cried with a loud voice, saying. Do yourself no harm, 
 for we are all here. And asking for a light he sprang In, and fell 
 down trembling before Paul and Silas, and bringing them out 
 said. Sirs, what must I do to be saved ? And they said, Believe 
 on the Lord Jesus, and you shall be saved, and your house. And 
 they spoke the word of the Lord to him and all those in his house. 
 
 5 And taking them that hour of the night, he washed them 
 from their stripes, and was baptized, he and all his, immediately, 
 and conducting them up Into his house he set a table, and rejoiced 
 wlth-all his house, having believed in God. And when it was day 
 th(! prefects sent the llctors, saying, Let tliose men go. And the 
 jailer told these words to Paul ; The prefects have sent to let you 
 go ; now, therefore, go, and di'part In peace. 
 
 6 But Paul said to him, They have beaten us publicly uncon- 
 demned, being Romans, and cast us into prison ; and now do they 
 privately east us out ? No, indeed : but let them come themselves 
 and conduct us out. And the llctors told these words to the pre- 
 fects, and they were afraid when they heard that they were Romans; 
 and they came and besought them, and conducting them out desired 
 them to leave the c-Ity. And going out of the prison they entered 
 into the house of L\(Iia, and having seen the brothers they ex- 
 horted them and departed. 
 
 20* 
 
234 ACTS, XV. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 TAUL AXD niS COMPAXY AT TIIESSALOXICA, BKUEA, 
 AND ATIIKXS. — A.D. 53. 
 
 1 And travelling through Amphipolis and Apollonia they 
 came to Thessalonira, where there was a synagogue of the Jews. 
 And According to his custom Paul went in to them, and reasoned 
 with them three sabbaths from the Scriptures, explaining and 
 asserting that the Clu'ist ought to suffer and to rise from the dead ; 
 and that tliis Jesus whom I preach to you is the Christ. And some 
 of them beheved and adhered to Paul and Silas; of the pious 
 Greeks a great multitude, and of the chief women not a few. 
 But the unbelieving Jews taking certain base men of those about 
 the markets, and exciting a mob, disturbed the city ; and coming to 
 the house of Jason sought to bring them out to the people ; but 
 not finding them, they dragged Jason and some brothers to the 
 rulers of the city, crying, These men who have turned the world 
 upside down have come here also, and Jason has received them ; 
 and they all do things contrary to the ordinances of Caasar, saying 
 that there is another king, Jesus. And they excited the multi- 
 tude and the rulers of the city hearing these things, and taking 
 security of Jason and the rest they let them go. 
 
 2 And the brothers immediately, by night, sent away Paul and 
 Silas to Berea ; and when they came tliey went into the synagogue 
 of the Jews ; but these were more noble than those in Tliessalo- 
 nica, for they received the word with all readiness, examining the 
 Scriptures daily [to see] if these things were so. Many of them 
 therefore believed, both of honorable Grecian women, and of men 
 not a few. And when the Jews in Thessalonica knew that the 
 word of God was preached by Paul at Berea, they came there ex- 
 citing tlie multitudes. 
 
 3 Then the brothers inmicdiately sent Paul away, as if to go 
 by sea ; but Silas and Timothy remained there. And those con- 
 ducting Paul brought him to Athens, and receiving a charge to 
 Silas and Timotliy to come to him as soon as possible, they 
 departed. 
 
 4 And while Paul waited for them at Athens, his spirit was 
 moved within him as lie saw the city wholly devoted to idolatry. 
 
ACTS, XV. 235 
 
 Then he reasoned in the synagogue with the Jews and those that 
 WL're pious, and in the market every day with those he met. And 
 some of the Epicurean and Stoic philosophers disputed with liim, 
 and some said, What does this trifler mean to say ? And others, 
 lie seems to be a preacher of strange demons; because he preached 
 to them Jesus and the resurrection. And laying hold of him they 
 brought him to the Areopagus, saying, May we know what this new 
 teaching is which is taught by you V for you bring certain strange 
 things to our ears ; we wish therefore to know what these things 
 mean. And all the Athenians and the strangers living there 
 spent their leisure in nothing else but telling or hearing something 
 new. 
 
 5 And Paul standing in the midst of the Areopagus said, Men 
 of Athens, I perceive that in all things you are extremely devoted 
 to the worship of demons. For as I passed through, and observed 
 your objects of worship, I found also an altar on which was in- 
 scribed, To AX UNKNOWN GoD. What therefore you worship 
 as unknown, this I declare to you. The God who made the 
 world and all things in it, this [God] being Lord of heaven and 
 earth dwells not in temples made with hands, neither is he served 
 by the hands of men as needing any thing, since he gives to all 
 life, and breath, and all things ; and he made of one blood every 
 nation of men to live on all the face of the earth, determining 
 their appointed times and the bounds of their habitation, that 
 they should seek God, if perhaps they might feel after and find 
 him, and indeed he is not far from every one of us. For in him 
 we live, and move, and are ; as some also of your own poets have 
 said. For we are his offspring. Being therefore an offspring of God, 
 we ought not to think the Deity to be like gold or silver or stone, 
 a work of art and human device. 
 
 G Overlooking therefore the times of ignorance, God now 
 commands all men everywhere to change their minds, because he 
 has appointed a day in which he is about to judge the world in 
 righteousness, by the man whom he has appointed, giving assur- 
 ance to all by raising him from the dead. But when they heard 
 of a resurrection of the dead, some scoffed ; but others said. We 
 will hear you again of this. So Paul went out from tlie midst of 
 them ; but certain men adhering to him believed, among whom 
 were Dionysius the Areopagite, and a woman named Damaris, 
 and others with them. 
 
236 ACTS, XVI. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 PAUL AND HIS COMPANY AT CORINTH, HIS VISIT TO SYRIA 
 AND ASIA MINOR. — A.D. 53-55. 
 
 1 And after this Paul left Athens and came to Corinth. And 
 finding a certain Jew by the name of Aquila, a native of Pontus, 
 who had recently come from Italj', and his wife Priscilla, because 
 Chiudius had ordered all the Jews to leave Rome, he went to 
 them, and because he was of the same trade continued and la- 
 bored with them ; for they were tent-makers. And he reasoned in 
 the synagogue every sabbatli, and persuaded both Jews and 
 Greeks. 
 
 2 And when Silas and Timothy came from Macedonia, Paul 
 gave himself Avholly to preaching the Avord, testifying to the Jews 
 Christ Jesus. But when they disputed and blasphemed, shaking 
 his garments he said to them. Your blood be upon your heads ; 
 I, pure, from this time will go to the gentiles. 
 
 3 And departing tlionce he came into the house of a man 
 called Justus, wlio worshipped (Jod, and whose house adjoined 
 the synagogue. And Crispus the synagogue-niler believed in the 
 Lord, with all liis house ; and many of the Corinthians who heard 
 believed and were baptized. And the Lord said to Paul, in a 
 vision by night. Fear not, but speak and be not silent, lor I am 
 with you ; and no one shall attai^k j^ou to hurt you, for I have 
 many people in this city. And he remained there a year and 
 six months, teaching among them the word of God. 
 
 4 And when Gallio was proconsul of Achaia, the Jews rose 
 with one consent against Paul and brought him to the tribunal, 
 saying, This man persuades men to worsliip (iod contrary to the 
 law. And when Paul was about to open his mouth (Jallio said to 
 the Jews, If there was any injustice or evil imposition, () Jews, 
 I would bear with you in a reasonable manner; but if it is a 
 question of doctrine, and of names, and of your law, look to it 
 yourselves; for I will not be a judge of these things. And he 
 drove them from the tribunal. And they all took Sosthenes the 
 synagogue-ruler and beat him before the tribunal ; and Gallio 
 cared for none of these things. 
 
 5 And Paul having remained yiit many days took leave of the 
 
ACTS, XVn. 237 
 
 brothers, and sailed to Syria; and Priscilla was •witli him, and 
 Aijuila, having shaved his head at Cenchrea ; for he had a vow. 
 And they came to Ephcsus, ami he left them there, and entering 
 himself into the s}'nagogue reasoned with the Jews. And they 
 asking him to stay a longer time with them he did not eon- 
 sent, but taking leave of them and saying, I will retm-n to you 
 again, if God will, he sailed from Ephesus, and coming down to 
 Cesarea, and going up and saluting the church, he went down 
 to Antioeh; and having spent some time there he went away, 
 passing in ordt-r through the country of Galatia and Phrygia, 
 confirming all the disciples. 
 
 CHAPTER XVn. 
 
 PAUL AT EPHESUS. — A.D. 55-58. 
 
 1 AxD a certain Jew by the name of Apollos, an Alexandrian 
 by birth, an eloquent man, came to Ephesus, being powerful in 
 the Scriptures. This man was instructed in the way of the 
 Lord, and being fervent in spirit spoke and taught correctly the 
 doctrines concerning Jesus, knowing only the baptism of John ; 
 and this man began to speak boldly in the synagogue, and 
 Priscilla and Aquila hearing him took him and taught him more 
 accurately the way. And he wishing to go into Achaia, the 
 brothers sent him, and wrote to the disciples to receive him. And 
 when he came he helped those much who had believed through the 
 grace ; for he argued powerfully against the Jews, publicly show- 
 ing by the Scriptures that Jesus is the Christ. 
 
 2 And when Apollos was at Corinth, Paul, passing through the 
 higher portions of the country, came to Ephesus, and found cer- 
 tain disciples ; and he said to them, Have you received the Holy 
 Spirit since you believed ? And they said to him. We have not 
 heard' that there is a Holy Spirit. And he said to them, With 
 what then were you baptized ? And they said, With John's bap- 
 tism. Paul said, Jolm indeed baptized [administered] the baptism 
 of a changes of" mind, telling the people to believe on him that was 
 to come after him, that is, on Jesus. And hearing this they were 
 baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus: and Paul putting liis 
 hands on them, the Holy Spirit came on them, and they spoko 
 
238 ACTS, XVII. 
 
 ■with tongues and prophesied. And all the men -were about 
 twelve. 
 
 3 And going into the synagogue he spoke boldly, for three 
 months, reasoning and j)ersuading in favor of the kingdom of 
 God. But when some were hardened and beUeved not, speak- 
 ing evil of the way before the multitude, he left them and sepa- 
 rated the disciples fi-om them, and reasoned day by day in the 
 school of one Tyrannus. And this was done for two years, so tliat 
 all who lived in Asia heard the word of the Lord, both Jews and 
 Greeks. 
 
 4 And God performed unusual miracles by the hands of Paul, 
 so that na[)kins and aprons were brought from him to the sick, 
 and their diseases left them, and tlie evil spirits went out of them. 
 And some of the traveUing Jewish exorcists undertook to call 
 over those that had evil spirits the name of the Loi'd Jesus, say- 
 ing, I adjure you by the Jesus whom Paul preaches. And there 
 were some seven sons of Sceva, a Jew, a chief priest, who did 
 this. But the evil spirit answered and said, Jesus I know, and 
 Paul I know, but who are you ? And the man in whom the evil 
 spirit was leaped upon them, and overcame them, and prevailed 
 against them, so that they escaped from his house, naked and 
 wounded. And this was known both to all the Jews and Greeks 
 who lived at Ejjhesus, and fear fell on them all, and the name of 
 the Lord Jesus was magnified ; and many of those wlio believed 
 came and confessed, and showed their i)ractices. And many 
 of those who practised secret arts brought their books and burnt 
 them before all ; and they computed the price of them, and found 
 it to be fifty thousand [tlidrachmas] of silver [S8,333]. So the 
 word of the Lord increased powerfully and pn^vaiU'd. 
 
 G And when these things were accomplished, Paul was disposed 
 by the Spirit, passing througli ALacedonia and A(haia,to go to Je- 
 rusalem, saying. After I have been there I nuist see Rome. And 
 sending two that served him into Macedonia, Timothy and* Eras- 
 tus, he continued a time in Asia. 
 
 7 And there was at that time no small tumult about the way 
 [of the Lord]. For a certain Demetrius by name, a silversmith, 
 who made silver temples of Diana, and afTbrded his artisans no 
 small gain, assembling them together and laborers of like employ- 
 ments, said, Men, you know that our prosperity is derived from 
 
ACTS, XVn. 239 
 
 this employment, and you see and hear that not only at Ephesus, 
 but in almost all Asia, this Paul has led aAvay a preat multitude 
 by persuasion, saying that things which arc made by hands are 
 not gods. And not only this -work of ours is in danger of com- 
 ing into contempt, but even the temple of the great goddess Diana 
 of being set at nought, and her majesty also which all Asia and 
 the world worships of being destroyed. 
 
 8 And hearing this they were full of wrath, and cried, saying, 
 Great is Diana of the Ephesians ! And the whole city was full 
 of confusion ; and they rushed with one accord to the theatre, 
 taking Gaius and Aristarchus, Macedonians, fellow travellers 
 of Paul. And Paul wishing to go in to the people, the disciples 
 did not permit him ; and some of the rulers of Asia also, who 
 were friendly to him, sending to him, besought him not to expose 
 himself in the theatre. Some therefore cried one thing, and some 
 another ; for the assembly was confused, and the greater part 
 knew not for what reason they had come together. And they ad- 
 vanced Alexander from the multitude, the Jews putting him for- 
 ward ; and Alexander motioning with his hand wished to defend 
 himself before the people. But knowing that he was a Jew, there 
 was one voice from all, for about two hours, crying. Great is Diana 
 of the Ephesians. 
 
 And the clerk having stilled the multitude, said. Men of 
 Ephesus, what man is there who does not know that the city of 
 the J]phesians is a worshipper of the great Diana, and of the Jove 
 descended [image] ? These things therefore being indisputable, 
 it is best to be quiet, and do nothing rashly. For you have 
 brought these men here, who are neither temple-robbers nor blas- 
 phemers of jour goddess. If, therefore, Demetrius and the arti- 
 sans with him have a charge against any, court days are held, and 
 there arc pro-consuls ; let them accuse one another. And if you 
 desire any thing of other matters, let it be detennined in a lawful 
 assembly. For we are in danger of being called to account for 
 the tumult of to-day, there being no cause by which we can ex- 
 cuse this concourse. And having said these words he dismissed 
 the asscmblv. 
 
240 ACTS, XVm. 
 
 CHAPTER XMH. 
 
 PAUL'S VISIT TO GREECE AND MACEDONIA AND HIS RETURN 
 TO MILETUS. — A.D. 58, 59. 
 
 1 After the tumult -was allayed, Paul calling the disciples and 
 embracing them departed to go into Macedonia. And going 
 through those parts, and exhorting them with many words, he 
 went into Greece; and when he had staid there three months, and 
 a conspiracy was formed against him by the Jews as he was about 
 to sail to SjTia he determined to return through INIacedonia. And 
 there followed him to Asia, Sopater the son of Pyrrhus of Berea, 
 and of those of Thessalonica, Aristarchus and Sccundus, and Gaius 
 of Derbe, and Timothy, and those of Asia, Tychicus and Tro- 
 phinius; these going before waited for us at Troas. And we 
 sailed from Philippi, after the days of unleavened bread, and 
 came to those at Troas in five days, where we staid seven days. 
 
 2 And on the first day of the week, we being assembled to break 
 bread, Paul preached to them, being about to depart on the next 
 day, and continued his discourse till midnight ; and there were 
 many lamps in the upper room Avherc Ave were assembled. And 
 a young man by the name of Eutychus sitting in a window, falling 
 into a deep sleep while Paul preached long, and being overcome 
 by sleep fell from the third stOry down and was taken up dead. 
 But Paul going down fell on him, and embracing him, said. Be 
 not troubled, for his life is in him. And going up and breaking 
 bread and tasting it, and conversing a long time till the break of 
 day, he departed. And they brought away the child ahve, and 
 were not a little comforted. 
 
 3 And we going before by ship sailed to Assos, being about to 
 take in Paul at that place ; for so had he appointed, being aliout 
 to go on foot himself And when he met us at Assos, we took him 
 in and came to Mitylene, and sailing thence, on the next day we 
 came opposite to Chios, and in another day we touched at Samos, 
 and stopping at Trogylium, on the day following we came to INIile- 
 tus. For Paul had determined to sail by Ephesus, that it might 
 not be necessary for him to spend a long time in Asia ; for he 
 hastened, if it was possible for him, to be at Jerusalem at the day 
 of Pentecost. 
 
ACTS, XVm. 241 
 
 4 And from INIilctas sending to Ephcsus he called for the elders 
 of the church. And when they had come to him, he said to them, 
 You know from the first day that I came into Asia, how I was 
 with you at all times, serving the Lord with all humility, and tears 
 and trials that befell me by the conspiracies of the Jews, how I 
 kept not back from declaring to you and teaching you publicly and 
 from house to house any thing that was profitable, testifying both 
 to Jews and Gi-eeks the change of mind to God, and the faith in our 
 Lord Jesus. And behold now, I go constrained by the Spirit to 
 Jerusalem, not knowing the things which shall befall me there, ex- 
 cept that the Holy Spirit testifies to me in e\'«ry city, saying. That 
 bonds and afflictions await me. But life precious to myself I 
 make of no account that I may finish my course and the service 
 which I received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the gospel of the 
 grace of God. 
 
 5 And now, behold, I know that you all among whom I have 
 gone preaching the kingdom shall see my face no more. AVliere- 
 fore I call you to witness this day, that I am pure from the blood 
 of all men ; for I have not kept back from declaring to you all the 
 counsel of God. Take heed to yourselves, therefore, and to all 
 the flock in which the Holy Spirit has made you bishops, to feed 
 the church of the Lord which he has purchased with his blood. 
 For I know that after my departure grievous wolves will come 
 among you, not sparing the flock, and of yourselves men will arise 
 speaking perverse tilings, to draw away disciples after them. 
 AVliereforc watch, remembering that for three years, night and 
 day, I ceased not to admonish every one of }ou with tears. And 
 now I commend you to God, and the word of his grace, who is 
 able to build you up and to give you an inheritance with all the 
 sanctified. I have coveted no man's silver or gold or clothing ; 
 you yourselves know that those hands have served my necessities 
 and those with me. I have showed you all things, that so laboring 
 you ought to help the weak, and to remember the words of the 
 Lord Jesus, that he said. It is more blessed to giAtJ than to receive. 
 
 6 And having said these words he kneeled down, and prayed 
 with them all. And they all wept much, and fell on Paul's neck 
 and kissed him, grieving most of all for the word which he said, 
 that they should sec his face no more. And they accompanied 
 him to the ship. 
 
 21 
 
242 ACTS, XIX. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 PAUL AND HIS COMPANY PURSUING THEIR JOURNEY TO 
 C^SAREA AND JERUSALEM, ETC. — A.D. 59. 
 
 1 And when we had torn ourselves from them we set sail, and 
 going in a straight course came to Cos, and on the next day to 
 Rhodes, and thence to Patara. And finding a ship crossing to 
 Phenicia, going on board we set sail. And observing Cyprus, and 
 leaving it on the left, we sailed to Syria, and landed at Tyre ; for 
 there the ship was to discharge her cargo. And finding the disci- 
 ples we continued there seven days; and they told Paul, by the 
 Spirit, not to go on to Jerusalem. And when we had completed 
 the days we went out and proceeded on our journey, they all at- 
 tending us with their wives and children till ■vvithout the city, and 
 kneeling down on the shore we prayed, and having saluted each 
 other we went to the ship, and they returned to their homes. 
 
 2 Having completed our voyage from Tyre we went to Ptolemais, 
 and having saluted the brothers continued with them one day. And 
 departing on the next day we came to Ctesarea, and going to the 
 house of Philip the evangelist, who was one of the seven, we staid 
 with him. This man had four virgin daughters who prophesied. 
 And having continued there many days, there came down a certain 
 prophet from Judea by the name of Agabus, and coming to us, and 
 taking Paul's girdle, and binding his hands and feet, he said, 
 These things says the Holy Sjiirit; Thus will the Jews at Jerusa- 
 lem bind the man that owns this girdle, and deliver him into the 
 hands of the gentiles. And when we heard these things, we and 
 the people of the place besought him not to go up to Jerusalem. 
 But Paul answered, What do you do, to weep and break mj- heart ? 
 For I am ready not only to be bound, but also to die at Jerusalem, 
 for the name of the I^ord Jesus. And he not being persuaded, we 
 ■were silent, saying, The will of the Lord be done. 
 
 3 And after these days, having made preparation, wc went up 
 to Jerusalem ; and some of the disciples from Ciesarea went up 
 with us, conducting [us] to Mnason a Cyprian, an early disciple 
 with whom we lodged. 
 
 4 And when we arrived at Jerusalem the brothers received us 
 gladly. And on the following day Paul went with us to James, and 
 
ACTS, XX. 243 
 
 all the elders -were present. And having saluted them, he related 
 particularly what God had done amonj; the gentiles by his minis- 
 try ; and having heard, they glorified God, and said to him, You 
 see, brother, how many ten thousands there are of those who 
 have believed, among the Jews, and all are zealots of the law ; 
 and they have been informed of you that you teach all tlie Jews 
 among the gentiles to apostatize from JNIoses, telling them not to 
 circumcise their children, nor to walk according to the customs. 
 \Miat then is [to be done] ? They will hear everywhere that you 
 have come. Do this, therefore, which we tell you. We have four 
 men having a vow upon them ; take them and be purified with 
 them, and pay their expenses, that they may shave their heads, 
 and all will know that the information which they have of you is 
 not correct, but that you walk also yourself keeping the law. 
 But concerning the gentiles who have believed we have sent 
 judging that they shouki avoid things offered to idols, and 
 blood, and tilings strangled, and fornication. ' Then Paul taking 
 the men, on the foUomng day, being purified with them went into 
 the temple, announcing the completion of the days of purification 
 till an ofierin;; should be offered for each one of them. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 Paul's appreiiensiox by the jews, his rescue by the 
 
 ROMANS, his address, ETC. — A.D. 59. 
 
 1 And when the seven days were nearly completed, the Jews 
 from Asia seeing him in the temple excited all the multitude, and 
 laid hands on him, crying. Men of Israel, help; this is the man 
 who teaches all men everywhere against the people, and the law, 
 and this place, and besides he has brought (ireeks into the temple, 
 and defiled this holy place. For they had before seen Trophimus 
 the Ephesian in the city with him, and supposed that Paul had 
 brought him into the temple. And all the city was moved, and 
 there was a concourse of the people, and taking bold of Paul they 
 dragged him without the temple, and immediate!}' the gates were 
 shut. 
 
 2 And while they were seeking to kill him a report went up to 
 the chiliarch of the cohort that all Jerusalem was in commotion ; 
 
244 ACTS, XX. 
 
 ■who immediately taking soldiers and centurions ran down upon 
 them ; and seeing the chiliarch and the soldiers they ceased beat- 
 ing Paul. Then the chiliarch approaching took him, and com- 
 manded him to be bound with two chains, and inquired who he 
 was and what he had done. But some cried one thing, and some 
 another, in the multitude, and not being able to learn the truth, on 
 account of the tumult, he commanded him to be carried into the 
 fortress. And when he was on the steps, it happened that he was 
 borne by the soldiers, on account of the violence of the multitude ; 
 for the multitude of the people followed, crying, Take him away. 
 3 And being about to be carried into the fortress, Paul said to 
 the chiUarch, INIay I have permission to speak to you ? And he 
 said. Do you understand Greek ? Are you not the Egyptian who 
 before these days excited a sedition and led out into the wilder- 
 ness the four thousand men who were murdei'crs ? And Paul said, 
 I am a Jew, of Tarsus of Cilicia, a citizen of a not undistinguished 
 city, I beg of you, permit me to speak to the people. And he giv- 
 ing him permission, Paul stood up on the steps, and motioned 
 with his hand to the people; and wlien there was great silence he 
 spoke in the Hebrew language, and said, Men, brothers and fathers, 
 hear my present defense before you. And hearing that he spoke 
 to them in the Hebrew language they kept the greater silence. 
 
 5 And he said, I am a Jew, born in Tai-sus of Cilicia, but 
 brought up in this city, instructed at the feet of Gamaliel in the 
 accurate interpretation of the law of our fathers, and am a zeal- 
 ous worshipper of God as you all are to-day ; and I persecuted 
 this way to death, binding and committing to prison botli men and 
 women, as the chief priest also bears me witness, and all the elder- 
 ship, from whom also receiving letters to the brothers I went to 
 Damascus, to bring those who were there bound to Jerusalem to 
 be punished. 
 
 6 And when I was on the way and had come nigh to Damas- 
 cus, about noon suddenly a great light from heaven shone around 
 me, and I fell on the earth, and heard a voice saying to me, Saul, 
 Saul, why do you persecute me ? And I answered, AVHio are you. 
 Lord ? And he said to me, I am Jesus the Nazorican, whom you 
 ])ersecute. And those that were with me saw the light, l)ut tliey 
 heard not the voice of him that spoke to me. And I said, AVMiat 
 shall I do, Lord V And the Lord said to me, Arise, and go to 
 
ACTS, XX. 245 
 
 Damascus, and there it shall be told you of all things which arc 
 appoinied for you to do. 
 
 7 And when I could not see from the brightness of that light, 
 bein"f led by the hand by those with me, I came to Damascus. 
 And a certain Ananias, a man [living] according to the law, ap- 
 proved by all the Jews living [there], coming and standing by, 
 said to me, Brother Saul, receive your sight. And in that horn- 1 
 loolced upon him. And he said. The God of our fathers chose you 
 to know his will, and to see the Righteous One, and hear the voice 
 of his mouth, for you shall be a witness for him to all men of what 
 you have seen and heard. And now, why do you delay ? Aris- 
 ing, baptize and wash away your sins, calling on his name. 
 
 8 And when I returned to Jerusalem and was praying in the 
 temple, I was in a trance, and saw him [Christ], saying to me, 
 Hasten and depart immediately from Jerusalem, for they will not 
 receive your testimony of me. And I said, Lord, they know that 
 I imprisonetl and beat in the synagogues those who believed on 
 you ; and when the blood of your martyr Stephen was poured 
 out, I also stood by and consented, and kept the clothes of those 
 that killed him. And he said to me. Go, for I will send you to 
 nations far away. 
 
 9 And they heard him to this word, and lifted up their voice 
 saying, Take away such a man from the earth ; it is not fit that he 
 sliould live. And as they cried and rent their clothes and cast 
 dust in the air, the chiliarch conmianded him to be brought into 
 the fortress, ordering that he should be examined with scourges, 
 that he might know for what reason they cried so against him. 
 But when they extended him with cords he said to the centurion 
 standing by. Is it lawful for you to scourge a man, a Roman, and 
 uncomlemned ? And the centurion hearing this went and told 
 the chiliarch, saying, What are you about to do ? for this man is a 
 Roman. And the chiliarch came to him and said, Tell me, are 
 you a Roman V And he said, Yes. And the chiliarch answered, 
 I ac(]nired this citizenship for a great price. But Paul said, I am 
 indeed, and was also l)orn [one]. Then those about to examine 
 liini iuuncdiately withdrew from iiim ; and the chiliarch was afraid, 
 knowing that he was a Roman, and because he had bound him. 
 
 21* 
 
246 ACTS, XXI. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 PAUL BEFOUE THE SAXHEDKIM, AXD SENT TO C.KSAKEA FOU 
 SAFE KEEPING. — A.D. 59. 
 
 1 And on the next day, wishing to know tlie truth in respect 
 to what he was accused of by the Jews, [tlie chiliarch] released 
 him, and commanded the chief priests and all the Sanhedrim to 
 come together ; and bringing Paul down he set him before them. 
 And Paul looking steadily at the Sanhedrim, said, ]\Ien and broth- 
 ers, I have lived before God in all good conscience to this day. 
 And the chief priest Ananias commanded those standing by to 
 strike him on the mouth. Then Paul said to him, God is about to 
 strike you, whitewashed wall ; and do you sit to judge me accord- 
 ing to the law, and command me to be struck contrary to the law ? 
 And those standing by said. Do you revile God's chief priest V 
 And Paul said, I knew not brothers that he was a chief pric st ; Ibi 
 it is Avrittcn, You shall not speak evil of the ruler of your people. 
 
 2 And' Paul knowing that one part were Sadducees and the 
 other Pharisees, cried in the Sanhedrim, ISIen and brothers, I am 
 a Pharisee and the son of Pharisees ; for the hope and resurrec- 
 tion of the dead am I under ti-ial. And having said this there 
 was a dissension between the Pharisees and Sadducees, and tlie 
 multitude were divided. For the Sadducees say that there is no 
 resurrection, neither angel, nor spirit, but the Pharisees confess 
 both. And there was a great cr}-, and the scribes of the party of 
 the Pharisees rising up contended, saying. We find no evil in this 
 man ; but [what] if a spirit or an angel has spoken to him V And 
 there being a great dissension, the chiliarch, fearing that Paul 
 would be torn in pieces by them, commanded the troops to come 
 down and take him by force from the midst of them and conduct 
 him to the fortress. 
 
 3 And on tJic following night the Lord stood by him and said, 
 Be of good courage, for as you have testified of me at Jerusalem, 
 so you must also testify at Rome. And when it was day the Jews 
 formed a conspiracy and bound themselves by an oath, saying 
 that they would not eat nor drink till they had killed Paul. And 
 there were more than forty who took this oath, who came to the 
 rjliicf priests and elders and said. We have bound ourselves under 
 
ACTS, XXI. 247 
 
 a curse to taste notliing till we kill Paul. Now, therefore, speak 
 to the c'hiliarch, with the Sanhedrim, to bring him down to you to- 
 mon-ow, as if you Avere about to investigate his ease more accu- 
 rately, and* we, before he comes nigh, are ready to kill him. 
 
 4 But a son of Paul's sister hearing of this lying in wait went 
 and entering into the fortress told Paul. And Paul calling one 
 of the centurions, said, Lead this young man to the chiliarch, for 
 he has something to tell hun. lie therefore took him and led him 
 to the chiliarch, and said, Paul the prisoner called me and asked 
 me to lead this young man to you, who has sometliing to tell you. 
 And the chiliarch taking him by the hand and leading him aside, 
 inquired. What is it that you have to tell mo ? And he said, The 
 Jews have entered into a compact to ask you to bring down Paul 
 to the Sanhedrim to-morrow, as if about to learn more accurately 
 of something concerning hun. But do not therefore be persuaded 
 by them ; for more than forty men of them lie in wait, who have 
 taken an oath not to cat nor drink till they have killed him, and 
 now they are ready, awaiting an answer from you. Then the 
 chiliarch tlismisscd the young man, charging him, Tell no one 
 that j-ou have informed me of these things. 
 
 5 And calling two of the centurions he said. Prepare two hun- 
 dred soldiers to go to Ca^saroa, and seventy horsemen and two 
 hundred light armed troops, after the third hour of the night. 
 And provide animals to put Paul on, and take him safely to Felix 
 the procurator. And he wrote a letter having this form ; Claudius 
 Lysias to the most excellent procurator Felix, greeting. I went 
 with the soldiery and rescued this man, when he was siezed by the 
 Jews, and about to be killed by them, having learned that he is a 
 lloman ; and wishing to know the cause for Avhieh they accuse 
 lura, I took him down to their Sanhedrim, and found him crimi- 
 nated in respect to questions of their law, but charged with noth- 
 ing worthy of death or bonds. Being informed that a conspiracy 
 was about to bo formed against the man, I immediately sent to 
 )0u, commanding also his accusers to speak before you. 
 
 6 The soldiers therefore took Paul as they were commanded 
 and brouglit him by niglit to Antipatris, and the next day leaving 
 the horsemen to go with him they returned to the fortress. And 
 wlii-n they came to Cajsarea, and had delivered the letter to the 
 procurator, they also presented Paul to him. And having read, 
 
248 ACTS, XXn. 
 
 he asked of what province he was ; and learning that he was of 
 Cllicia, I Avill hear you, he said, when jour accusers have come ; 
 and he commanded him to be kept in the Pra3torimn of Herod. 
 
 CHAPTER XXH. 
 
 Paul's trial before felix the procurator. — a.d. 59, 60. 
 
 1 And after five days the chief priest Ananias, with the elders, 
 and a certain orator, Tcrtullus, went down and gave information 
 to the procurator against Paul. And he being called, Tcrtullus 
 began to accuse him, saying, Having obtained great peace by 
 you and things being happily arranged for this nation by your 
 oversight, in all things and in all places we accept [it], most excel- 
 lent Felix, with all thankfulness. But that I may not further 
 •weary you, I beg you to hear us briefly with your clemency. For 
 finding this man a pestilence and a mover of sedition among all 
 the Jews throughout the world, and a chief of the sect of the 
 Nazorasans, who also endeavored to profiine the temple, whom we 
 also took, from whom you will be able to learn by examination 
 of all these things of which we accuse him. And the Jews also 
 assented, saying. These things are so. 
 
 2 And the procurator making a sign to him to speak, Paul 
 answered, Knowing that you have been for many years a judge 
 of this nation, I shall defend myself cheerfully, you being able 
 to know that it is not more than twelve days since I went u[) to 
 worship at Jerusalem. And they did not find me in the temple 
 disputing with any one, or making a disturbance of the multituile, 
 neither in the synagogues nor in the city ; neither can they prove 
 the tilings of which they now accuse me. 
 
 3 But this I confess to you, that in the way which they call a 
 heresy, so worship I the God of my fathers; believing all things 
 written in the law and the prophets, having a hope in (Jod which 
 they also liold, that there will be a resurrection both of the right- 
 eous and wi(k(;d. And in this also I endeavor always to have a 
 conscience without offense towards God and man. 
 
 4 But after many years I came to bring charities and offerings 
 to my nation, in which certain Jews from Asia found me purifitd 
 in the temple, not with a nmltitude, nor with a tumult, who ought to 
 
ACTS, XXm. 249 
 
 be present and accuse me before you if they have any thing against 
 me. Or let them say whether they found any unrighteousness in 
 me when I stood before the Sanhedi-im, except in this one state- 
 ment which I made, as I stood among them, that I am under trial 
 by you to-day concerning the resurrection of the dead. 
 
 5 But FeUx put them off, saying. Having learned more accu- 
 rately of this way, when Lysias the chiUarch comes down I will 
 decide concerning your matters; and he commanded the centurion 
 that Paul should be kept, and be freed from bonds, and that he 
 should forbid none of his friends to serve him. 
 
 6 And after some days Felix coming with Drusilla his wife, 
 •who was a Jewess, sent for Paul, and heard him concerning the 
 faith in Christ. And as he discoursed of righteousness and tem- 
 perance and the judgment about to come, Felix being terrified 
 answered. Go for the present ; but when I have time I will call 
 you. At the same time also he hoped that money would be 
 given him by Paul ; and on this account sent for him the oftener, 
 and conversed with him. But after two years had passed Felix 
 was succeeded by Porcius Festus; and wishing to gratify the 
 Jews Fehx left Paul bound. 
 
 CHAPTER XXm. 
 
 Paul's trial before festus, his appeal to c^sak, and 
 HIS subsequent defense before AGRIPPA. — A.D. 61. 
 
 1 Festus therefore coming into the province after three days 
 ■went up from Cajsarea to Jerusalem. And the chief priests and 
 the fii-st men of the Jews informed him against Paul, and besought 
 him, asking favor against him, that he would send for him to Jeru- 
 salem, having provided an ambuscade to kill him on the way. 
 Then Festus answered that Paul sliould be kept at Ctesarea, and 
 that he would go down there shortly; and then, he said, the prin- 
 cipal men among you may go down with me ; if there is any thing 
 against this man they may prosecute him. And staying with 
 them not more than eight or ten days he Avent down to Cicsarea, 
 and on the next day, sitting on the tribunal, commanded Paul to 
 be brought. 
 
 2 And when he had come, the Jews who had come down 
 
250 ACTS, xxm. 
 
 from Jerusalem stood around him, bringing many and weighty 
 accusations which they could not prove, while Paul maintained in 
 his defense, Neither against the law of the Jews, nor against the 
 temple, nor against Cicsar, have I done any wrong. 
 
 3 But Festus wishing to gratify the Jews answered Paul and 
 said, Are you willing to go up to Jerusalem and there be tried 
 by me for these things ? And Paul said, I stand at the tribunal 
 of Csesar, where I ought to be tried. I have not injured the 
 Jews, as you also know very well. If indeed I have done 
 wrong or committed any thing worthy of death, I refuse not to die ; 
 but if those things of which they accuse me are nothing, no man 
 may give me up to them ; I appeal to C;csar. Then Festus hav- 
 ing conferred with the council answered. You have appealed to 
 Cajsar ; to Ciesar you shall go. 
 
 4 But after some days king Agrippa and Bernice came down 
 to Cassarea to salute Festus. And when they had staid there 
 many days, Festus proposed the case of Paul to the king, saying, 
 Thei-e is a certain man left a prisoner by Feli.x, concerning whom 
 when I was at Jerusalem the chief priests and elders of the Jews 
 gave me information, asking judgment against him ; to whom I 
 answered. It is not the custom of the Romans to give up any man 
 before the accused has the accusers face to face, and is allowed an 
 opportunity to defend himself against the accusation. 
 
 5 "Wlien, therefore, they came here, making no delay, the 
 next day I sat on the tribunal, and ordered the man to be 
 brought ; concerning whom his accusers standing up brought no 
 charge of such things as I supposed, but had certain (juestions 
 with him concerning their religion, and concerning one Jesus that 
 was dead, who Paul said was alive. Being in doubt on the ques- 
 tion concerning these things, I asked if he was willing to go to 
 Jerusalem and be tried by me there on these charges. But Paul 
 appealing, to be kept for the heaj'ing of Augustus, I commanded 
 him to be kept till I could send him to Cicsar. And Agrippa 
 [said] to Festus, I should like to hear the man also myself. And 
 he said. Tomorrow you shall hear him. 
 
 C On the next day, therefore, Agrippa and Bernice coming 
 with great pomp, and entering into the place of hearing with 
 chiliarchs and men of distinction in the city, at the command 
 of Festus Paul was brought. And Festus said, l^ng Agrippa, 
 
ACTS, XXm. 251 
 
 and all the men present -with us, you see this man, of whom all 
 the multitude of the Jews besought me, both at Jerusalem and 
 here, crying out that he ought no longer to hve. But finding 
 that he had done nothing deserving death, and he having appealed 
 to Augustus, I have determined to send him. But I have nothing 
 certain to write to the sovereign concerning him, wherefore I have 
 brought iiim before you, and especially before you. King Agrippa, 
 that on examination I may have something to write ; for it seems to 
 me unreasonable to send a prisoner, and not to signify the charges 
 against him. 
 
 7 And Agrippa said to Paul, You are permitted to speak for 
 yourself Then Paul stretched out his hand and made his de- 
 fense. I think myself happy, King Agrippa, in being allowed to 
 make my defense before you to-day in respect to all things of which 
 I am accused by the Jews, especially as you are acquainted with 
 all the customs and questions of the Jews ; wherefore, I beg you 
 to hear me patiently. Lly mode of life from my childhood, the 
 eai'ly part of it being with my nation at Jerusalem, know all the 
 Jews, who knew me from the first, if they would testify, that ac- 
 cording to the strictest sect of our religion I lived a Pharisee. 
 And now I stand on trial for the hope of the promise made by 
 God to our fathers, which our twelve tribes, serving God continu- 
 ally, day and night, hope to attain ; of this hope. King Agrippa, I 
 am accused by the Jews. Why is it judged by you incredible 
 that God raises the dead ? I indeed thought with myself that I 
 ought to do many things contrary to the name of Jesus the Nazo- 
 riean, which I also did at Jerusalem, and many of the saints I shut 
 up in prison, having received authority from the chief priests, and 
 when they were killed I gave my vote against them. And pun- 
 ishing them often in all the synagogues, I compelled them to 
 blaspheme, and being exceedingly mad against them I pursued 
 them even to cities abroad. 
 
 8 In which [])ersecutions] .also, going to Damascus with author- 
 ity, and a commission from the chief pi'iests, at midday I saw in 
 the way O king, a light from heaven shining around nic and those 
 going with me, exceeding the brightness of the sun ; and when we 
 hail all fallen on the earth, I heard a voice speaking to me and 
 saying in llie Ilcbn-w language, Saul, Saul, wh}' do you ])ersecute 
 me V it is hard lor you to kick against the goads. And I said, 
 
252 ACTS, XXm. 
 
 Who are you, Lord .-' And the Lord said, I am Jesus wliom j-ou 
 persecute. But rise and stand on your feet; for I have appeared 
 to you for this purpose, to make you a minister and witness both 
 of what you have seen and [of visions ] in which I will appear to 
 you, delivering you from the people, and the gentiles, to whom I 
 send you to open their eyes, to turn them fi-om darkness to light, 
 and from the power of Satan to (Jod, that they may receive for- 
 giveness of sins and an inheritance among the sanctified by faith 
 in me. ^Mience, King Agrippa, I was not disobedient to the 
 heavenly vision, but preached first to those at Damascus and Je- 
 rusalem, and in all the country of Judea, and to the gentiles, that 
 they should change their minds and turn to God, perlbrming 
 works worthy of a change of mind. 
 
 9 On this account the Jews seized me in the temple and en- 
 deavored to kill me. Having obtained therefore help from God, 
 I have continued to this day, testifying to small and great, saying 
 nothing but what the ])roj,lu'ts and JNloses said should take place ; 
 that the Christ should suHcr, and that he first from the resurrec- 
 tion of the dead should proLlaim light both to the people and the 
 nations. 
 
 10 And when Paul had said these words, Festus said with a 
 loud voice, You are mad, Paul; much learning has driven you to 
 madness. But he said, I am not mad, most excelh'ut Festus, but 
 utter words of truth and sobriety. For the king knows of these 
 things, before whom I speak freely ; for I am j)ersuaded that none 
 of these things have escaped his notice ; for this was not done in a 
 corner. King Agrippa, believe you the proj)hets ? I know that 
 you believe. And Agi-ippa said to Paul, You almost persuade me 
 to be a Christian. And Paul said, I would to God that not only 
 you but also all who hear me this day were both almost and alto- 
 gether such as I am, except these bonds. And the king arose, 
 and the procurator, and Bernice, and those who sat with them, 
 and departing they conversed with each other, saying, This man 
 has done nothing deserving death or bonds. And Agrippa said to 
 Festus, li' he had not appealed to Caesar, tliis man might be re- 
 leased. 
 
ACTS, XXrV. 253 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 Paul's voyage to rome. — a.d. 61, 62. 
 
 1 And when it was determined that we sliould sail to Italy, 
 they delivered Paul and certain other prisoners to a centurion by 
 the name of Julius, of the cohort of Augustus. And going on 
 board of a ship of Adramyttium, which was about to sail to places 
 in Asia, we set sail, Aristarchus a Macedonian of Thessalonica 
 being with us ; and on the next day we came to Sidon, and Julius 
 treating Paul with humanity allowed him to go to his friends, and 
 receive attention. 
 
 2 Proceeding thence we sailed under C}'prus, because the winds 
 were contrary, and sailing through the sea by Cilicia and Paniphyha 
 we came to IMyra in L\'cia ; and the centurion finding there an 
 Alexandrian ship sailing to Italy put us into it. And sailing 
 slowly in those days, and scarcely being by Cnidus, the wind not 
 permitting us [to proceed in a direct course] we sailed under 
 Crete, by Salmone, and sailing by it with difficulty, we came to a 
 place called Fair Havens, near which is the city Lasea. 
 
 3 But some time being spent and navigation not being safe, be- 
 cause the fost had already passed by, Paul advised, saying to them, 
 i\Ien, I see that the voyage will be with injury and much loss, not 
 only of the cargo antl ship, but also of our lives. Put the centu- 
 rion believed the master and owner rather than the words spoken 
 by Paul. And the harbor being inconvenient to winter in, the 
 gi-eater part advised to depart thence, and, if they were able, to 
 come to Phenice to winter, a harbor of Crete, which opens to the 
 South and Southwest. 
 
 4 And tlie South wind blowing gently, supposing that they had 
 attained their jjurpose, setting sail they j)roceeded along the coast 
 of Crete. But not long after a tempestuous wind, called Eurocly- 
 (lon, ruslied against it, and the ship being caught and not being 
 al)le to bear up against the win<l, we gave up and were borne 
 along. And running a little under the island called Clauda, wc 
 with difficulty became masters of the boat, and taking it out they 
 used helps, under-girding the ship ; and fearing lest they should 
 fall on the shoal, letting down the mast they were driven in that 
 condition. And we being e.\.ceedingly pressed with the storm, oa 
 
 22 
 
254 ACTS, XXIV. 
 
 the next day tliey cast the cargo overboard, and on the third day 
 with our own hands we cast overboard tht' furniture of the ship. 
 And neither sun nor stars appearing for many days, and no 
 slight storm being upon us, at bst all hope that we should be 
 saved was taken away. 
 
 5 Then there having been long abstinence from food, Paul 
 stood up in the midst of them and said, You ouglit,men, taking 
 my advit-e, not to have sailed from Crete, and to have saved this 
 injury and loss. And now I advise you to be of good courage ; for 
 there shall be no loss of a life of you, but only of the ship. For an 
 angel of the God whose I am, and whom I serve, came to me this 
 night and said. Fear not, Paul ; you must stand before Caesar, and 
 behold, God has given you all that sail with you. AVherefore, 
 men, be of good courage ; for I believe God that it will be as he 
 has told me ; but we must be cast on a certain island. 
 
 6 And on the fourteenth night, when we were borne along in 
 the Adriatic, at about midnight the sailors suspected that some 
 land was api)roaching thcni. And sounding they found twenty 
 fathoms, and going a little distance and sounding again they 
 found fifteen latlioms ; and fearing lest we should fall on rough 
 places, casting out four anchors from the stern, they prayed for 
 daj'. And the sailors seeking to escape from the ship, and letting 
 down the boat into the sea, with the pretence that they were 
 about to put out anchors from the fore part of the ship, Paul said 
 to tiie centurion and soldiers, Unless these continue in the ship you 
 cannot l)e saved. Then the soldiers cut the ropes of the boat and 
 let it fall oil'. 
 
 And when day was about to appear, Paul exhorted all to take 
 food, saying. It is the fourteentli day to-day that you have watched 
 and continued without food, taking nothing. Wherefore I exhort 
 j'ou to partake of food ; for this is necessary to j'our safety, for 
 there shall not a hair perish from the head of any one of you. 
 And having said these things, and taken bread, he thanked God 
 before all, and having broken began to eat. And all being in 
 good spirits they also partook of food; and all the soids in tlie 
 ship were two hundred and seventy-six. And being satisfied with 
 food they lightened the ship, casting the wheat into the sea. 
 
 8 And when it was day tliey did not know the land, but they 
 perceived a bay having a shore, on which they wished if possible 
 
ACTS, XXIV. 255 
 
 to thrust the ship. And taking up the anchors, they committed 
 [the shij)] to the sea, loosening at the same time the fastenings of 
 tlie rudder and raising tlie top sail to the wind, they bore down 
 towards the shore. And falling on a i)laee with a sea on both 
 sides, they run the ship aground. And the bow being firmly 
 fixed, remained immoveable ; and the stern was broken by vio- 
 lence. 
 
 9 And the design of the soldiers was to kill the prisoners, that 
 none might escape by swmmiing ; but the centurion wishing to 
 save Paul, prohibited them from this design, and commanded those 
 able to swim to cast themselves into the Avater first and go to the 
 land ; and the rest, some on boai'ds, and some on parts of the ship ; 
 and in this way all were brought safely to land. 
 
 10 And when they were saved, they learned that the island 
 was c-alled ^lelita. And the barbarians showed us no ordinary 
 humanity ; for kindling a fire they received us all, on account of 
 the i-ain whieh was falling and the cold. And Paul having col- 
 lected a bundle oi" sticks and put them on the fire, a viper coming 
 out fi'om the heat fastened on his hand. And when the barbarians 
 saw the creature hanging from his hand, they said one to another, 
 This man is undoubtedly a murderer, whom though saved from 
 the sea justice has not permitted to live. Then shaking off' the 
 creature into the fire he suffered no harm ; but they expected that 
 he Avould swell up or suddenly fall down dead. And waiting a 
 long time, and seeing nothing extraordinary happen to him, they 
 thought differently, and said. He is a god. 
 
 1 1 Nt-ar that place were the lands of the first man in the 
 island, whose name was Poplius, who received and entertained us 
 kindly three «lays. And the father of Poplius lay sick with a 
 fever and dysentery, and Paul came to him, and prayed, and put 
 his hands on him, and cured him. And this being done, the rest 
 also who had sicknesses in the island came and were cured, and 
 they bestowed on us many rewards, and when we lefl supplied us 
 with things that we needed. 
 
 12 And afler three months we sailed away in an Alexandrian 
 vessel, that had wintered in the island, with the sign of Castor and 
 pDJlux. And coming to Syi-acuse we remained there three days; 
 and proceeding thence we came to Ithegium, and after one day, a 
 south wind blowing,wc came the second day toPuteoli, where finding 
 
256 ACTS, XXV. 
 
 brothers wc vrere invited to remain with them seven days ; and 
 thus we came to Rome. And thence, the brothers hearing of us 
 came out to meet us even to the Forum of Appius, and the Three 
 Taverns [fifty-one miles] ; and when Paul saw them, thanking 
 God he took courage. 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 PAUL AT ROME. — A.D. C2, G4. 
 
 1 AxD when we came to Rome the centurion committed the 
 prisoners to the prefect of the camp, and Paul was allowed to re- 
 main by himself with a soldier to guard him. And after three 
 days he called the chief men of the Jews together , and when 
 they had convened, said to them, Men and brothers, having dons 
 nothing contrary to the people or to the customs of the fathers, 
 I was delivered up from Jerusalem a prisoner into the hands of 
 the Romans, who on trial wished to release me, because they found 
 no cause of death in me ; but the Jews opposing it I was compelled 
 to appeal to Caesar ; not that I have any thing of which to accuse 
 my nation. For tliis reason, therefore, I have called you to see 
 and converse with you, because I am loaded with this chain on 
 account of the hope of Israel. 
 
 2 And they said to him. We have neither received letters con- 
 cerning you from Judea, nor has any one of the brothers come and 
 reported or told any evil of you. But we would like to hear from 
 you what you think, for* it is known to us concerning this sect that 
 it is everywhere spoken against. 
 
 3 And appointing him a day they came in great numbers to his 
 lodging, to whom he set forth and testified the kingdom of God, 
 persuading them concerning Jesus both from the law of ]\Ios(>s and 
 the prophets, from morning till evening. And some believed the 
 things Avhich were spoken, and others believed not ; and disagree- 
 ing among themselves they were dismissed by Paul, saying one 
 word ; Well did the Holy Spirit speak by Isaiah the ])i-ophet to 
 our fadiers, saying, fJo to this peo])le and say. Hearing you shall 
 hear and not understand, and seeing you shall see and not per- 
 ceive ; for the heart of this people has beiome hard, and they hear 
 imperfectly with their ears, and they have shut their eyes, lest at 
 
ACTS, XXV. 257 
 
 any time they should see with their eyes, and hcai' with their ears, 
 and understand with their hearts, and turn, and I should cure 
 them. Be it known to you, therefore, that the salvation of God is 
 sent to the gentiles, and they will hear it. 
 
 4 But Paul continued two entire years in his hired house, and 
 received all who came to him, preaching the kingdom of God, and 
 teacliing the docti-ines concerning the Lord Jesus Christ with 'all 
 boldness and without hindrance. 
 22* 
 
EPISTLES OF PAUL. 
 
 FIRST EPISTLE TO THE THESSALONIANS. 
 COBINTH, A.D. 53. (Acts, 16; 3.) 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 THE INTRODUCTION OF THE GOSPEL TO THE THESSALONIANS, 
 timothy's VISIT AND REPORT, ETC. 
 
 1 Paul and Silvanus [Silas] and Timothy to the church of 
 the Thessalonians in God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 Grace be to you and peace. 
 
 2 We thank God always for you all, making mention of you in 
 our prayers, remembering without ceasing your work of faith and 
 labor of love and patience of the hope of our Lord Jesus Christ 
 before God even our Father, knowing, brothers beloved by God, 
 your election, that our gospel came not to you in word only, but 
 with power and with the Holy Spirit and with full assurance, as 
 you know what we were among you for your sakes. 
 
 3 And you became followers of us and of the Lord, having 
 received the word in much affliction with the joy of the Holy 
 Spii-it, so that you became an example to all that believe in Mace- 
 donia and Achaia. For from you the word of the Lord was pro- 
 claimed not only in Macedonia and Achaia, but your faith with 
 respect to God went into every place, so that we had no need to 
 say any thing; for they declare of us what introduction we had 
 to you, and how you turned from idols to God, to serve the living 
 and true God, and to wait for his Son from heaven, whom he 
 raised from the dead, Jesus, who delivers us from the wrath to 
 come. 
 
 4 For you know, brothers, our introduction to you that it was 
 
 258 
 
I THESSALONIANS, I. 259 
 
 not in vain, but having suffered before, and been injuriously 
 treated, as you know, at Philippi, we were bold in our God to 
 speak to you the gospel of God with much contention. For our 
 exhortation was not of error, nor of impurity, nor with deceit, but 
 as we were judged worthy by God to be intrusted with the gospel 
 so we speak, not as pleasing men, but God who tries our hearts. 
 For we used at no time a word of flattery, as you know, nor a 
 pretext for covetousness, God is witness, neither did we seek 
 glory of men, either of you or of others, when we might have been 
 burdensome as apostles of Christ; but we were gentle among 
 you, as a niu-se would cherish her own children; so being greatly 
 desirous of you, we were well pleased to impart to you not only 
 the gospel of God, but our own souls, because you were dear to 
 us. For you remember, brothers, our labor and weariness ; that 
 working night and day not to be burdensome to any one of you, 
 we preached to you the gospel of God. You are witnesses, and 
 God, how piously, and righteously, and blamelessly we were with 
 you that believe, as you know how we exhorted and comforted 
 you, as a father each one of his own cliildren, and charged you 
 to walk worthily of God who calls you into his kingdom and 
 glor)% 
 
 5 For this cause also we thank God without ceasing, that re- 
 ceiving the word of God heard fi-om us, you received not a word 
 of men, but, as it is in truth, a word of God, who also works in 
 you that believe. For you, brothers, became followers of the 
 churches of God in Christ Jesus which were in Judea, for you also 
 suflered the same things from your countrymen, which they did 
 from the Jews who also killed the Lord Jesus and the prophets, 
 and persecuted us, and who please not God and are hostile to all 
 men, forbidding us to speak to the gentiles that they may be 
 saved, that they may fill up their sins always ; and the wrath has 
 come on them to the utmost, 
 
 6 But we, brothers, being deprived of you for a short time in 
 jiresence, not in heart, used greater diligence to see your face, 
 with much desire. For which reason we wished to come to you; I 
 Paul indeed once and again, and Satan hindered us. For what 
 is our hope, or joy, or crown of rejoicing ? Is it not even you 
 Ijcfore our Lord Jesus at his coming ? For you are our glory 
 and joy. 
 
260 I THESSALONIANS, U. 
 
 7 When therefore we could no longer refrain, we thought it 
 best to be left alone at Athens, and sent Timothy, our brother 
 and God's co-laborer in the gospel of Christ, to confirm you and 
 to exhort you in behalf of your faith, that no one should be moved 
 by these afflictions. For you know that ivc are appointed for 
 this ; for indeed when we came to you, we told you before that 
 we were about to suffer affliction, as it also happened, and you 
 know. For this reason, being no longer able to forbear, I sent to 
 know your faith, lest in some way the tempter should have tempted 
 you, and our labor be in vain. 
 
 8 But now Timothy having come to us from you and told us 
 the good news of your faith and love, and that you have a good 
 remembrance of us always, desiring to see us, as we also you, 
 therefore we were comforted, brothers, on your account in all our 
 affliction and distress by your faith, for now we live, if you stand 
 firm in the Lord. For what thanksgiving can we render to God for 
 you for all the joy with which we rejoice on your account before 
 our God, desiring exceedingly, night and day, to see your face, 
 and to perfect what is lacking of your faith ? 
 
 9 And may God himself, even our Father, and our Lord Jesus 
 direct our Avay to you ; and the Lord cause you to be full and 
 abound with love one to another and to all men, as we also to 
 you, to confirm your hearts without blame in holiness before God, 
 even our Father, at the coming of our Lord Jesus with all his 
 saints. 
 
 CHAPTER IL 
 
 CHASTITY, BROTHERLY LOVE, THE STATE OF THE DEAD, 
 THE COMING OF CHRIST, ETC. 
 
 1 Finally, therefore, brothers, we beseech and exhort you by 
 the Lord Jesus, as you have received from us how you ought to 
 walk and please God, that you abound still more. For you know 
 what commandments we gave you by the Lord Jesus. For this is 
 the will of God, your purity, that you should abstain from forni- 
 cation, that each one should know how to have his wife in purity 
 and honor, not with inordinate desires like the gentiles who know 
 not God, that he should not go beyond and defraud his brother in 
 the matter, because the Lord is a punisher of all these, as wc also 
 
THESSALONIANS, H. 261 
 
 told you before and fully testified. For God has not called ns to 
 imj)urity, but to purity. He therefoi'e that desjjises, despises not 
 man, but God, Avho also gives us his Holy Spirit. 
 
 2 But concerning brotherly love, you have no need that I 
 should write to you; for you are taught by God to love one 
 another ; for you also do the same to all the brothers in all IMace- 
 donia. But we exhort you, brothers, to abound still more, and 
 strive to be quiet and pursue your own business, and work with 
 your hands, as we charged you, that you may walk becomingly 
 towards those without and have need of nothing. 
 
 3 And we wish you not to be ignorant, brothers, concerning 
 those that have fallen asleep, that you may not grieve as others 
 who have no hope. For if we believe that Jesus died and rose 
 again, so also will God bring with him tliose that have fallen asleep 
 on account of Jesus. For we tell you this by the word of the Lord, 
 that we who live and remain till the coming of the Lord, shall not 
 anticipate those that have fallen asleep, for the Lord himself will 
 descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of an archangid, 
 and with the trumpet of God, and the dead in Christ shall rise 
 first, then we the living who remain shall be caught up together 
 with them in clouds, to meet the Lord in the air ; and so we shall 
 be always with the Lord. Comfort one another, therefore, with 
 these words. 
 
 4 But concerning the times and season, brothers, you have no 
 need that I should write to you ; for you yourselves know perfectly 
 that the day of the Lord comes like a thief in the night. When 
 they say. Peace and safety, then sudden destruction comes, like 
 pain upon a woman with child, and they shall not escape. But 
 you, brothers, are not in darkness, that the day should come upon 
 you like a thief; for you are all children of light, and children of 
 day ; we are not of night nor of darkness. 
 
 3 Therefore let us not sleep as others, but let us watch and be 
 sober. For they that sleep sleep in the night, and they that are 
 drunk drink in the night ; but hit us who are of day be sober, 
 putting on a cuirass of faith and love, and for a helmet the hope 
 of salvation, for (Jod has not appointed us to wrath, but to obtain 
 salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ, who died for us, that, whether 
 we wake or sleep, we may live together with him. "\Mierefore ex- 
 hort one another, and edify one another, as you also do. 
 
2G2 n TIIESSALONIANS. 
 
 6 And we beseech you, brothers, to know those who labor 
 among you, and preside over jou in the Lord and achnonish 
 you, and to esteem them very liighly in love on account of their 
 work. Be at peace among yourselves. And we exhort you, 
 brothers, admonish the disorderly, comfort the dispirited, assist 
 the sick, be of long suffering towards all men. See that no one 
 renders evil for evil, but always pursue the good both one to an- 
 other and to all. 
 
 7 Rejoice always; pray without ceasing, give thanks on every 
 occasion ; for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus to us. 
 Quench not the Spirit, despise not prophecies. Prove all things, 
 hold fast the good ; abstain from every form of evil. And may the 
 God of peace himself purify you wholly, and your whole spirit, and 
 soul, and body, be preserved blameless at the coming of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ. Faithful is he that calls you, who will also perform. 
 
 8 Brothers, pray for us. Salute all the brothers with a holy 
 kiss. I charge you by the Lord that this epistle be read to all the 
 holy brothers. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. 
 
 SECOND EPISTLE TO THE TIIESSALONIANS. 
 CoKiNTii, A.n. 53. (Acts, IG : 3.) 
 
 PAUL'S LOVE AND PUAYERS FOR THE THESSALONIAN CHRIS- 
 TIANS, THE COMING OF CHRIST, ETC. 
 
 1 Paul and Silvanus [Silas] and Timothy, to the church of 
 the Thessalonians in God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 Grace be to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 2 AVe ought to thank God always for you, brothers, as is fit, be- 
 cause your faith increases greatly, and the love of every one of you 
 all one for another abounds, so that we boiist of you in the churches 
 of (iod, of your ])atience and faith, in all your persecutions and 
 the afilictions which you endure, a token of the righteous judg- 
 mejit of God that you shpuld be deemed worthy of tlii' kingdom 
 of God, for which you also suffer, since it is just with (Jod to repay 
 affliction to those who afflict you, and to you who are afllicted rest 
 with us at the revelation of the Lord Jesus fi-ora heaven with hia 
 
n THESSALONIANS. 263 
 
 mijrhty anjrpls in a flame of fire, executing judjrment on all that 
 know not God and obey not the gospi'l of our Lord Jesus ; who 
 shall suffer the j)unishment of eternal desti'uetion from the pres- 
 ence of the Loi'd and from the glory of his power, Avhen he 
 shall come to be glorified in his saints and to be admired by all 
 tliat believe in that day, for our testimony was believed by you. 
 For which also we pray always for you, that our (iod will account 
 you worthy of the calling, and accomplish all the good pleasure of 
 [his] goodness and the work of faith with power ; that the name 
 of our Lord Jesus may be glorified in you, and you in him, accord- 
 ing to the grace of our God and the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 3 And we beseech you, brothers, in respect to the coming of 
 our Lord Jesus Christ, and our being brought together to him, tliat 
 you be not soon shaken in mind, nor ten-ified, neither by a spirit, 
 nor by a discourse, nor by an epistle as from us, as though the day 
 of tlie Lord was at hand. Let no one deceive you in any way, 
 for [he shall not come] unless the apostacy comes first, and the 
 man of sin is revealed, the son of destruction, who opposes and 
 exalts himself above every thing that is called a god or an object 
 of woi-ship, so that he sits in the temple of God, showing himself 
 that he is God. Do you not remember that when I was with you 
 I told you of these things V And now you know what hinders him 
 from being revealed in his time. For the mystery of wickedness 
 already works, [God] only restrains it just now, till it shall be out 
 of the wa_\ ; and then shall the wi(-ked one be revealed, whom the 
 Lord will consume with the breath of his mouth and destroy with 
 the briglitness of his coming, whose coming is according to the 
 power of Satan, with all power and miracles and false prodigies 
 and with every unrighteous deceit among those who are destrojed, 
 because they received not the love of the truth that they might be 
 saved. And therefore, God sends them a power of delusion that 
 tliey should believe a lie, that they all may be condemned who 
 believe not the truth but have ])leasure in wickedness. 
 
 4 But we ought to thank (iod always for you, brothers beloved 
 by the Lord, because God i'rom the beginning chose you to salva- 
 tion by purification of spirit, and belief of the truth, to wdiich lie 
 calle<l you by our gospel, to obtain the glory of our Lord Jesus 
 Ciirist. Tlierefore, brothers, stand firm, and hold the traditions 
 which you have been taught, whether by word or by our epistle ; 
 
2G4 n THESSALONIANS. 
 
 and our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and our God and Father, who 
 has loved us and given us eternal consolation and a good hope by 
 grace, comfort and confirm jour hearts in every good work and 
 word. 
 
 5 Finally, brothers, pray for us, that the word of the Lord may 
 run and be glorified, as also with you, and that we may be deliv- 
 ered from unreasonable and wicked men ; for all have not faith. 
 But the Lord is faithful, who will confirm you, and guard you 
 from evil. And we trust in the Lord with respect to you, that 
 you both do and will do what we direct. And may the Lord 
 direct your hearts in the love of God, and in the patience of 
 Christ. 
 
 6 And we charge you, brothers, in the name of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, to withdraw from every brother who walks disorderly and 
 not according to the tradition which you received from us. For 
 you know yourselves how you ought to follow us, for we walked 
 not disorderly among you, neither did we cat bread of any one for 
 nought, but worked with labor and fatigue, night and day, not to 
 be burdensome to any of you ; not that we have not a right [to a 
 su]iport], but that we may make ourselves an example for you to 
 follow us. For Avhen we were with you, we gave you this charge, 
 that if any one will not work, neither let him eat. For we hear 
 that some go about among you in a disorderly manner, not work- 
 ing, but being above work ; we charge and exhort such, by our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, to work quietly, and eat their own bread. But, 
 brothers, be not weary of well doing. But if any one obeys not 
 our word by this epistle, mark that one, and have no association 
 with iiim, that he may be ashamed ; and account him not as an 
 enemy, but admonish him as a brother. And may the Lord of 
 peace give you peace always in every way. The Lord be with 
 you all. 
 
 7 The salutation by my hand, Paul's, which is [the] sign in 
 every epistle ; so I write. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be 
 with you all. 
 
GALATIANS, I. 265 
 
 EPISTLE TO THE GALATIANS. 
 
 Ephesus, a.d. 5G. (Acts, 17: 3.) 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Paul's account of himself and of the gospel. 
 
 1 Paul an apostle, not from men nor by man but by Jesus 
 Christ and God the Father who raised him from the dead, and all 
 the brothei-s with me, to the churches of Galatia. Grace be to you 
 and peace from God the Father and our Lord Jesus Christ, who 
 gave himself for our sins, that he might deliver us from the pres- 
 ent evil life according to the will of God even our Father, to whom 
 be the glorj- forever and ever ; amen. 
 
 2 I wonder that you have so quiukly turned away from him 
 that called you in the grace of Christ to another gospel, which 
 is not another; but there are some who disturb you and wish to 
 subvert the gospel of Christ. But if we or an angel from heaven 
 preach you another gospel contrary to what we have preached 
 you let him be accursed. As we said before I now also say again, 
 K anj' one preaches j-ou a gospel contrary to what you have re- 
 ceived let him be accursed. For do I now obey men, or God ? or 
 do I seek to please men ? For if I yet pleased men, I could not 
 have been a servant of Christ 
 
 3 For I certify you, brothers, of the gospel preached by me, 
 that it is not according to man ; for I neither received it from 
 man nor was I taught it, but by a revelation of Jesus Chi-ist. 
 For you heard of my conduct formerly in Judaism, that I greatly 
 persecuted the church of God and destroyed it ; and was a profi- 
 cient in Judaism beyond many of my age among my people, being 
 more exceedingly zealous for the traditions of my fathers. But 
 when God who gave me being and called me by his grace, was 
 pleased to reveal his Son in me, that I might preach him among 
 the gentiles, immediately 1 conferred not with flesh and blood, 
 neither did I go to Jerusalem to those who were apostles before 
 me, but I went to Arabia and returned again to Damascus. 
 
 4 Then after three years I went up to Jerusalem to visit Ce- 
 phas, and staid with him fifteen days ; and I saw no other of the 
 
 23 
 
266 GALATIANS, I. 
 
 apostles except James, the Lord's brother. And what I -write to 
 you, behold, before God, I He not. 
 
 5 Then I went into the regions of Syria and Cilicia. But I 
 ■was unknown by face to the churches of Christ in Judea, only 
 they heard that he who persecuted us foi-merly, now preached the 
 faith which he formerly destroyed ; and they glorified God in me. 
 
 6 Then after fourteen years I went up again to Jerusalem with 
 Barnabas, taking also Titus ; and I went up by a revelation, and 
 proposed to them the gospel Avhich I preach to the gentiles, but 
 privately to persons of distinction, lest I should run or had run in 
 vain. But Titus who was with me, and was a Greek, was not 
 compelled to be circumcised; but on account of false brothers 
 brought in secretly to act as spies against our liberty which we 
 have in Christ Jesus, to bring us into servitude, we did not yield 
 to them by subjection, for an hour, that the truth of the gospel 
 might continue with you. But from those of distinction, whatever 
 they were it makes no diflercnce to me, — God is partial to no man, 
 — for those of distinction added nothing to me, but on the contrary 
 seeing that I was intrusted with the gospel of the uncircumcision, 
 as Peter was of the circumcision, — for he that operated in Peter 
 for the apostleship of the circumcision, operated also in me for the 
 gentiles, — and knowing the grace given me, James and Cephas and 
 John, who were manifest pillars, gave to me and Barnabas the 
 right hand of fellowship that we should go to the gentiles and 
 they to the circumcision ; only [they wished] that we should re- 
 member the poor, which I was also forward to do. 
 
 7 But when Cephas came to Antioch I opposed him to his face, 
 because he was to blame. For before some came from James lie 
 eat with the gentiles ; but when they came, he withdrew and sep- 
 arated himself, fearing those of the circumcision ; and the other 
 Jews also dissembled with him, so that Barnabas was carried away 
 with their dissimulation. But when I saw that they walked not 
 correctly, according to the truth of the gospel, I said to Peter be- 
 fore all. If you being a Jew live after the manner of the gentiles, 
 and not after the manner of the Jews, why do you compel the 
 gentiles to practise Judaism ? For we Jews by race and not sin- 
 ners of the gentiles, knowing that a man is not justified by worka 
 of the law but by the faith of Ji'sus Christ, we also have believed 
 in Jesus Christ, that we may be justified by faith and not by works 
 
GALATIANS, H. 2G7 
 
 of the law, because by works of the law shall no flesh be justified. 
 But if seeking to be justified by Christ we are found to be ourselves 
 also sinners, is Christ then a minister of sin ? By no means. For 
 if I build up again what I have destroyed, I make myself a trans- 
 gressor. For by a law I have died to the law, that I may live to 
 God. I am crucified with Christ ; and I no longer live myself, 
 but Christ lives in me ; and the present life which I live in the 
 flesh, I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me and gave 
 himself for me. I do not reject the grace of God ; for a right- 
 eousness Ls through the law, then Christ died for nothing. 
 
 CHAPTER n. 
 
 RIGHTEOUSNESS EXPLAINED. 
 
 1 O FOOLISH Galatians, who has fascinated you, before whose 
 eyes Jesus Christ has been set forth among you crucified ? This 
 only would I learn of you. Did you receive the Spirit by works of 
 the law, or by a hearing of faith ? Are yov; so foolish ? Having 
 begun in the Spirit do you now end in the flesh? Have you suf- 
 fered so much in vain V if indeed also it is in vain. He then that 
 imparts to you the Spirit, and exercises miraculous powers among 
 you, docs he do it by works of the law, or by the doctrine of faith ? 
 As Abraham believed God and it was accounted to him a right- 
 eousness. 
 
 2 Know, therefore, that those of faith, these are children of 
 Abraham. And the Scripture foreseeing that God would justify 
 the nations by faith, promised before to Abraham, In you shall all 
 the nations be blessed. Those of faith, therefore, are blessed with 
 believing Aljraham. *For as many as are of works of the law are 
 under a curse ; for it is written. Cursed is every one that continues 
 not in all things written in the book of the law to do them. And 
 it is evident that no one is justified by tiie law before God, because 
 the just shall live by faith, but the hnv is not of faith, but he that 
 does these things shall live by them. Christ redeemed us from 
 the curse of the law, having become a curse for us, for it is written, 
 Cursed is every one that hangs on a tree, that the blessing of 
 Abraham may come on the nations, in Christ Jesus, that we may 
 receive the promise of the Spirit through the faith. 
 
263 GALATIANS, H. 
 
 3 Brothers, I speak according to man. But no one abolishes a 
 man's covenant when it is established, or makes additions to it. 
 The promises were spoken to Abraham and his offsj)ring. He said 
 not. And to oflfsprings, as of many, but as of one, And to your 
 offspring, which is Christ. And this I say ; that the law which 
 was four hundred and thirty years after, cannot abrogate the cov- 
 enant previously established by God, to make the promise of no 
 effect. For if the inheritance is by the law, it is no longer by the 
 promise. But God gave it to Abraham by the promise. What 
 then ? The law was added on account of transgressions, till the 
 offspring should come to which tlie promise was made, being ap- 
 pomtod by angels by the hand of a mediator. But there is no 
 mediator of one ; but God is one. 
 
 4 Is the law then against the promises ot God V By no means. 
 For if a law had been given, able to give life, righteousni'ss would 
 really have been by the law; but the Scrij)tui'e has shut up all under 
 sin, that the promise of the faith of Jesus Christ may be given to 
 them that believe. But before the faith came, Ave were kept shut 
 up under the law for the faith to be revealed. So that the law was 
 our schoolmaster to lead to Christ, that we might be justified by 
 faith ; but the faith having come, we are no longer under a school- 
 master. For you are all children of God by the fciith in Jesus 
 Christ ; for as many of you as are baptized to Christ, have put on 
 Christ. There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither servant 
 nor freeman, there is neither male nor female ; for you are all one 
 in Christ Jesus. And if you are of Christ, then are you Abra- 
 ham's children and heirs according to the promise. 
 
 5 But I say, that as long as the heir is a child, he differs not 
 from a servant, though he is lord of all, but is under tutors and 
 stewards till the time appointed by the father. So also we, when 
 we were children, were in servitude under the rudiments of the 
 world ; but when the fullness of time came, (Jod sent forth liis Son, 
 born of a woman, born under the law, that he might redeem those 
 under the law, that we might reci'ive the ado])tion of sons. And 
 because you are sons, Cod has sent forth the Sj)irit of his Son into 
 your hearts, crying, Abba, Father. So that you are no longer a 
 servant, but a son ; and if a son, also an heir of (iod. 
 
 6 But fonuerly, not knowing God you served beings which are 
 not really Gods ; but now knowing God, or rather being known by 
 
GALATIAls'S, H. 269 
 
 God, how do }ou turn again to the weak and imperfect rudiments, 
 which you wish again to serve ? Do you observe days, and 
 nioiuhs, aud times, and years ? I am afraid of you, lest I have ex- 
 pondi'd hil)or on you in vain. 
 
 7 I beseech you, brothers, be as I am, for I am as you [ought to 
 be]. You did not Injure me ; but you knew I preached the gospel 
 to you on my former [visit] in weakness of the flesh, and my ti-ial 
 in my llesh you despised not nor rejected, but received me as an 
 angel of God, as Christ Jesus. What then was your blessedness ? 
 For I bear you witness that, if possible, you would have dug out 
 your eyes and have given them to me. Have I therefore become 
 your enemy, by telling you the truth ? They are zealous for you, 
 but not well, but they wish to exclude you that you may be 
 zealous for them. It is good to be zealous for a good object 
 always, and not only when I am present with you. My little chll- 
 dien, with whom I am again In pain till Christ is formed In you, I 
 wish to be present with you now and change my voice with you, 
 for I am In doubt of you. 
 
 8 Tell me, you that wish to l)e under the law, do you not hear 
 the law ? For it is written, that Abraham had two sons, one by 
 a servant woman, and tlie other by a free woman. But he by the 
 servant woman was born of the flesh, and he by the free woman, 
 by the promise. These- things are allegorical, for those [women] 
 are two covenants, one from Blount Sinai, bearing children for 
 servitude, which Is Ilagar ; for Ilagar Is Mount Sinai in Arabia ; 
 and tlie present Jerusalem answers to her, for she Is in servitude 
 with ]i(!r children. But the Jerusalem above is free, which Is the 
 motlier of us ; for It is written, Rejoice, barren woman, that did 
 not bear, ])reak forth and cry, woman that had no pain, for the 
 children of the desolate are more numerous than those of her wlio 
 liad a husljand. But we, brothers, like Isaac, are children of the 
 promise. But as then he that was born of tlie flesh persecuted him 
 tliat was born of the Spirit, so also now. But what says the Scrip- 
 ture ? Cast out the servant woman and her son ; for the son of 
 the servant woman sliall not be an heir, with the son of the free. 
 Wherefore, brothers, wc are not children of the servant woman, 
 but of the free. 
 
 23* 
 
270 GALATIANS, IH. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 MORAL DUTIES. 
 
 1 Stand firm in the liberty with which Christ has made you 
 free, and be not again subject to a yoke of servitude. Behold, I 
 Paul tell j'ou, that if you are circumcised Christ will not profit 
 you. For I testify again to every man that is circumcised, that he 
 is bound to perform the Avhole law. You have departed fi-om 
 Christ, whoever of you are justified by the law, you have fallen 
 from the grace. For we wait in spirit for the hope of righteous- 
 ness, by faith. For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision avails 
 any thing nor uncircumcision, but faith wliich works by love. 
 
 2 You ran well ; who liindered }-ou from obeying the truth ? 
 This iiersuasion is not of him that calls you. A little leaven 
 leavens the whole mass. I have confidence in you, in the Lord, 
 that you will not be of another mind ; but he that troubles you 
 shall bear his sin, whoever he is. And I, brothers, if I preach cir- 
 cumcision, why am 1 yet persecuted V Then has the offense of 
 the cross ceased. I would tliat they were cut oil" that disturb you. 
 For you are called to liberty, brothers, only make not your liberty 
 an occasion for the llesh, but by love serve one another. For all 
 the law is fully contained in one precept; you shall love your 
 neighbor as yourself But if you bite and devour one another, 
 see that you be not consumed one by another. 
 
 3 And I saj', walk in the Spirit and perform not the desire of 
 the flesh. For the flesh desires against the Spirit, and the Spirit 
 against the flesh ; and these are opposed one to another, so that 
 you do not what you wish. But if you are led by the Spirit, you 
 are not under the law. For the works of the flesh are manifest, 
 which are, fornication, impurity, lewdness, idolatiy, magic, enmities, 
 strife, envy, anger, contentions, dissensions, heresies, murders, 
 drunkenness, revellings and the like, of which I tell you before, as 
 I have also previously told you, that tliose who do such tilings shall 
 not inherit the kingdom of God. But the fruit of the Spirit is love, 
 joy, peace, long suflcring, kindness, goodness, faith, meekness, 
 temperance ; against such there is no law. And the [subjects] of 
 Christ Jesus have crucified the flesh with its affections and desires. 
 If wc live in the Spirit, let us also walk in the Spirit. Let us not 
 
GALATIANS, m. 271 
 
 be desirous of vain glory, provoking one another, env}ing one 
 another. 
 
 4 Brothers, if a man is overtaken with any fault, do you that are 
 Bpiritual restore such a one with a spirit of meekness, considering 
 yourself, lest you also be tried. Bear one another's burdens, and 
 so perform the law of Christ. For if any one thinks he is some- 
 thing, when he is nothing, he deceives himself But let each one 
 prove his work, and then shall he have joy in himself alone and 
 not in another, for every one shall bear his own burden. 
 
 5 Let him that is taught the word communicate with him that 
 teaches of all good things. Be not deceived, God is not mocked. 
 For what a man sows, that shall he also reap ; for he that sows for 
 his flesh, shall of the flesh reap destruction ; but he that sows for 
 the Spirit, shall of the Spirit reap life eternal. Let us not be 
 weary of well doing ; for in due season we shall reap if we faint 
 not. As we have opportunity, therefore, let us do good to all, but 
 especially to the members of the family of the faith. 
 
 6 You see with how long a letter I have written to you. Those 
 who wish to make a fair appearance in the flesh compel you to be 
 circmncised, only that they may not be persecuted for the cross of 
 Christ. For the circumcised themselves do not keep the law, but 
 they wish you to be circumcised that they may glory in your flesh. 
 But far be it fi-om me to glory, except in the cross of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, by whom the world is crucified to me and I to the 
 world. For neither is circumcision any thing, nor uncircumcision, 
 but a new creation. And whoever walk by this rule, peace and 
 mercy be on them, and on the Israel of God. 
 
 7 Finally, let no man trouble me ; for I bear in my body the 
 marks of Jesus. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with 
 )our spirit, brothers ; amen. 
 
272 I CORINTHIANS, I. 
 
 FIRST EPISTLE TO THE CORINTIIIANS. 
 EpHESUS, A.D. 57. (Acts, 19: 10.) 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 SALUTATION, EXHORTATIOX TO UNITY, THE MYSTERY OF 
 THE GOSPEL, ETC. 
 
 1 Paul, called to be an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of 
 God, and Sosthenes the brother, to the church of God which is at 
 Corinth, to the sanctified in Jesus Christ, called to be saints, with 
 all that call on the name of our Lord Jesus Christ in every place, 
 both theirs and ours. Grace and peace be to you from God our 
 Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 2 I thank my God always for you, for the grace of God given 
 you in Christ Jesus, that in every thing you are enriched in him, 
 in all speech and all knowledge, as the testimony of Christ was 
 confirmed in you, so that you are behind in no gifl, waiting for the 
 revelation of our Lord Jesus Christ, who also will confirm you to 
 the end, without blame, in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 God is faithful by whom you are called into the society of his Son 
 Jesus Christ our Lord. 
 
 3 I exhort you, brothers, by the name of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, that you all speak the same thing, and that there be no di- 
 visions among you, but that you be perfected in the same mind and 
 the same will. For I have been informed of you, my brothers, by 
 the family of Chloe, that there are contentions among you. I 
 mean this, that each one of you says I indeed am of Paul, and I 
 of ApoUos, and I of Cephas, and I of Christ. Is Christ divided ? 
 Was Paul crucified for you ? or were you baptized to the name of 
 Paul V I thank God I baptized none of you, except Crispus and 
 Gains ; that no one may say that I baptized to my name. And I 
 also baptized the family of Stephanus ; besides I <lo not know that 
 I baptized any other. For Christ sent me not to baptize but to 
 preach the good news, not with a wisdom of speech lest the cross 
 of Chiist should be without ed'ect. ]''or the word of the cross is 
 to the lost foolishness, but to us saved, tln^ power of (iod. For it 
 is v/riltcn, I will destroy tlic wisdom of the wise, and will bring 
 to nothing the understanding of the intelligent. Where is the 
 
I COEINTinANS, I. 273 
 
 ■wise ? wliere the scribe ? where the disputor of this life ? Has 
 not God made foolish the wisdom of the world ? For since, in the 
 wisdom of God, the world by wisdom knew not God, God was 
 pleased by the foolishness of preaching to save those that believe ; 
 and since the Jews seek signs, and the Greeks seek wisdom, we 
 preadi Christ crucified, to the Jews indeed an ofl'ense, and to the 
 gentiles foolishness, but to the called, both Jews and Greeks, 
 Christ the power of God and wisdom of God; for the foolish- 
 ness of God is wiser than men, and the weakness of God is 
 stronger than men. For you see your calling, brothers, that not 
 many wise according to the tlesh, not many mighty, not many 
 nol)li' [are called] ; but God has chosen the foolish things of the 
 world to confound the wise, and the weak things of the woi'ld has 
 (Jod chosen to put to shame the mighty, and the ignoble things of 
 tlie world and things that are despised has God chosen, and things 
 that are not, to destroy things that are, that no flesh may glory in 
 the sight of God. But you are of him in Christ Jesus, who has 
 become to us wisdom from God, and righteousness, and sanctifica- 
 tion and redemption, that as it is written, He that glories, let him 
 glory in the Lord. 
 
 4 And when I came to you, brothers, I came not with excel- 
 lency of speech, or wisdom, declaring to you the mystery of God. 
 For I determined to know nothing among you except Jesus Christ 
 and him crucified. And I was with you in weakness, and with 
 fear and with much trembling, and my speech and my preaching 
 were not with persuasive words of wisdom, but with a demonstra- 
 tion of the spirit and power, that your faith might not be in the 
 wisdom of men but in the power of God. 
 
 5 But we speak wisdom among the perfect, but not the wisdom 
 of this life, nor of the rulers of this life, who arc destroyed ; but we 
 speak a wisdom of God hid in mystery, which God appointed from 
 eternity for our glory, which none of the rulers of this life knew, 
 for if they had known they would not have crucified the Lord of 
 glory ; but as it is written. An eye has not seen, an ear has not 
 heard, neither have entered into the heart of man the things which 
 God has prepared for those that love him ; but God has revealed 
 them to us by his Spirit. For the Spirit searches all things, even 
 the depths of God. For who knows the [things] of man, except 
 the spirit of man which is in him? So also uo one knows the 
 
274 I CORINTHIANS, I. 
 
 [things] of God except the Spirit of God. And we have received 
 not the spirit of the world, but the Spirit which is of God, that wc 
 may know the things given us by God, which we also speak, not 
 in words taught b)- human wisdom, but in those taught by the 
 Spirit, comparing spiritual things with spiritual. But the natural 
 man receives not the [things] of the Spirit of God, for they are 
 foolishness to him, and he cannot know them, for they are spirit- 
 ually discerned. But the spiritual man discerns all things, and is 
 himself perceived by no one. For who has known the mind of the 
 Lord, who shall instruct him ? But we have the mind of Christ. 
 
 6 And I, brothers, was not able to speak to you as spiritual, 
 but as carnal, as babes in Christ. I have fed you milk, not 
 solid food ; for you were not yet able ; but you are not able even 
 now ; for you are yet carnal. For when there is envy and strife 
 among you are you not carnal and walk as men ? For when one 
 says, I am of Paul, and another, I, of Apollos, are you not men? 
 AVho then is Apollos V and who is Paul V but ministers by whom 
 you believed, and to each as the Lord gave. I planted, AjjoHos 
 watered, but (iod caused [the seed] to grow ; so neither is he that 
 plants any thing, nor he that waters, but God that causes it to 
 grow. He that plants and he that waters are one ; and each shall 
 receive his reward according to his labor. For we arc God's (!0- 
 laborers ; you are God's field, God's building. 
 
 7 According to the grace of God given me as a wise architect 
 I have laid a foundation, and another builds on it. But let 
 each one see how he builds on it. For no one can lay another 
 foimdation besides that laid, which is Christ Jesus. And if any 
 man builds on this foundation, gold, silver, precious stones, 
 wood, grass, reeds, each one's work shall be manifest ; for the 
 day shall show it, because it shall bo revealed by fire, and the 
 same fire shall try every man's work what it is. If any one's 
 •work continues which he has built, he shall receive a reward ; if 
 any one's work is consumed, he shall sull'cr loss, and he shall be 
 saved, but so as by fire. 
 
 8 Know you not that you are a temple of God and the Spirit 
 of God dwells in you V If any one destroys the temi)le of (iod, 
 him shall God destroy ; for the temple of God which you are is 
 holy. Let no one deceive him«olf ; if any one seems to be wise 
 among you in this life, let liim be a fool, that he may be wise. 
 
I CORINTinANS, I. 275 
 
 For the wisdom of this ■world is foolishness with God. For it is 
 writton ; He takes the wise in their craftiness. And again ; The 
 Lord knows the thoughts of the wise that they are vain. Let no 
 one therefore glory in men ; for all things are yours, whether 
 Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas, or the world, or life, or deatli, or 
 things present, or things to come, all are yours, and you Christ's, 
 and Chnst God's. 
 
 9 Let a man so regard us as servants of Christ and stewards 
 of the mysteries of God. But, moreover, it is required of stewards 
 that one should be found faithful. But it is of little account to me 
 that I should be judged by you or by man's day [judgment] ; but 
 I judge not myself: for I am not conscious to myself [of wrong], 
 but I am not on this account justified ; but he that judges me is 
 the Lord. Judge nothing therefore before the time, till the Lord 
 comes, who will both bring to light the hidden deeds of darkness, 
 and make known the purposes of the hearts ; and then shall each 
 one have praise from God. 
 
 10 1 have applied these things figuratively, brothers, to myself 
 and Apollos on your account, that you may learn by us not to [go 
 beyond] what is written, that you may not be puffed up for one 
 against another. For who made you to differ ? And what have 
 you that you did not receive ? And if you received, why do you 
 boast as one that receives not? You are already full, you arc al- 
 ready enriched ; you have reigned without us ; and I would that 
 you did reign, that we also might reign with you. For I think 
 that (iod hcis shown us the apostles last, as devoted to death, for we 
 have been made a spectacle to the world, both to angels and men. 
 For we are foolish for Christ's sake, but you are wise in Christ ; 
 we are weak, but you are strong ; and you are glorious, but we 
 are infamous. Even to this hour we suffer hunger and thirst and 
 nakedness, and are beaten, and are unsettled, and labor, working 
 with our hands; being reviled we bless, being persecuted we en- 
 dure, being defamed wi; entreat', we are made like the ollscouring 
 of the world and the vilest of all things, even till now. 
 
 11 I write these things not to shame you, but as my beloved 
 children, I admonish you. For if you have ten thousand teachers 
 in Christ still you have not many fathers ; for in Christ Jesus I have 
 begotten you by the gospel. I exhort you therefore, be followers 
 of me. For this reason I sent jou Timotliy, who is my beloved 
 
276 I CORINTinANS, H. 
 
 and faitliful son in the Lord, who will remind you of my ways in 
 Christ, as I teach everywhere, in every church. Some arc puffed 
 up as though I would not come to you ; but I will come to you 
 shortly, if the Lord will, and Avill know not the word of those Avho 
 arc puffed up but the i)ower ; for the kingdom of God is not in 
 word, but in power. "What do j'ou wish V shall I come to you 
 with a rod, or in love and a spirit of meekness ? 
 
 CHAPTER n. 
 
 IXCKST, LITIGATION, KXPKDIKXCV, AND CHASTITY. 
 
 1 It is commonly reported that there is fornication among you, 
 and such fornii'ation as is not among the gentiles, that a man 
 should have his father's wife. And you are puffed up, and have 
 not rather mourned, that he who has done tliis deed should be 
 removed fnjm among yun. I'or I indeed as absent in body, but 
 present in s[)irit, liavc alieady judged as pi'cscnt him that has so done 
 this, in the name of our l.,ord Jesus you being assembled together 
 and my spirit Avith the power of our Lord Jesus to deliver such a 
 one to Satan for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit may 
 be saved in the day of the Lord. Your rejoicing is not good. 
 Do }ou not know that a little leaven leavens the whole mass ? 
 RcMuove the old leaven, that you may be a new mass, as jou are 
 unleavened ; for Christ our passover was also sacrificed for us. 
 Let us therefore keep the feast, not with old leaven, nor with a 
 leaven of vice and wickedness, but with the unleavened bread of 
 sincerity and truth. 
 
 2 I wrote to you In the epistle not to associate with fornicators ; 
 not altogether the fornicators of this world, or the covetous and 
 rajtaclous, or idolaters, since then you would have to go out of the 
 world. But now I have written to you not to associate, if any one 
 called a lirotlier Is a fornicator, or covetous, or an idolater, or a 
 raller, or a drunkard, or rapacious, even to cat with such a one. 
 For what business have I to judge those without? Do you not 
 judgi! thos<! within? but those without, God judges. Remove 
 therefore tiie evil man from among jou. 
 
 3 Dare any of you Iiaving a business with another be judged by 
 the wicked, and not by the saints? Do you not know that the 
 
I CORINTinANS, n. 277 
 
 saints shall judge the -world? And if the world is judged by 
 you, arc you unworthy of the lowest courts ? Know you not that 
 we shall judge angels? Much more then things pertaining to this 
 liie ? If then you have courts for the business of this life, do you 
 constitute them of the most abject in the church? I speak to 
 your shame. Is there not now a wise man among you ? not one 
 who can judge between his brothers? But brother goes to law 
 with brother, and that before unbelievers. Now therefore there is 
 a great fault among you, that you go to law one with another. 
 Why not rather suffer injustice ? why not rather be defrauded ? 
 But you injure and defraud, and that your brothers. Know you 
 not that the unjust shall not inherit the kingdom of God ? Be not 
 deceived; neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor 
 the efleminate, nor sodomites, nor thieves, nor covetous persons, 
 nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor the rapacious, shall inherit the 
 kingdom of God. And such were some of you; but you are 
 washed, j-ou are sanctified, but you are justified in the name of 
 the Lord .Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God. 
 
 4 All things are lawful for me, but all things are not expedi- 
 ent ; all things arc lawful, but I will not be brought under the 
 power of any. Food for the stomach, and the stomach for food ; 
 but God will destroy both it and them. And the body is not for 
 fornication but for the Lord; and the Lord for the body; and 
 God both raised the Lord, and will raise us up by his power. 
 Know you not that your bodies are Christ's members? Shall I 
 tlien take the members of Christ and make them a harlot's mem- 
 bers 'i by no means. Know you not that he who is joined to a 
 harlot is one body [with her] ? For the two, says he, shall be one 
 tlcsh. But he that is joined to the Lord is one spirit [with him]. 
 Avoid fornication. Every crime that a man commits is out of his 
 body ; but he that commits fornication sins in his body. Know 
 you not that your bodies are a temple of the Holy Spirit in you 
 wliicli you have froui (iod, and jou are not your own? For you 
 are bougiit with a price ; therefore glorify God in your body. 
 24 
 
278 I CORINTmANS, HI. 
 
 CHAPTER m. 
 
 MARRIAGE, CELIBACY, ETC., AND THINGS OFFERED TO IDOLS. 
 
 1 Concerning what you ■wrote to me, it is good for a man not to 
 touch a woman ; but on account of fornications, let each man have 
 his wife, and each woman have her husband. Let the liusband 
 render to the wife her due, and in like manner also the wife the 
 husband. The wife has not the rijiht to her body, but the hus- 
 band ; and in like manner the husband has not the right to his 
 body, but the wife. Withhold not yourselves from one another, 
 except by agreement for a time that you may be at leisure for 
 prayer, and come together again, that Satan may not tempt you 
 by your incontinence. But this I say by suggestion, not by com- 
 mand. For I wish that all men were even as I am ; but each one 
 has his gift from God, and one is of one kind and another of another. 
 
 2 And I say to the unmarried and to the widows, that it is 
 good for them to continue as I am ; but if they have not self-con- 
 trol, let them many; it is better to marry than to be incontinent. 
 But the married I charge, not I, but the Lord, Let not a wife 
 separate from her husband, and also if she is separated let her 
 remain unmarried or be reconciled to the husband, and let not a 
 husband leave his wife. 
 
 3 But to the rest I speak, not the Lord, If any brother has an 
 unbelieving wife, and she is pleased to Uve with him, let him not 
 leave her; and if any wife has an unbelieving husband and he is 
 pleased to live with her, let her not leave the husband. For the 
 unbelieving husband is sanctified by the believing wife, and the 
 unbelieving wife is sanctified by the brother; else were your chil- 
 dren impure, but now are they holy. But, if the unbelieving 
 companion departs, let him depart ; tlu; brother or the sister is not 
 bound in such cases; but (Jod has called us to peace. For how 
 do you know, wifi-, that you will not save j'our husband V or 
 bow do you know, husband, that yon will not save your wife V 
 
 4 Unless as the Lord has imparted to each one, as Cod has 
 called etieh one, so let him walk ; and so I appoint in all the 
 churches. Is any one called being circumcised, let him not be un- 
 circumcised ; is any one called in uncircunicision, let him not be cir- 
 cumcised. Circumcision is uolhiug, and uncircumcision is nothing, 
 
I CORINTfflANS, m. 279 
 
 but keeping God's commandments. Let each one remain in tlie 
 calling in which ho was called ; were you called being a servant, 
 care not for it ; but if you can be free, use it rather. For the ser- 
 vant called in the Lord is the Lord's freeman ; in hke manner the 
 called freeman is Christ's servant. You are bought with a price ; 
 be not servants of men. Let each one continue, brothers, in the 
 calling in which he was called under God. 
 
 5 And concerning the virgins I have no ordinance of the Lord, 
 but I give an opinion as one that has obtained mercy of the Lord 
 to be faithful. I think then that this is good on account of the 
 present necessity, because it is good for man to be so. Are you 
 bound to a wife, seek not a release ; are you released from a wife, 
 seek not a wife. But if you marry you do not sin and if the vir- 
 gin marries she does not sin. But such will have affliction in the 
 llesh; but I spare you. But this I say, brothers, the time is short, 
 so that in future those who have wives should be as those not hav- 
 ing them, and those who weep as those not Aveeping, and those who 
 rejoice as those not rejoicing, and those who buy as not possessing, 
 and those who use the world as those not abusing it ; for the fash- 
 ion of this world passes away. But I wish you to be without cares. 
 The unmarried man cares for the things of the Lord, how he shall 
 please the Lord ; but he that is married cares for the things of the 
 world, how he shall please the wife. And the wife and the virgin 
 are different ; the unmarried woman cares for the things of the 
 Lord, that she may be holy in body and spirit; but she that is 
 married cares for the things of the world, how she shall please the 
 liusband. But I say this for your own profit ; not to impose a 
 snare on you, but for [your] honor, and [jour] attending on the 
 Lord without distraction. 
 
 6 But if any one thinks that he behaves improperly to his vir- 
 gin, if she is past her prime, and it must be so, let him do what he 
 wishes; he does not sin ; let them marry. But he that stands firm 
 in mind, not having a necessity, but has power over his will, and 
 has (li-tennlned In his mind to keep his virgin, does Avell. He that 
 gives in marriage therefore does well, and he that gives not in 
 marriage, does better. 
 
 7 A woman Is bound as long as her husband lives ; but if her 
 husband is dead then she is free to be married to whom she will ; 
 only in the Lord. But she is happier if she continues thus, in my 
 opinion, and I think also I have the Spirit of God. 
 
280 I CORINTinAI^S, IV. 
 
 8 And concerning things offered to idols we all Lave knowl- 
 edge. Knowledge puffs up, but love edifies. And if any one 
 thinks he knows any thing, he yet knoAvs nothing as he ought to 
 know ; but if any one loves God, this [man] is known by him. 
 Concerning eating things offered to idols, we know that an idol 
 is nothing in the world, and that there is no other God but one. 
 For even if there are those called Gods, whether in heaven or on 
 earth, as there are many gods and many lords, yet to us there is 
 one God the Father, of whom are all things, and we in him, and 
 one Lord Jesus Christ, through whom are all things and we 
 through him. But all have not this knowledge ; and some with 
 the conscience [unenlightened] even till now eat an idol's [sacri- 
 fice] as an idol's sacrifice, and their conscience being weak is de- 
 filed. But food does not commend us to God ; for neither if we 
 eat not are we worse, nor if we eat are we better. But beware 
 lest your liberty should become an offense to the weak. For if 
 any one sees you who have knowledge reclining in an idol's tem- 
 ple, will not the conscience of him that is weak be emboldened 
 to eat things offered to idols V And will Tiot the weak brother 
 for whom Christ died perish by your knowledge V But when you 
 thus sin against the brothers, and wound their weak conscience, 
 you sin against Christ. AVherefore, if Ibod offends my brother, I 
 will eat no meat forever, that I may not offend my brother. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 TUE CnniSTIAN MINISTRY ENTITLED TO A SUPPORT, PAUL'S 
 LAIJORS WITHOUT CHARGE. 
 
 1 Am I not a freeman ? Am I not an apostle ? Have I not 
 seen Jesus our Lord ? Arc not you my work in the Lord ? If 
 I am not an apostle to others, I certainly am to you ; for you 
 are a seal of my apostleship in the Lord. My defense to those 
 who condemn me is this ; Have we not a right to eat and drink ? 
 Have we not a right to lead about a sister, a wife, as also the other 
 apostles, and the brothers of the Lord, and Cephas? Or I only 
 and Barnabas, have we not a right to abstain from labor? Who 
 ever goes on a military expedition at his own expense? Wiio 
 plants a vineyard and eats not the fruit of it ? or who feeds a 
 
I CORTNTHIANS, IV. 281 
 
 flock and cats not of the milk of the flock ? Do I say these things 
 in the manner of men ? or docs not the law also say the same '? 
 For it is written in the law of ]\Ioses, You shall not muzzle the ox 
 that threshes. Does God care for oxen ? or does he speak en- 
 tirely for our sakes ? For our sakes, doubtless, it was written, 
 that he wlio plows should plow in hope, and that he who threshes 
 in hope should partake of it. If we have sown for you spiritual 
 things, is it too much if we reap your earthly things ? And if 
 others have this right, do we not have it more ? But we have not 
 used this right, but endure all things, that we may not impede the 
 gospel of Christ. Know you not that those who perform sacred 
 rites eat from the temple ? Those who wait on the altar partake 
 of the altar? So also the Lord has appointed to those who preach 
 the gospel to live by the gospel. But I have used none of these 
 things, and I have not written these things that it should be so done 
 to me ; for I prefer to die, rather than that any one should make 
 my boasting vain. 
 
 2 For if I preach the gospel I have nothing to boast of; for a 
 necessity is laid upon me ; for woe is me if I preach not the gos- 
 pel. For if I do this willingly, I have a reward ; but if unwill- 
 ingly, I am intrusted with a stewardship. What then is my re- 
 ward ? That preaching I may make the gospel without expense, 
 that I maj' not abuse my right in the gospel. For being free from 
 all men, I have made myself a servant of all, that I may gain more ; 
 to the Jews I have been as a Jew, that I might gain the Jews ; to 
 those under the law, as under the law, not being myself under the 
 law, that I might gain those under the law ; to those without law, as 
 without law, being not without law to God, but with law to Christ, 
 that I might gain those without law ; to the weak I have been 
 as weak, that I might gain the weak ; I have been all things to all 
 men, that I may save some in all conditions ; and I do all things 
 for the sake of the gospel, that I may be a partaker of it. 
 
 3 Know you not that those who run in the race all indeed run, 
 but one takes the prize. So run that you may obtain. And 
 every one that contends in the games is temperate in all things, 
 they indeed to obtain a ])crishable crown, we an imperishable. I 
 therefore so run, not as uncertainly, and so strike, not as one who 
 beats the air ; but I brow-beat my body, and bring it into subjec- 
 
 24* 
 
^82 I CORINTHIANS, IV. 
 
 tion, lest La^'ing preached to others I should myself be a repro- 
 bate. 
 
 4 For I wish you not to be ignorant, brothers, that all our 
 fathers were under the cloud, and all passed through the sea, and 
 all were baptized to IVIoscs by the cloud and by the sea, and all 
 eat the same spiritual food, and all drank the same spiritual drink ; 
 for they drank of the spiritual rock which followed them, and that 
 rock was Christ ; but with many of them God was not pleased ; for 
 they were destroyed in the wilderness. But these things are ex- 
 amples for us, that we should not desire evil things, as they did. 
 Neither be idolaters, as some of them were, as it is written ; The 
 people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play. Neither 
 let us commit fornication, as some of them did and fell in one day 
 twenty-three thousand. Neither let us try Christ, as some of them 
 did and were destroyed by serpents. Neither do you complain as 
 some of them complained and were destroyed by the destroyer. 
 All these things happened to them as examples, and are recorded 
 for our admonition on whom the ends of the ages have come ; so 
 that he who thinks he stands, let him take heed lest he fall. For 
 no trial has befallen you but what is common to man ; and God is 
 faithful, who will not permit you to be tried beyond what you are 
 able, but with the trial will order the event, that you may be able 
 to endure. 
 
 5 Wherefore, my beloved, avoid idolatry. I speak as to wise 
 men ; judge what I say. The cup of blessing which we bless, is it 
 not a participation of the blood of Christ? The bread which we 
 break, is it not a participation of the body of Christ ? For we, 
 being many, arc one bread, one body ; for Ave all partake of the 
 one bread. Consider Israel after the flesh ; are not those who eat 
 the sacrifices partakers of the altar ? What then do I say V that 
 an idol sacrifice is any thing, or that an idol is any thing ? But 
 what the gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to demons, and not to 
 God ; and I do not wish you to be partakers with demons. You 
 cannot drink tlie Lord's cup and the cup of demons ; you cannot 
 partake at the Lord's table and the table of demons. Do we pro- 
 voke the Lord to anger ? Are we stronger than he V 
 
 C All things are lawful, but all things are not expedient; all 
 things are lawful, but all things do not edify. Let no one seek iiis 
 own but the good of another. Whatever is sold in the market 
 
I CORINTIUANS, V. 283 
 
 eat, asking no questions for conscience' sake ; for the earth is the 
 Lord's and all it contains. But if an unbeliever invites you and 
 you wish to go, eat whatever is set before you, asking no questions 
 for conscience' sake. But if any one says to you, This has been 
 oifercd to an idol, eat not for his sake that informed you, and for 
 conscience* sake. I mean not your conscience, but that of the 
 other. For why is my freedom limited by the conscience of an- 
 other ? If I partake with thanks, why am I blamed for that for 
 which I give thanks ? "WTiether then you eat or drink, or what- 
 ever you do, do all to the glory of God. Be without offense both 
 to Jews and Greeks, and the church of God, as I also please all in 
 all things, not seeking my own profit but that of many, that they 
 may be saved. Be followers of me as I also am of Christ. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 PUBLIC WOUSUIP, THE LOUD'S SUPPER. 
 
 1 I COMMEND you, brothers, that you have remembered all 
 my [instructions], and that you retain the traditions as I delivered 
 them to you. But I wish you to know that the head of every man 
 is Christ, and the head of the woman, the man, and the head of 
 Christ, God. Every man praying or prophesying with his head 
 covered disgraces his head. But every woman praying or proj)lie- 
 sying with her head uncovered disgraces her head ; for it is one 
 and the same as if she was shaved. For if a woman is not veiled 
 then let her hair be cut off; but if it is disgraceful for a woman to 
 have her hair cut off", or to be shaved, let her wear a veil. 
 
 2 For a man ought not to cover his head, being an image and 
 glory of God ; but the woman is a glory of man. For man is not 
 of woman, but woman of man ; for man also was not created be- 
 cause of the woman, but woman because of the man. For this 
 reason ought the woman to have a power [veil] on her head be- 
 cause of the angels. But neither is woman without man, nor man 
 Avithout woman in the Lord ; for as the woman is of the man, so 
 also the man is through the woman, ])ut all things are from God. 
 Judge of yourselves ; is it becoming that a woman should pray to 
 God unveiled ? Does not nature herself teach you that if a man 
 wears long Iiair it is a disgrace to him ? but if a woman wears 
 
284 I COMNTHIANS, V. 
 
 long hair it is her glory ; for the hair is given her for a covering. 
 But if any one is disposed to be contentious, we have no such cus- 
 tom neither have the churches of God. 
 
 3 But I tell you this, not to praise you, that jou come together 
 not for the better but for the worse. For first, when you come 
 together in an assembly, I hear that there are divisions among j-ou, 
 and some part of it I believe. For it is necessary that there 
 should be heresies among you, that the approved may be man- 
 ifest among you. When you come together therefore, it is not 
 to eat the Lord's snpi)er, for each one in eating takes his 
 supper before the rest, and one is hungry and another drunk. 
 Have you not [food] to eat and drink at your houses ? or do you 
 despise the church of God, and shame those who have not [houses] ? 
 What shall I say to you '? Shall I commend you ? In this I com- 
 mend you not. 
 
 4 For I received of the Lord, what I also delivered to you ; 
 that on the night in which lie was betrayed, the Lord Jesus took 
 bread and giving thanks broke, and said. This is my body, which 
 is for you ; this do in remembrance of me. In like manner also 
 the cup, after supper, saying. This cup is the new covenant 
 [sealed] with my blood ; this do, as often as you drink, in remi'm- 
 brance of me. For as often as you eat this bread and drink this 
 cuj), you declare the Lord's death till he comes. So that whoever 
 eats this bread or drinks this cup of the Lord unworthily, is guilty 
 of the body and blood of the Lord. But let a man prove himself, 
 and so let him eat of the bread and drink of the cuj) ; for he eats 
 and di-inks judgment to himself, who eats and drinks not discern- 
 ing the body. 
 
 5 For this reason many are weak and sick among 3-ou and some 
 sleep. For if we judged ourselves we should not be judged; but 
 being judged, we are chastened by the Lord, that we may not be 
 condemned with the world. Therefore, my brothers, when }ou 
 come together to eat, wait one for another. If any one is hungry 
 let him eat at home, that you come not together for judgment. 
 The other things I will arrange when I come. 
 
I CORLNTinANS, VI. 285 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 SPIRITUAL GIFTS. 
 
 1 And I wish you not to be ignorant, brothers, of the spiritual 
 gifts. You know that when you were gentiles, you followed dumb 
 idols as you were led. I assure you, therefore, that no one speak- 
 ing by the Spirit of God calls Jesus an accursed thing, and no 
 one can call Jesus Lord, except by the Holy Spirit. 
 
 2 And there are diversities of gifts but the same Spirit ; and 
 there are diversities of services and the same Lord ; and there 
 are diversities of operations and the same God, who performs 
 all things in all. But a manifestation of the Spirit is given 
 to each one for a useful puqiose. For to one is given by the Spirit 
 a word of wisdom, and to another a word of knowledge by the 
 same Spirit, and to another faith by the same Spirit, and to an- 
 other gifts of performing cures by the same Spirit, and to another 
 the performance of mighty works, and to another prophecy, and to 
 another discrimination of spirits, and to another diflerent tongues, 
 and to another an interpretation of tongues; but all these [works] 
 performs one and the same Spirit, distributing to each in particular 
 as it wills. 
 
 3 For as the body is one and has many members, and all the 
 members of the body being many are one body, so also is Christ ; 
 for we have all been baptized with one Spirit to one body, whether 
 Jews or Greeks, whether servants or freemen, and have all been 
 made to drink one Spirit. For the body also is not one member 
 but many. If tlie foot says. Because I am not a hand I am not of 
 the body, is it therefore not of the body V and if the ear says, Be- 
 cause I am not an c}-e I am not of the body, is it therefore not of 
 the l)ody ? If the whole body was an eye, where would be the 
 bearing V If the whole was a hearing, where would be the smell- 
 ing ? But now God has placed tlie members each one of them in 
 tlie body, as he pleased. But if all were one member, where 
 would be the body ? But now there are many members, but one 
 body. Tlie eye cannot say to the hand, I have no need of you, 
 or again, the head to the feet, I have no need of you ; but much 
 more those members of the body which seem to be weak are neces- 
 sary, and those which we esteem to be less honorable members of 
 
286 I CORINTrnANS, VI. 
 
 the body, on these we bestow more abundant honor, and our un- 
 comely members have more abundant comeliness, for our comely 
 ones, have no need. But God has commingled the body, giving 
 more abundant honor to that part which was lacking, that there 
 should be no schism in the body, but that the members should have 
 the same care one for another. And if one member suffers, all 
 the members suffer with it ; and if one member is glorified, all the 
 members rejoice with it. 
 
 4 And you are a body of Christ, and members in particular. 
 And God has set some in the church, first apostles, secondly proph- 
 ets, thirdly teachers, then powers, then gifts of performing cures, 
 aids, governments, dilferent tongues. Are all apostles ? are all 
 prophets ? are all teachers ? are all powers ? have all gifts of per- 
 forming cures ? do all speak with tongues ? do all interpret ? But 
 desire earnestly the best gifts : and I will still more fully show you 
 the way. 
 
 5 If I speak with the tongues of men and of angels and have 
 not love, I am a sounding brass and a tinkling cymbal. And if I 
 haA'e prophecy, and understand all mysteries, and all knowledge, 
 and if I have all faith so as to remove mountains, and have not 
 love, I am nothing. And if I deal out all my pro[)erty to feed the 
 poor, and if I deliver my body to be burned, and have not love, I 
 shall not be ])rofitcd. 
 
 6 Love suffers long and is kind; love envies not; love is not 
 boastful, is not puffed up, does not behave unbecomingly, seeks not 
 her own, is not easily ])rovoked, devises not evil, rejoices not in 
 wickedness, but rejoices in the truth ; bears all things, believes all 
 things, liojjcs for all things, and endures all things. 
 
 7 Love never fails ; but if there are j)rophecies, they shall pass 
 away ; if tongues, they shall cease ; if knowledge, it sliall pa.'^s 
 away. And we know in part and we prophesy in part ; when the 
 perfect has come, that which is in part shall pass away. When 
 I was a child, I spoke as a child, I thought as a child, I reasoned 
 as a child ; when I became a man I put away childish things. For 
 now we sec by a mirror darkly, but then we shall see face to face ; 
 now I know in part, but then I shall know fully as I also am 
 known. And now remain faith, hope, love, these three ; but the 
 greatest of these is love. 
 
 8 Cherish love, and be earnestly desirous of spiritual gifls, but 
 
I CORINTHIANS, VI. 287 
 
 rather that you may prophesy. For he that speaks with a tongue 
 speaks not to men but to God ; for no one understands him, but 
 in spirit he speaks mysteries ; but he that prophesies speaks to 
 men to edification and exhortation and consolation. He that speaks 
 with a tongue edifies himself; but he that prophesies edifies an as- 
 sembly. I wish you all to speak with tongues, but rather that you 
 should prophesy ; and he that prophesies is greater than he that 
 speaks with tongues, unless he interprets, that the assembly may 
 receive edification. 
 
 9 But now, brothers, if I come to you speaking with tongues, 
 what shall I profit you, unless I speak to you by a revelation, or 
 by a knowledge, or by a prophecy, or by a doctrine ? So of irra- 
 tional objects making a sound, whether a flute ur harp ; if it makes 
 no distinction of sounds, how shall it be known what is played on 
 the flute or harp ? For also if the trumpet gives an uncertain 
 sound, who will prepare himself for the battle ? So also you by a 
 tongue if }'0u utter a word not easily understood, how shall it be 
 known what is spoken ? for you will speak to the air. There are 
 perhaps as many kinds of voices in the world, and no one is with- 
 out significance ; if therefore I do not know the meaning of the 
 voice, I shall be to him that speaks a barbarian, and he that speaks 
 will be a barbarian to me. So also you, since you are earnestly 
 desirous of spirits [spiritual gifts], seek to abound for the edifica- 
 tion of the cluu-ch. Let him therefore that speaks with a tongue 
 pray that he may interpret. For if I pray with a tongue, my 
 spirit prays, but my understanding is vmfruitful. What then is 
 [to be done] ? I will pray with the spirit, I wiU pray also with 
 the understanding; I will sing \nih the spirit, I will sing also with 
 the understanding; since if you bless with the spirit, how shall he 
 that occuj)ies the place of the unlearned say, Amen, to your 
 thanksgiving, since he knows not what you say ? For you indeed 
 give thanks well; but the o'her is not edified. I thank God I 
 speak with a tongue more than }ou all ; but in an assembly I liad 
 rather speak five words with my understanding, that I may also 
 teach others, than ten thousand words in a tongue. 
 
 1 Brothers, be not children in understanding, but in malice be 
 children, and in understanding be perfect men. For it is written 
 in the law. With other tongues and with other lips will I speak to 
 this people, and so they shall not understand me, says the Lord 
 
288 I CORINTinANS, VH. 
 
 Ton<iues therefore are a sisn, not for believers but for unbelievers, 
 but prophecy is not for unbelievers but for believers. If, there- 
 fore, the whole church comes together, and all speak with tongues, 
 and there come in the unlearned and unbelieving, will they not say 
 that you are mad ? But if all prophesy, and there comes in an 
 unbeliever or an unlearned man, he is convinced by all, he is ex- 
 amined by all, and the secrets of his heart are made manifest, and 
 so falling down on his face he worsiiips God, declaring that God is 
 really among you. 
 
 11 "What then is [to be done] brothers? "\Micn you come 
 together, each one of you has a psalm, has a doctrine, has a 
 revelation, has an interpretation ; let all things be done for edi- 
 fication. If any one speaks with a tongue, let it be l)y two or at 
 most by three, and by turns, and let one interpret; and if there is 
 no interpreter, let him be silent in the assembly, and let him speak 
 to himself and to God. Let two or three prophets speak, and let 
 the rest judge ; but if any thing is revealed to another sitting 
 by, let the first be silent. For you can all prophesy one by one, 
 that all may learn, and all be comforted. And the spiiits of 
 prophets are subject to the prophets ; for God is not [the friend] 
 of disorder but of peace. 
 
 12 As in all tlie churches of the saints, let your women keep 
 silence in tlie assemblies; for it is not permitted to them to speak, 
 but to be in subjection, as the law also says. But if they wish to 
 learn any thing, hit them ask their husbands at home; for it is a 
 shame for a woman to speak in an assembly. Did tiie word of 
 God go out from you, or did it come to you alone ? 
 
 13 If any one thinks he is a proj)het, or a spiritual man, let 
 him acknowledge the [things] which I write to you, that ihey arc 
 the Lord's; but if any one is ignorant, let him be ignorant. 
 Therefore, brothers, desire earnestly to prophesy, and forbid not 
 to speak with tongues; but let all things be done becomingly 
 and in order. 
 
 CHAFER VII. 
 
 TIIK IJKSUIIKKCTION OK TIIK DKAD. 
 
 1 I DixLAKK to you, brothers, the gospel wliich I preached to 
 you, whicli you also received, in which also you stand, by which 
 
I CORmTinANS, Vn. 289 
 
 also vou are savcfl, if you adhere to the word we preached to you, 
 unions indeed you believed in vain. For I delivered to you at 
 first, what I also received, that Christ died for our sins according 
 to the Scriptures, and that he was buried, and that he rose on the 
 third day according to the Scriptures, and that he appeared to Ce- 
 phas, then to the twelve. Afterwards he appeared to more than five 
 hundred brothers at once, of whom the most continue even to the 
 present time, but some have fallen asleep. Then he appeared to 
 James, then to all the apostles, and last of all he appeared to me 
 also, as one born out of due time. For I am the least of the 
 apostles, and am not worthy to be called an apostle, because I 
 persecuted the church of God ; but by the grace of God I am what 
 I am, and his grace to me was not in vain, but I labored more 
 abundantly than they all, but not I but the grace of God with 
 me. AVliether therefore it is I or they, so we preach, and so you 
 believed. 
 
 2 But if Christ is preached that he was raised from the dead, 
 how say some among you that tlicre is no resurrection of the 
 dead ? But if there is not a resurrection of the dead, Christ has not 
 been raised ; and if Christ has not been raised, then both our preach- 
 ing is vain, and jour faith also vain ; and we are found also false 
 witnesses of God, because we testified in regard to God that he 
 raised up Christ, whom he raised not up if indeed the dead are 
 not raised. For if the dead are not raised, Christ was not raised ; 
 and if Christ was not raised, your faith is vain, you are yet in 
 your sins, and those then who have fallen asleep In Christ have 
 perished. If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all 
 men most miserable. 
 
 3 But now Christ has been raised from the dead, a first fruit 
 of those that have slept. For since by a man came death, by a 
 man also came the resurrection of the dead. For as in Adam all 
 die, so in Christ also shall all be made alive. But each one in his 
 own order; Christ a first fruit, then those who are Christ's at hia 
 coming ; then is the end, when he delivers up the kingdom to the 
 God and Father, when he will destroy every principality and every 
 authority and power. For Jie must reign till he has put all ene- 
 mies under his feet. The last enemy, death, shall be destroyed, 
 for lie put all things under his feet. But when he says that all 
 things are put under liim, it is clear that he Is excepted who puts 
 
 25 
 
200 I CORmTHIANS, VH. 
 
 all tlilncrs under him ; and vrhon all thinps have been put under 
 him, then will the Son also himself be subject to him that put all 
 things under him, that God may be all in all. 
 
 4 Else -what will they do who are baptized for the dead, if 
 the dead rise not at all ? and why are they baptized for them ? 
 Why also do we encounter danger every hour ? By the joy on 
 account of you v/hich I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die daily. 
 If after the manner of men I have fought with beasts at Ephesus, 
 of what advantage is it to me ? If the dead rise not, let us eat 
 and drink, for to-morrow Ave die. Be not deceived ; evil compan- 
 ionships corrupt good morals. Awake to righteousness and sin 
 not ; for some have not a knowledge of God. I speak to your 
 shame. 
 
 5 But some one will say, How are the dead raised up ? and 
 ■with what body do they come ? Foolish man, what you sow is 
 not made alive unless it dies ; and what you sow, you sow not 
 the body which shall be, but the naked grain, it may be of wlicat, 
 or some of the other grains; but God gives it a body as he pleases, 
 and to each of the grains its own body. All flesh is not the same 
 flesh ; but there is one flesh of men, and another flesh of beasts, 
 and another flesh of birds, and another of fishes. And there are 
 heavenly bodies and earthly bodies ; but the glory of the lieavenly 
 is one, and of the earthly another. There is one glory of the sun, 
 and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars ; for 
 star differs from star in glory. So also is the resurrection of the 
 dead. It is sown in destruction, it is raised in indestructibleness ; it 
 is sown in dishonor, it is raised in glory ; it is sown in weakness, it 
 is raised in power ; it is sown a natural body, it is raised a spirit- 
 ual body. If there is a natural body, there is also a spiritual 
 body. And tluis it is written ; The first man Adam became a liv- 
 ing soul ; the last Adam is a life-giving spirit. But the spiritual 
 ■was not firet, but the natural ; then the spiritual. The first man 
 was from the eartli, earthly, the second man is from heaven. 
 Like the earthly, such also are the earthly ; and like the heavenly, 
 such also arc the heavenly ; and as we have borne tlie image of 
 the earthly, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly. 
 
 6 But I say this, brothers, that flesli and blood cannot inherit 
 the kingdom of (jod, nor sliall destruction inherit indestructil)leiiess. 
 Behold, I tell you a mystery ; we shall not all sleep, but we shall all 
 
I COEINTmANS, Vni. 291 
 
 be changed, in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last 
 trumpet; for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead be raised, 
 indestructible, and we shall be changed. For this destructible must 
 put on iudestructibleness, and this mortal must put on immortal- 
 ity. And when this destructible has put on indestructibleness, and 
 this mortal has put on immortality, then shall the word be accom- 
 plished that is written ; Death was swallowed up in victory. Where, 
 death, is your sting ? where, death, is your victory ? And the 
 sting of death is sin, and the power of sin is the law; but thanks 
 be to God who gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 Therefore, my beloved brothers, be steadfast, immovable, always 
 abounding in the work of the Lord, knowing that your labor is 
 not in vain in the Lord. 
 
 CHAPTER Vm. 
 
 CHARITABLE COLLECTIONS, TIMOTHY, APOLLOS, FAMILY OF 
 STEPHANAS, SALUTATIONS. 
 
 1 Concerning the collection for the saints, as I directed the 
 churches of Galatia, so also do you. On the first day of the week 
 let each one of you lay aside by himself in store as God has pros- 
 pered him, that there may be no collections made when I come. 
 And when I come, whom you shall approve, these will I send with 
 letters to carry your charity to Jerusalem ; and if it seems best 
 that I should go, they shall go witli me. And I will come to you 
 when I i)ass through Macedonia; for I will pass through Macedonia 
 and perhaps remain and s])end the winter, that you may send me 
 forward wherever I go. For I do not wish now to see you by the 
 way ; for I hope to continue some time with you, if the Lord per- 
 mits. But I will remain at Ephesus till Pentecost, for a great 
 and effectual door is opened to me, and there are many adver- 
 saries. 
 
 2 If Timothy comes, see that he is with you without fear, for he 
 pei'forms the work of the Lord, as I also do ; let no one therefore 
 despise him. But send him forwai'd in peace, that he may come 
 to me; for I look for him with the brothers. 
 
 3 But concerning Apollos the brother, I have exhorted him 
 much to come to you with the brothers ; but he was entirely indis- 
 
292 II CORINTHIAN'S, I. 
 
 posed to come now, but he will come ■when he has a convenient 
 time. 
 
 4 Be watchful, stand firm in the faith, be manly, be strong, let 
 all your [works] be in love. 
 
 5 And I exhort you, brothers, know the family of Stephanas, 
 for it is a first fruit of Achaia, and they devoted themselves to 
 serving the saints; that you also be in subjection to such, and to 
 every one that works and labors with us. I am glad of the coming 
 of Stephanas and Fortunatus and Achaiacus, for they supplied 
 your lack, and refreshed my spirit and yours. Know therefore 
 such. 
 
 6 The churches of Asia salute you. Aquila and Priscilla sa- 
 lute you much in the Lord, with the assembly [church] at their 
 house. All the brothers salute you. Salute one another with a 
 holy kiss. 
 
 7 The salutation with my hand, Paul's. If any one is not a 
 friend to the Lord, let him be accursed. The Lord comes. 
 Tlie grace of the Lord Jesus be with you. My love be with you 
 all in Christ Jesus. 
 
 SECOND EPISTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS. 
 
 PiiiLlPPi, A.D. 58. (Acts, IG: L) 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 THE apostle's love of the COUIMTUIANS, niS TRIALS, 
 1II3 DESIGN TO VISIT TIIEM, HIS FORMER LETTER, ETC. 
 
 1 Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and 
 Timothy the brother, to the church of God which is at Corinth, 
 with all the saints who are in all Achaia. Grace be to you, and 
 peace from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 2 Blessed be the God and lather of our Lord Jesus Christ, the 
 Father of mercies and God of all comfort, who comforts us in all 
 our afilictlon, that we may be able to comfort those in every afHic- 
 tion witii the comfort with which we ourselves are comforted by 
 God, l)ecause as Christ's sufl'crings abound in us, so also through 
 Christ does our comfort abound. And if we are afflicted, it is for 
 your comfort and salvation, wrought by a patient endurance c. 
 
n CORINTmANS, I. 293 
 
 the same sufferings which we also suffer, and our hope for you is 
 strong ; and if we arc comforted, it is for your comfort and salva- 
 tion, knowing that as jou are partakers of the sufferings so you 
 are also of the comfort. 
 
 3 For we wish you not to be ignorant, brothers, of our afflic- 
 tion which befell us in Asia, that we were exceedingly oppressed 
 beyond our power, so that we despaired even of life ; but we had 
 the sentence of death in ourselves, that we might not trust in our- 
 selves, but in God who raises the dead, who delivered us from so 
 great a death and will deliver, in whom we hope that he will also still 
 deliver, you also striving together for us in prayer, that thanks 
 may be rendered for us by many persons for the gift bestowed on 
 us by many. 
 
 4 For this is our rejoicing ; the testimony of our conscience that 
 in purity and g'odly sincerity, not with a carnal wisdom, but with 
 a divine grace, we have conducted ourselves in the world, and 
 most abunilantly towards you. For we do not write to you 
 of other things, but of what you read and acknowledge ; and I 
 hope you will also acknowledge to the end, as you have also 
 acknowledged us in part, that we are your rejoicing as you also 
 are ours in the day of the Lord Jesus. 
 
 5 And in this confidence I wished to come to you before, that 
 you might have a second benefit, and to pass by you into Mace- 
 donia, and to come again from Macedonia to you, and by you to 
 be sent forward to Judea. Wishing this therefore, did I use 
 lightness V or what I wish do I wish according to the flesh, that 
 with me there may be the yes, yes, and the no, no ? But as God 
 is faitliful, our word to you was not yes and no. For Jesus Christ, 
 the Son of God, who was preached among you by us, by me and 
 Silvanus and Timothy, was not yes and no, but was yes in him; 
 for all the promises of God, the yes in him, and the Amen in him, are 
 for glory to God by us. And he that establishes us with you in 
 Christ, and has anointed us, is God, \yho has also sealed us and 
 given us the pledge of the Spirit in our hearts. 
 
 G But I call God to witness on my soul, that to spare you I 
 have not yet come to Corinth. Not that we are lords of yoiu- 
 faith, but co-laborers of your joy ; for you stand firm by the 
 faitli. But I dctcnnined this with myself, not to come again to you 
 in sorrow ; for if I grieve you, who is he that gladdens me but he 
 
29-1 n CORINTHIANS, I. 
 
 that is jirieved by me ? And I -wrote the same to you that coming 
 I might not have sorrow lor those in wliora I ought to have joy, 
 having trusted in you all that my joy is the joy of you all. For 
 I wrote to you in much affliction and distress of mind with many 
 tears, not that you should be gi-ieved, but that you might know 
 the love which I have abundantly for you. 
 
 7 But if any one has caused grief, he has not grieved me, but 
 in part, that I may not be hard upon you, [has grieved you] all. 
 Sufficient for such a one is this rebuke by many ; so that on the 
 other hand you ought to forgive and comfort him, that he may not 
 be overwhelmed with excessive sorrow. I exhort you, therefore, 
 to confirm your love to him ; tor I wrote for this purpose, that I 
 might know the proof of you, whether you are obedient in all 
 things. But whom you favor I also will favor ; for what favor I 
 have shown, if I have shown any favor, has beerr for your sakes, 
 in the presence of Christ, that we may not be circumvented by 
 Satan ; for we are not ignorant of his devices. 
 
 8 But when I came to Troas for the gospel of Christ, and a 
 door was opened to me by the Lord, I had no rest in my spirit 
 from not finding Titus my brother; but leaving them I went to 
 Macedonia. But thanks be to God, avIio always triumphs over us 
 in Christ and reveals the odor of his knowledge by us in every 
 place ; for we are a sweet odor of Christ to God, in the saved and 
 in the lost, in one an odor of death to death, and in the other an 
 odor of life to life. And who is sufficient for these things? For 
 we are not as many, who adulterate the word of God, [for gain]; 
 but as of sincerity, but as of God, we speak before God in 
 Christ. 
 
 9 Do we begin again to commend ourselves ? or need we, as 
 some, commendatory epistles to you or from you ? You are our 
 epistle, written by our hearts, known and read by all men, for you 
 are manifestly an epistle of Christ delivered by us, written not 
 with ink but with the Spirit of the living God, not on tablets of stone 
 but on tablets of hearts of flesh. And we have such confidence 
 through Jesus Christ in God ; not that we are sufficient of ourselves 
 to reason out any thing as of ourselves, but our sufficiency is of God, 
 who also has made us able ministers of the new covenant, not of the 
 writing but of the spirit ; for the writing kills, but the spirit makes 
 alive. 
 
n CORINTHIANS, I. 295 
 
 10 But if the ministry of death engraved in a writing on stones was 
 glorious, so that the children of Israel could not look steadily at 
 the face of JNIoses on account of the brightness of his face, which 
 passed away, how shall not the ministry of the spirit be glorious ? 
 For if the ministry of condemnation was a glory, much more will the 
 ministry of righteousness abound in glory. For that wlilch was 
 made glorious was not glorious In this respect, on account of the sur- 
 passing glory. For if that which has passed away was with glory, 
 much more will that which continues be in glory. 
 
 11 Having therefore this hope we use great boldness, and not 
 as Moses put a vail on his face that the children of Israel might 
 not see to the end of that which has passed away ; but their minds 
 were blinded. For to this day In reading the old covenant the 
 same vail remains, not taken away because It Is taken away In 
 Christ ; but to this day when Closes is read a vail hes upon their 
 minds ; but when they turn to the Lord the vail Is taken away. 
 And the Lord Is the Spirit ; and where the Spirit of the Lord is 
 there Is liberty. And we all with unvalled face beholding as in a 
 glass the glory of the Lord, are transformed Into the same likeness, 
 from glory to glory, as by the Spirit of the Lord. 
 
 1 2 Therefore, having this ministry, as we have obtained mercy 
 we faint not, but have renounced the hidden things of shame, not 
 walking in craftiness nor handling the word of God deceitfully, 
 but commending ourselves by the manifestation of the truth to 
 every conscience of men before God. But If our gospel Is vailed 
 It Is vailed among the lost, In whom the god of this life has blinded 
 the minds of the unbeheving, that the light of the gospel of the glory 
 of Christ, who is the likeness of God, may not shine. For we 
 preach not ourselves but Christ Jesus the Lord, and ourselves 
 your servants for Jesus' sake. For God who commanded the light 
 to shine out of darkness, has shone In our hearts to give us the 
 light of the knowledge of the glory of God In the face of Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 13 But we have this treasure In earthen vessels, that the excel- 
 lency of the power may be of God and not of us, being aflllcted In 
 every thing but not distressed, being perplexed but not in despair, 
 being persecuted but not deserted, being cast down but not 
 destroyed, always carrying about the death of Jesus in the 
 body, that tne life of Jesus may also be manifested In our bodies. 
 
296 n CORINTHIANS, I. 
 
 For we who live are always delivered to death for Jesus' sake, that 
 the lite also of Jesus may be made manifest in our mortal flesh. 
 So that death works in us, but life in you. And having the same 
 spirit of faith, according as it is written, I believed, therefore I 
 spoke, we also believe and therefore speak, knowing that he who 
 raised up the Lord Jesus will also raise us up with Jesus, and pre- 
 sent us with you. For all things are for your sakes, that the abund- 
 ant grace may abound through the thanksgiving of many to the 
 glory of God. 
 
 14 Wherefore we faint not, but if our outward man is destroyed 
 our inward man is renewed day by day. For the light affliction 
 which is for a moment, works out for us more abundantly an 
 eternal weight of glory, while we look not on the things which are 
 seen but on the things which are not seen ; for the things which 
 are seen^re for a time, but those which are unseen are eternal. 
 
 15 For we know that if our earthly house of this tabernacle 
 was destroyed, we have an edifice from God, a house not made 
 with hand.-^, etornal in the heavens. For in this we also groan, 
 earnestly <losirIng to put on our dwelling which is from heaven, if 
 indeed also having put it on we may not be found nalved. For 
 being in tliis tabernacle we groan, being burdened, because we 
 do not wish to put it off, but to put on [the other], that the mortal 
 may be swallowed up by life. And he that has made us for this 
 is God, who has given us the pledge of the Spirit. Being always 
 confident therefore, and knowing that while we are present in the 
 body we are absent from the Lord, — we walk by faith, not by 
 sight ; — but we are confident, and are pleased rather to be absent 
 fiom tlie body and to be present with the Lord. AVherefore also 
 we strive, whether present or absent, to be well pleasing to him. 
 For we must all appear before the tribunal of Christ, that each one 
 may receive through the body for what he has done, whether it is 
 good or evil. 
 
 IG Knowing therefore the fear of the Lord we persuade men, 
 but are made manifest to God ; and I liope also to be made mani- 
 fest in your consciences. For we do not again commend ourselves 
 to you, but give you occasion to glory on our account, that you 
 may have something for those that glory in appearance and not in 
 heart. For if we are beside ourselves it is for (iod ; and if we are 
 Bober it is (or you. For the love of Christ constrains us, judging 
 
n CORINTHIANS, I. 297 
 
 tins, that if one died for all then were all dead ; and he died for 
 all, that those who live shouhl no more live for themselves but for 
 him that died for them and rose again. So that from henceforth 
 we know no man after the flesh ; and if we have known Christ 
 after the flesh, we now know him no more. So that if any one is 
 in Christ he is a new creation ; old things have passed away, 
 behold, all things have become new. And all things are of God, 
 who has reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ, and given us the 
 ministry of the reconciliation, to wit, that God was in Chi-ist recon- 
 ciling the world to himself, not imputing to them their offenses, 
 and has given to us the word of reconciliation. We are embassa- 
 doi-s therefore for Christ, as though God besotight you by us ; we 
 pray you, for Christ, be reconciled to God. For he made him who 
 knew no sin to be sin for us, that we might become God's righteous- 
 ness in him. 
 
 1 7 And being also co-laborers we exhort you not to receive the 
 grace of God in vain, — for he says. In an acceptable time I heard 
 you, and in a day of salvation I helped you ; behold, now is an 
 acceptable time, behold, now is a day of salvation, — giving no 
 olfense in any thing, that the ministry may not be blamed, but in 
 every thing commending ourselves as ministers of God, in great 
 patience, in afflictions, in necessities, in distresses, in stripes, in 
 imprisonments, in dissensions, in labors, in watchings, in fastings, 
 in purity, in knowledge, in long-suffViring, in kindness, in the Holy 
 Spirit, in love unfeigned, in the word of truth, in the power of 
 God ; with the arms of righteousness on the right hand and on the 
 left, with honor and dishonor, with evil report and good report ; as 
 deceivers and true, as unknown and well-known, as dying and 
 behold we live, as chastened and not killed, as grieving but always 
 rejoicing, as poor but making many rich, as having nothing and 
 possessing all things. 
 
 18 Our mouth is opened to you, Corinthians, our heart is en- 
 larged ; you are not straitened in us, but you are straitened in 
 your own souls ; and now as a return of benefits, I speak as to 
 children, do you also be enlarged. 
 
 19 Be not uncfiually yoked with unbelievers ; for what partici- 
 pation has righteousness with wickedness ? or what connnunion 
 has light with darkness? and what agreement has Christ with 
 Bcliar, or what part has a believer with an unbeliever? and 
 
298 n CORLNTHIANS, I. 
 
 what agreement has a temple of God with idols ? For you are a 
 temple of the livin;^' God ; as God said, 1 will dwell in them, and I 
 will walk in them, and I will be to them a Cjod and they shall be 
 to me a people, (io out therefore from among them, and be sepa- 
 rate, says the Lord, and touch not the impure ; and I will receive 
 you, and will be to you a father, and you shall be to me sons and 
 daughters, says the Lord Almighty. Having therefore these prom- 
 ises, beloved, let us purify ourselves from every defdement of the 
 flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God. 
 
 20 Receive us; we have injured no one, we have destroyed 
 no one, we have defrauded no one. I say this not to condemn you, 
 for I have said before that you are in our hearts both to die and 
 live together. 1 have great boldness towards you, and great glory- 
 ing on your account ; I am full of comfort, I have a super-abound- 
 ing joy in all our afflictions. For when we came into Macedonia 
 our flesh had no I'est, but we were distressed on every hand; 
 without were conflicts, within fears; but God who comforts the 
 humble comforted us by the coming of Titus ; and not only by his 
 coming but also by the comlbrt with which he was comlbrted on your 
 account, telling us of your great desire, jour deep sorrow, your zeal 
 for me, so that I rather rejoiced. For if I even grieved you by 
 the epistle, I do not repent, though I did repent ; for because I see 
 that the epistle grieved j'ou but for a time, now I rejoice, not that 
 you were grieved, but that you grieved to a change of mind ; for 
 you were grieved in a godly manner, to sufler injury from us in 
 nothing. For godly sorrow produces a change of mind to salva- 
 tion not to be repented of; but the sorrow of the world produces 
 death. For behold, this same thing, that you grieved in a godly man- 
 ner, how great diligence it produced in you, what a defense, what 
 indignation, what fear, what desire, what zeal, Avhat a punishment ! 
 In every thing }0u proved yourselves to be clear in this matter. 
 
 21 If theiefore I wrote to you, it was not on account of him 
 that did the wrong, nor on account of him that suflered wrong, but 
 that our diligence in your behalf might be manifest before God. 
 On this account we were comforted. And in addition to our com- 
 fort, we rejoiced more abundantly for the joy of Titus, because his 
 spirit was refreshed by you all ; for if 1 had boasted of you to him 
 I was not ashamed, but as we said all things to you in trutii, so also 
 the boasting of you to Titus was truth. And his aflection is moro 
 
U COEINTinANS, H. t.^99 
 
 abundant for you, remembering the obedience of you all, Low with 
 fear and trembling you received him. I rty'oice that I have confi- 
 dence in you in every thing. 
 
 CHAPTER n. 
 
 A CONTRIBUTION SOLICITED FOR THE SAINTS AT JERUSALEM, 
 
 1 And I make known to you, brothers, the grace of God given 
 to the churches of INIacedonia, that in much trying affliction the 
 abundance of their joy and their deep poverty abounded to the 
 riches of their hberality. For according to their ability, I testify, 
 and beyond their ability, of their own accord, with much entreaty 
 tliey desired of us the favor of a participation in the service to the 
 saints ; and not as we hoped, but they first gave themselves to the 
 Lord and to us by the will of God, so that we requested Titus, as he 
 before began, that he would complete also this charity with you. But 
 as you abound in every thing, in faith, and speech, and knoAvledge, 
 and in all diligence, and in your love for us, [we desire] that you 
 may abound in this grace also. 
 
 2 I do not speak by command, but on account of the diligence 
 of otliers, and to prove the genuineness of your love ; for you know 
 the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that for your sakes he became 
 poor, though rich, that you by his poverty might be rich. And in 
 this case I give an opinion ; for this is expedient for you, who 
 began before to act in this matter and to act willingly a year ago. 
 And now, tlierefore, perform the doing also, that as there was a 
 readiness to will, so also there may be a performance from what 
 you have. For if tliere is a willing mind, a man is acceptable ac- 
 cording to what he has, and not according to wliat he has not. 
 Not that others may be relieved and you burdened, but that there 
 may be an equality ; that at tlie present time your abundance may 
 supply tlicir deficiency, and that their abundance may supply your 
 deficiencj", that there may be an equality, as it is written ; lie that 
 [gathered] much had nothing over, and he that [gathered] little 
 had no deficiency. 
 
 3 Hut thanks be to God, who put this care for you into the 
 heart of Titus, for he received the exhortation, and being extremely 
 diligent went to you of his OAvn accord. And we sent willi him 
 
300 n coRmTinANs, n. 
 
 the brother, whose praise in the gospel is in all the ehurches, and 
 not only so, but he has also been chosen by the churehes as our 
 travelling companion in this charity ministered by us for the glory 
 of the same Lord and our promptitude, guarding against this, that 
 no one may blame us in this abundance administered by us; for 
 we provide things honorable not only before the I^ord, but also 
 before men. And we have sent with them our brother, whom 
 we have otT:en proved in many services to be diligent, and who is 
 now much more diligent from the great confidence in you. If [any 
 one intjuires] respecting Titus, he is my companion and co- 
 laborer tor you ; if our brothers, they are apostles of churches and 
 the glory of Christ. Show them therefbre the proof of your love, 
 and of our boasting of you before the churches. 
 
 4 For concerning the service for the saints it is superfluous forme 
 to write to you ; for I know your readiness, of which I boasted in your 
 behalf to the INIacedonians that Achaia was ready a year ago, and 
 your zeal has excited ma:i y. Uut I sent the brothei-s, that our boast- 
 ing of you may not be in xn'm in this ri'spcct, as I said you were 
 prepared, lest if the RLu'cdonians should come with me and (ind 
 you unprepared, wc, not to say you, should be ashamed of this con- 
 fidence. I thought it necessary, therefore, to exhort the brothers 
 to go to you before, and to make ready your free gift before an- 
 nounced, that it may be ready as a free gift and not as an exaction. 
 
 5 And [consider] this, He that sows sparingly shall reap also 
 sparingly, and he that sows liberally shall reap also liberally. Let 
 each one contribute as he chooses in his heart, not with regret or 
 from necessity ; for (Jod loves a cheerful giver. And (jod is able 
 to make every favor abound to you, that having always every 
 sufhciency in every thing you may abound in every good work ; 
 as it is written. He scattered abroad, he gave to the poor, iiis 
 righteousness continues forever. And may he that supplies seed 
 to the sower and bread for eating multi{)ly your grain, and 
 increase the products of your righteousness ; that jou may be 
 enriched in every thing for all liberality, which produces 
 through us thanksgiving to God. For the ])erformance of this 
 service not oidy sup])lies the need of the saints, but also abounds 
 with the thanksgivings of many to God; [they] glorifying (Jod on 
 account of the proof" of this ministry for your ])rol'ess('(l siibjcciion to 
 the gospel of Christ and the liberality of the contriijulion to iliem 
 
n coRiNTmANs, in. 301 
 
 and to all, and by their prayer for you, greatly longing for you on 
 account of the abounding grace of God upon you. Thanks be to 
 God for his unspeakable gift. 
 
 CHAPTER m. 
 Paul's reply to nis detractors. 
 
 1 I Paul also exhort you by the meekness and gentleness of 
 Christ, who in appearance am humble among you, but being ab- 
 sent am bold towards you ; and I desire that I may not be bold when 
 present, with that confidence which I design to use against some 
 who speak of us as if we walked according to the flesh. For though 
 we walk in the tlesh we do not war according to the flesh, for the 
 arms of our warfare are not of flesh, but mighty with God to the 
 pulling down of strongholds, destroying [false] reasonings and every 
 height which is exalted against the knowledge of God, and subject- 
 ing every thought to the obedience of Christ, and being ready 
 to punish every disobedience, when your obedience is completed. 
 
 2 You see things according to appearances. If any one trusts 
 in himself that he is Christ's, let him consider again with himself 
 that as he is Christ's so also arc w^e. For if I should even boast some 
 of our authority which the Lord gave for your edification, and not 
 for yoiu" destruction, I should not be ashamed. [But I forbear,] 
 that I may not seem as though I would terrify you by epistles. 
 For tlie epistles, say they, are weighty and powerful, but the bodily 
 presence is weak and speech contemptible. Let such a one think, 
 that such as we are in word by epistles when absent, such 
 also will we be in work when present. For we dare not judge or 
 compare ourselves with some who commend themselves; but they, 
 measuring themselves with themselves, and comparing themselves 
 with themselves, are not wise. But we will not boast of things not 
 measured, but according to the measure of the rule which God has 
 given us, to come even to you. For we do not stretch ourselves 
 out too far, as if we had not come to you, for we came even to you 
 with the gospel of Christ; not boasting of things uiuneasured in 
 tlie labors of others, but having a hope, your faitli being increased, 
 tliat we shall b(! magnified among you according to our rule ai)un- 
 dantly, to preach the gospel in the parts beyond you, not to bo£Vst 
 
 26 
 
302 n CORINTmANS, IH. 
 
 of things prepared by another's rule. But let him that glories 
 glory in the Lord ; for not he that commends himself is approved, 
 but he whom the Lord commends. 
 
 3 I wish you would bear a little with my folly ; and indeed do 
 bear with me. For I am zealous for you with a godly zeal, for 
 I joined you, a chaste virgin, to one husband, to present to Christ ; 
 but I fear lest as the serpent deceived Eve with his craftiness, 
 so also your minds may be corrupted from the simplicity which 
 is in Christ. For if he that comes preaches anothcsr Jesus whom 
 we did not preach, or you receive another spirit which you did 
 not receive, or another gospel which you did not receive, you 
 might well bear it ; for I judge that I am not behind the chief 
 of the apostles. And even if I am rude in speech, I certainly 
 am not in knowledge, but we have been made i'ully manifest to 
 you in all things. Have I done wrong to humble myself that 
 you might be exalted, that I preached the gospel of God to you 
 gratuitously ? I robbed other churches taking wages to serve 
 you ; and when I was with you and was in want, I was burden- 
 some to no one ; for the brothers Avho came frojn Macedonia sup- 
 plied beforehand my need; and in everything I kept myself with- 
 out being burdensome to you, and will keep myself so. 
 
 4 As the truth of Christ is in me, this boasting in respect to 
 myself shall not be silenced in the regions of Achaia. Why ? 
 Because I love you not ? God knows. But what I do I also will 
 do, that I may take away an occasion from those who wish an 
 occasion, that wherein they boast they may be found even as we 
 are. For such false apostles, deceitful laborers, transform them- 
 selves into apostles of Christ. And no wonder; for Satan himself 
 transforms himself into an angel of light. It is no great thing, 
 therc^fore, if his ministers transform themselves as ministers of 
 righteousness, whose end will be, according to tlicir works. 
 
 5 Again, I say let no one think me to be foolish ; but if other- 
 ■wise, even as a foolish man bear with me that I may boast a 
 little. What I say, I do not say according to the Lord, but as it 
 were in foolishness, in this confidence of boasting. Since many 
 boast of the flesh, I also will boast. You endure fools patiently 
 being wise ; for you endure it if any one reduces you to servi- 
 tude, if any oiw. devours you, if any one takes fioni you, if any 
 one exalts himself against you, if any one beats you in the face. 
 
n CORINTfflANS, m. 303 
 
 6 1 speak of reproach as if we were weak ; wherein any one is 
 bold, I speak foolishly, I am bohl also. Are they Hebrews ? so 
 am I. Are they IsraehtesV so am I. Are they the posterity 
 of Abraham ? so am I. Are they ministers of Christ ? I speak 
 foolishly, I am more; in labors most abundant, in stripes above 
 measure, in imprisonments most abundant, in deaths often ; five 
 times I received of the Jews forty [stripes] lacking one, thrice was 
 I beaten with rods, once was I stoned, thrice have I been ship- 
 wrecked, a night and a day have I spent in the deep ; often on 
 journeys, in dangers from rivers, in dangers from robbers, in dan- 
 gers from [my own] race, in dangers from gentiles, in dangers in 
 the city, in dangers in the wilderness, in dangers on the sea, in 
 dangers among false brothers, in labor and weai'iness, in watch- 
 ings often, in hunger and thirst, in fastings often, in cold and na- 
 kedness. Besides things without, that which comes upon me daily, 
 the care of all the churches. Who is weak, and I am not weak ? 
 Who is offended, and I am not displeased ? K it is necessary to 
 boast, I will boast of my infirmities. The God and Father of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, who is blessed forever, knows that I lie not. 
 In Damascus, the ethnarch, when Aretas was king, guarded the 
 city of the Damascenes, desiring to take me, and I was let down 
 in a rope -basket, by a window in the wall, and escaped from his 
 Lands. 
 
 7 It is not expedient therefore for me to boast [of these things] ; 
 for I will come to visions and revelations of the Lord. I know a 
 man, in Christ above fourteen years, — whether in the body I know 
 not, or out of the body I know not, God knows, — such a one caught 
 up to the tliird heaven. I know even such a man, — whether in the 
 body or out of the body I know not, (jod knows, — that he was caught 
 up to paradise, and heard unutterable woi-ds, which it is not lawful 
 for man to speak. Of such a one will I boast, but of myself I will 
 not boast except of my infirmities. For if I shall wish to boast I 
 shall not be foolish, for I will tell the truth. But I forbear, lest any 
 one should think of me beyond what he sees or hears of me. 
 
 8 And that I might not be elated Avith my extraordinary reve- 
 lations, there was given me a thorn in the flesh, an angel of Satan 
 to beat me, that I should not be too much exalted. For this I 
 besought the Lord thrice that it might leave me. And he said to 
 me, My grace is sufficient for you ; for power is perfected in weak- 
 
304 n COEINTmANS, V. 
 
 ness. Most gladly, therefore, "mil I glory in my infirmities, that 
 the power of Clu-ist may rest upon me. AMierefore I am well 
 pleased with infirmities, with injuries, with necessities, with perse- 
 cutions, with distresses for Christ ; for when I am weak, then am I 
 strong. 
 
 9 I have become foolish ; you compelled me. For I ought to 
 have been commended by you ; for in nothing am I behind the 
 chief of the apostles, though I also am nothing. The signs of 
 an apostle were performed among you Avith all patience, in mira- 
 cles, and prodigies, and mighty works. For what is there in which 
 you were inferior to the rest of the churches, except that I was 
 not burdensome to you ? Forgive me this wrong. 
 
 10 Behold, I am ready to come to you a third time, and I will 
 not be burdensome to you ; for I seek not yours, but you. For 
 the children ought not to lay up treasure for the parents, but the 
 parents for the children. And I most gladly will spend and will 
 be spent for }-our souls, even if the more abundantly I love you 
 the less I am loved. Be it so, I was not burdensome to you ; but 
 being crafty I caught you with deceit. Did I make any thing out 
 of you by any of those I sent to you ? I requested Titus, and 
 sent the brother with him ; did Titus make any thing out of you ? 
 Did we not walk in the same spirit, in the same steps V 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 PROPOSED VISIT, ETC. 
 
 1 Do you again think that we are defending ourselves? "We 
 speak in Christ before God ; all these things, beloved, are for your 
 edification. For I fear lest when I come 1 sliall not find you such 
 as I wish, and that I shall be found such as you wish not ; lest there 
 shall be strife, envy, anger, contentions, evil speakings, whisper- 
 ings, pride, dissensions; lest when I come again my God shall 
 bumble me before you, and I shall mourn for many who have 
 sinned, and not cliangcd their minds, in respect to impmity and 
 fornication and lewdness whii-h they have committed. 
 
 2 This tliird time I am coming to you ; by the mouth of two or 
 three witnesses shall every word be established. I have said be- 
 fore, and 1 now foretell as if present a second time, although 
 
KOMANS, I. 305 
 
 absent, to those wlio hare already sinned and to all the rest, that 
 if I come again I will not spare ; since you seek a proof in me of 
 Christ speaking, "who is not weak to you but powerful in you ; 
 for though he was crucified in weakness, yet he lives by the power 
 of God ; and we also are weak in him, but live with him by the 
 power of God in you. 
 
 3 Try yourselves, whether j'ou are , in the faith ; prove your- 
 selves ; or know you not yourselves that Christ is in you unless 
 you are reprobates ? But I hope you will know that we arc not 
 reprobates. We wish to God that you may do no evil, not that we 
 may appear approved, but that you may do good though we 
 should be as reprobates. For we can do nothing against the truth, 
 but for the truth. For we rejoice when we are weak and you are 
 strong; and we desire this, your perfection. For this reason, 
 being absent, I write these things, that I may not use sharpness 
 ■when present, with the power which the Lord has given me for 
 building up, and not for pulling down. 
 
 4 Finally, brothers, rt^oicc, be perfect, be of good comfort, be 
 of the same mind, live in peace, and the God of love and peace 
 shall be with you. Salute one another with a holy kiss. All 
 the saints salute you. The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and 
 the love of God, and the fellowship of the Holy Spirit be with 
 you all. 
 
 THE EPISTLE TO THE llOiALVXS. 
 
 Corinth, a.d., 58. (Acts, 18: 1.) 
 
 CHAPTER L 
 
 HIMSELF, JP:SUS CHRIST, AND TIIK GOSPEL. 
 
 1 Paul, a servant of Christ Jesus, called to be an apostle, set 
 apart to the gospel of God, — which he promised by his prophets in 
 the Holy Scriptures, — concerning his Son born of the posterity of 
 David as to the flesh, declared to be the Son of God in power as 
 to the Spirit of lioliness by the resurrection from the dead, — 
 Jesus Christ our Lord, — through whom we have received grace 
 and an apostleship for the obedience of the faith in all nations in 
 behalf of his name, among whom are you also the called of Jesus 
 26* 
 
306 ROMANS, H. 
 
 Christ, — to all who are at Rome, beloved of God, called to be 
 saints. Grace be to you and peace from God our Father and the 
 Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 2 First, indeed, I thank my God throujjh Jesus Christ for you 
 all, that your faith is proclaimed in all the world. For God is my 
 witness, whom I serve with my spirit in the gospel of his Son, how 
 incessantly I make mention of you, always in my prayers asking 
 if by any means I may now at some time have a prosperous jour- 
 ney by the will of God to come to you. For I greatly desire to 
 see you, that I may impart to you some spiritual gift, that you may 
 be strengthened, that is, that I may be comforted in you by the 
 mutual faith both of you and me. 
 
 3 But I wish you not to be ignorant, brothers, that I often pur- 
 posed to come to you, and was hindered hitherto, that I might 
 have some fruit also among you, as among the other gentiles. I 
 am a debtor both to the Greeks and the Barbarians, both to the 
 wise and the ignorant ; so that as far as depends upon me I am 
 read)' also to preach the gospel to those at Rome. For I am not 
 ashamed of the gospel ; for it is the power of God to salvation to 
 every one that believes, the Jew first and also the Greek. For 
 God's righteousness is revealed in it by faith in the faith [the gos- 
 pel] ; as it is written ; The righteous shall live by faith. 
 
 CHAPTER Jl. 
 
 WICKEDXESS DESTROYS GENTILES AND JEWS. 
 
 1 Fou the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all 
 impiety and wickedness of men who hold the truth in Avickcdness, 
 because what can be known of God is manifest among thi'm ; for 
 God has manifested [himself] to them. For his invisible [attril)utcs] 
 are clearly seen from the creation of the world, being perceived by 
 the things which are made, even his eternal power and deity, 
 so that they have no defense, because having known God they 
 glorified him not as God neither were thankful, but became vain 
 in their reasonings and their ignorant mind was darkened. 
 Saying that tli(>y were wise they became foolish, and changed the 
 glory of the imperishable God into tlie likeness of the image of 
 perishable man, and of birds, and quadrupeds, and reptiles. 
 
ROMANS, IL 307 
 
 2 Wherefore God also gave them up with the desires of their 
 hearts to Impurity, to disgrace their bodies among themselves, who 
 changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshipped and served 
 the creation more than the Creator, who is blessed forever, amen. 
 
 3 Therefore God gave them up to infiimous affections ; for 
 their females changed a natural enjoyment for that which is 
 against nature, and in like manner also the males, leaving the nat- 
 ural enjojTiiont of the female, became the subjects of inordinate de- 
 sires for each other, males with males committing indecency, and 
 receiving in return the recompense of their error which was fit. 
 
 4 And as they did not choose to retain God in their knowledge, 
 God gave them up to a reprobate mind, to do things which are not 
 proper, being filled with all wickedness, malice, covetousness, vice, 
 full of en\y, murder, strife, deceit, evil dispositions, whisperers, evil 
 speakers, haters of God, injurious, proud, boasters, inventors of 
 evil things, disobedient to parents, unintelligent, coA'enant-break- 
 crs, without natural affection, unmerciful, who knowing the ordi- 
 nance of God, that those who do such things deserve death, not 
 only do the same, but have pleasure in those who do them. 
 
 5 AVherefore you are inexcusable, O man, whoever you are that 
 judge, for in that in which you judge another you condemn your- 
 self; for you who judge do the same things. But we know that 
 the judgment of God is according to truth against those who do 
 such things. But do you think this, O man, who judge those doing 
 such things and do the same, that you sliall escape the judgment 
 of God ? or do you despise the riches of his goodness and forbear- 
 ance and long suffering, not knowing that the goodness of God 
 leads you to a change of mind ? But according to your hardness 
 and unchanged heart you treasure up wrath for yourself in the 
 day of wrath and of a revelation of the righteous judgment of 
 God, who will render to each according to his works; to those 
 •who by patience in good works seek for glory and honor and 
 immortality, eternal life ; but to those who are contentious and dis- 
 obey the ti-uth. and obey unrighteousness, indignation and wraUi. 
 Affliction and distress [shall be] on every soul of man that does evil, 
 both the Jew fii-st and the Greek ; and glory and honor and peace 
 to every one that does good, both the Jew first and the Greek. 
 
 G For there is no respect of persons with God. For as many 
 as have sinned without the law shall perish without the law, and as 
 
308 ROMANS, 11. 
 
 many as have sinned with the law shall be judged by the law ; — 
 for not the hearers of the law are righteous with God, but the 
 doers of the law shall be justified ; for when the nations which 
 have not the law perform by nature [the commandments] of the 
 law, these who have not the law are a law to themselves, and they 
 show the work of the law written in their minds, their consciences 
 testifying with them, and their judgments mutually accusing or 
 defending one another; — in the day when God shall judge the 
 secret [doings] of men according to my gospel through Jesus Christ. 
 
 7 But [what] if jou are called a Jew and rest on the law, and 
 boast of God, and know his will, and approve of things which are 
 excellent, being instructed by the laAv, and believe yourself to be 
 a guide of the blind, a light of those in darkness, an instructor of 
 the foolish, a teacherof babes, having the form of knowledge and of 
 the truth in the law ; you that teach another, do you not teach your- 
 self? You that preach not to steal, do you steal V You that com- 
 mand not to commit adultery, do you conmiit adultery ? You that 
 abhor idols, do you commit sacrilege V You who boast of the law, 
 by the transgression of the law do you dishonor God V For the 
 name of God is blasphemed on your account among the nations as 
 it is written. 
 
 8 For circumcision indeed is profitable if you perform the law ; 
 but if you are a transgressor of the law, jour circumcision be- 
 comes uncircumcision. If therefore the uncircumcision keeps 
 the ordinances of the law, shall not its uncircumcision be ac- 
 counted for circumcision ? And the uncircumcision by nature which 
 keeps the law shall judge you wlio with the written law and 
 circumcision are a transgressor of the law. For not that which is 
 external is the Jew, nor is that which is external in the flesh cir- 
 cumcision. But that which is in secret is the Jew, and turcum- 
 cision of the heart is in the spirit not in the writing, the com- 
 mendation of Avhich is not of men but of God. 
 
 9 What then is the preeminence of the Jew ? or what the 
 profit of circumcision ? Much in every way. For first, indeed, 
 that they were entrusted with the oracles of God. For what if some 
 did not believe? Will their unl)elief destroy the faith of God? 
 By no means; l)ut let (ioil Ijc true, and cvi'vy man a liar; as it is 
 written. That thou mayest be justified in thy sayings and overcome 
 when thou art judged. 
 
ROMANS, m. 309 
 
 10 But if our unrighteousness commends tlie righteousness of 
 God, what shall we say ? Is God unrighteous who inflicts wrath ? 
 I speak as a man , — by no means ; — since [if he was] how shall (Jod 
 judge the world ? For if the truth of God abounded by my falsehood 
 to his glory, why am I also yet judged as a sinner V And as we are 
 falsely accused and as some declare that we say, [do we say] Let 
 us do evil that good may come ? "WTiose judgment is just. 
 
 1 1 What defense then have we ? None at all ; for we before 
 asserted that both Jews and Greeks are all under sin, as it is 
 Avritten, There is none righteous, not one, there is none that 
 understands, there is none that seeks God ; all have turned aside, 
 they have -together become unprofitable; there is no one that 
 does good, there is not even one ; their throat is an opened 
 tomb, with their tongues they practise deceit, the poison of asps 
 is under their lips. Their mouth is full of cursing and bitter- 
 ness. Their feet are swift to shed blood, destruction and misery 
 are in their ways, and the way of peace they have not known. 
 There is no fear of God before their eyes. But we know that 
 whatever the law says, it sa}s to those having the law, that every 
 mouth may be stopped and all the world become guilty before Ciod. 
 Wherefore by the works of the law there shall no flesh be justified 
 in his sight, for by the law there is an acknowledgment of sin. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 god's rigiitkousxess by faith saves both jews and 
 gentiles. 
 
 1 But now God's righteousness has been made manifest with- 
 out the law, being testified to by the law and the prophets, but 
 God's righteousness is through the faith of Jesus Christ, in all and 
 upon all tliat believe. For there is no difference ; for all have 
 sinned and come short of the glory of God, being justified 
 freely by his grace through the redemption in Christ Jesus, wliom 
 God set forth [to be] a propitiator through faith in his blood, to 
 show liis righteousness because of the passing by of the errors com- 
 mitted previously in tlie forbearance of God, to show his righteous- 
 ness at the present time, that he may be righteous and justify him 
 that is of faith. 
 
310 ROMANS, m. 
 
 2 Where tten is the boasting [of the Jew] ? It is excluded. 
 By what law ? Of works ? No ; but by the law of faith. AVe 
 conclude then that a man is justified by faith without the works 
 of the law. Is God [a God] of the Jews alone ? and not also 
 of the gentiles ? Yes, also of the gentiles, since there is one God 
 who will justify the circumcision by faith and the uncircimicision 
 through the [same] faith. Do we then abrogate the law by the 
 faith V By no means ; but we establish the law. 
 
 3 What shall we say then that Abraham our father found ac- 
 cording to the flesh V For if Abraham was justified by works he 
 has [occasion for] boasting, but not before God. For what says 
 the Scripture? And Abraham believed God and it was ac- 
 counted to him for righteousness. But to one that works the reward 
 is not accounted by grace but by debt. But to one that works 
 not, but beli(;ves on him that justifies the wicked, his faith is [ac- 
 counted] for righteousness. As David describes the blessedness of 
 the man to whom the Lord accounts rigliteousness without works, 
 Blessed are they whose ti'ansgressions are forgiven and whose sins 
 are covered ; blessed is the man to whom the Lord does not ac- 
 count sin. 
 
 4 Is this blessedness then on the circumcision? or also on 
 the uncircumcision ? [Also on the uncircumcision.] For we say 
 that faith was accounted to Abraham for righteousness. How then 
 was it accounted ? when he was in circumcision, or in uncircum- 
 cision ? Not in circumcision, but in uncircumcision. And he 
 received the symbol of circumcision, a seal of the righteousness 
 of the faith which was in uncircumcision, so that he became the 
 father of all that believe in uncircumcision, that righteousness 
 may also be accounted to them, and a fatlier of circumcision not 
 to those of the circumcision only, but to those also wlio walk in tlie 
 steps of the faith of our father Abraham which was in uncircum- 
 cision. 
 
 5 For the promise to Abraham and his posterity that he snould 
 inherit the world was not through tlie law but through the 
 righteousness of faith. For if the subjects of the law are heirs, the 
 faith is done away and tlie ])romise abrogated. For the law pro- 
 duces wrath ; for wliere there is no hiw there is no transgi-ession. 
 Tlierefbre it h by faith tliat it may be \)y grace, that the j)roniisc 
 may be sure to all the i)Ostcrity, not to that of the law only Ijut 
 
ROMANS, m. 311 
 
 to that of the faith of Abraham, -who is a father of us all, — as it is 
 written, 1 have made you a father of many nations — before God 
 in whom he believed, who makes the dead alive and calls things 
 which do not exist as existing, — who against hope believed in hojie 
 that he should become a father of many nations according to the say- 
 ing. So shall your posterity be. And being not weak in faith, he did 
 not regard himself as dead, being now about a hundred years old, 
 nor Sarah's inrapacity for child-bearing, and he did not doubt the 
 promise of God by unbelief, but was strong in faith, giving glory to 
 God, being fully persuaded that what he had promised he was 
 able to perform. ^Mierefbre also it was accounted to him for right- 
 eousness. But it was not m-itten for his sake alone, that it was ac- 
 counted to him, but also for our sakes, to whom it is about to be 
 accounted if we believe on him that raised Jesus our Lord from 
 the dead, who was delivered up for our sins and raised for our 
 justification. 
 
 6 Having been justified therefore by faith, we have peace with 
 God through our Lord Jesus Christ, tlirough whom also we have been 
 introduced into this grace in which we stand, and rejoice in the 
 hope of the glory of God. And not only [this], but we rejoice 
 also in afflictions, knowing that affliction works out patience, and 
 patience, experience, and experience, hope ; and the hope makes 
 not ashamed, because the love of God has been poured out in our 
 hearts through the Holy Spirit given us. For when we were yet 
 weak, in due time Christ died for the wicked ; for scarcely for a 
 righteous man will one die, but for a good man some one perhaps 
 would even dare to die ; but God commends his love to us, that 
 while we were yet sinners Christ died for us ; much more then being 
 now justified by his blood, we shall be saved through him from wrath. 
 For if when enemies we were reconciled to God through the death 
 of his Son, much more having become reconciled we shall be saved 
 in his life. And not only sq, but we also rejoice in God through 
 our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom we received the present 
 reconciliation. 
 
 7 Therefore, as through one man sin entered into the world 
 and death through sin, and so came upon all men because all 
 sinned, — for till the law there was sin in tlie world, but sin is not 
 accounted \vlu're there is no law ; but death reigned from Adam 
 till Moses even over those that sinned not after the similitude of 
 
312 ROMANS, IV. 
 
 Adam's tran«fjrcssion, wlio was a type of liiin tliat was to oome. 
 But not as the sin so also is thft gift. For if by the sin of the one, 
 the many died, much more the grace of God and tlie gift by 
 grace of the one man Jesus Christ, has abounded to the many. 
 And not as by one that sinned is the gift; for the judgment was 
 from one to a sentence of condemnation, but the gift is from 
 many sins to a justifying ordinance. For if by one sin death 
 reigned by the one, much more those who receive tlic abundance 
 of the grace and of the gift of righteousness shall reign in life by 
 the one, Jesus Christ. So then as by one sin, [judgment came] 
 on all men to condemnation, so also by one justifying ordinance, 
 [it comes] on all men to justification of life. For as by the diso- 
 bedience of the one man, the many were made sinners, so also by 
 the obedience of the one, shall (he many be made righteous. For 
 the law supervened that sin might abound ; but where sin abounded 
 (Trace was much more abundant, that as sin reigned to death, so 
 also the grace should reign by righteousness to life eternal by 
 Jesus Chrisit our Lord. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 SIN ON NO ACCOUNT TO liE ALLOWKD. 
 
 1 What shall we say then? Shall we continue in sin, that 
 grace may abound ? By no means. Since we have died to sin, 
 how can we any longer live in it? Are you ignorant that as 
 many of us as were baptized to Christ Jesus, were baptized lo his 
 death ? We were buried therefore with him by baptism to death, 
 that as Christ was raised from the dead by the glory of the Fa- 
 ther, .so we also should walk in newness of life. For if wo were 
 planted together in the likeness of \m death, we sliall nuich more 
 be, of his resurrection ; knowing this that our old man was cruci- 
 fied with him, that the body of sin might be destroyed, that wc 
 should no longer serve sin. For the dead is justified from sin. 
 But if we have died with Christ, we believe that we shall also live 
 with him, knowing that Christ being raised from the dead, dies no 
 more ; death has no mon; dominion over him. For the death 
 which he died, he died to sin once; but the life which he lives, 
 
ROMAJNS, V. 313 
 
 he lives to God. So also account yourselves dead indeed to sin, 
 but living to God in Christ Jesus. 
 
 2 Let not sin therelbre reign in your mortal bodies, to obey its 
 desires, neither present your membei"s as instruments of wicked- 
 ness to sin, but present yourselves to God as living from the dead, 
 and your members as instruments of righteousness to God. For 
 sin shall not have a lordship over you ; for }-ou are not under the 
 law but under the grace. 
 
 3 What then ? Shall we sin because we are not under the 
 law but vmdcr the grace ? By no means. Know you not that to 
 whom you present yourselves servants for obedience, his servants 
 you are whom you obey, whether of sin in death or of obedience 
 in righteousness ? But thanks be to God that you were servants 
 of sin, but obeyed from the heart the form of teaching in which 
 you were insti-ucted, and having become fi-ee from sin you served 
 righteousness. I speak after the manner of men on account of 
 the weakness of your flesh. For as you presented your members 
 servants to impurity and to wickedness in wickedness, so now 
 present your members servants to righteousness in sanctification. 
 For when you were servants of sin, you were free from righteous- 
 ness. What fruit had you therefore then in things of which you are 
 now ashamed ? for the end of them is death. But now having 
 been made free from sin and made servants to Goil, you have jour 
 fruit in sanctification, and the end eternal life. For the wages of 
 sin is death ; but the gift of God is eternal bfe by Chi'ist Jesus our 
 Lord. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 THOSE IX CHRIST DEAD TO THE LAW, THE FLESH THE PRIN- 
 CIPLE OF SIN, ITS DOMINION OVER THE MIND, ETC. 
 
 1 Are yon ignorant, brothers, for I speak to them \dio under- 
 stand law, that tiie law has authority over a man as long as he 
 lives? P'or a woman under a husband is bound by law to a liv- 
 ing husband; but if the husband has died she is released from the 
 law of the husband. Therefore while the husband lives, she shall 
 be called an adulteress if she is married to another man ; but If 
 the husband has died, she is free from the law, so that she is not 
 an adulteress if man-icd to another man. So, my brothers, you 
 27 
 
314 ROMANS, V. 
 
 have also died to the law througli the body of Christ, that you 
 should be married to another, to him that was raised from the 
 dead, that we should bear fruit to (Jod. For when we were in 
 the flesh, the sinful affections operated through the law in our 
 members to bear fruit to death ; but now we are released from 
 the law by which we were held having died, that wc should serve 
 [God] in newness of sjnrit, not in the old age of a writing. 
 
 2 AVhat shall we say then ? Is tlie law sin ? By no means. 
 On the contrary I kncAV not sin except through the law ; for I had 
 not known inordinate desire, unless the law had said. You shall 
 not desire inordinately. But Sin having taken occasion through 
 the commandment wrought in me every Inordinate dcsbe ; for 
 ■without the law sin was dead. 
 
 3 And I was alive without the law once, but when the com- 
 mandment came, sin revived, and I died, and the comniandnient 
 which was for life was found to be for death. For sin liaving taken 
 occasion tlu-ough the commandment deceived me, and tlu'ongh it 
 killed me. The law therefore islidy, and the commandment holy 
 and righteous and goo<l. Did then that which is goo«l become death 
 to me ? By no means, but sin ; that sin might be made manifest, 
 producing death to me through that which is good, that sin might 
 become exceedingly sinful through the commandment. For we 
 know that the law is spiritual ; but I am carnal, sohl luider sin. For 
 what I do this I aj)prove not ; for I do not what I wish, but what I 
 hate, this I do. But if what I wish not tliis I do, I consent to tlic 
 law that it is good ; and now I no longer do it, but the sin tliat dwells 
 in me. For I know that in me, that is in my (lesli, tliere dwells 
 no good. For to wsh is present with me, but to do the good is 
 not ; for the good which I wish I do not, but the evil which I wish 
 not this I do. 
 
 4 But if what I wish not this 1 do, I no longer do it, but sin 
 which dwells in me. I find therefore the law, that when I wish to 
 do good evil is present Avith me ; for I consent to the law of God 
 as to my inward man, [my soul], but I sev; another law in my mem- 
 bers warring against the law of my mind, and making me captive 
 to the law of sin wliicdi is in my nu'nd)ers. INIiserable man that I 
 am; who will deliver mt; from the body of this death ? Thanks 
 be to God through Jesus Christ our Lord; therefore I myself with 
 the mind serve the law of God, and with the flesh the law of sin. 
 
ROMANS, VI. 315 
 
 CHAPTER Yl. 
 
 THOSE IX CHRIST NOT SUBJECT TO COXDEMXATION, KOR TO 
 THE FLESU, BUT RULED BY THE HOLY SPIRIT, ETC. 
 
 1 There is no condemnation therefore to those in Christ Jesus ; 
 for the law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus made me free from 
 the law of sin and death. For what the law could not do because 
 it was weak through the flesh, God having sent his Son in the like- 
 ness of sinful llesh, and for sin, condemned the sin in the flesh, that 
 the righteous ordinance of the law may be performed by us 
 who walk not according to the flesh, but according to the spirit. 
 For they who are according to the flesh mind the things of the 
 llesh, but they who are according to the spirit the things of the 
 spirit ; for the minding of the flesh is death, but the minding of 
 the Spirit is life and peace. Because the minding of the flesh is 
 enmity against God ; for it is not subject to the law of God; for it 
 ■ian not be. And they that are in the flesh cannot please God. 
 But you are not in the flesh but in the spirit, if indeed the 
 Spirit of God dwells in you. And if any man has not the 
 epirit of Christ he is not his. But if Christ is in you, the body is 
 dead on account of sin, but the spirit is life on account of right- 
 eousness. And if the Sj)irit of him that raised Jesus from the 
 dead dwells in you, he that raised Christ from the dead shall 
 make alive your mortal bodies through his Spirit that dwells in 
 you. 
 
 2 Therefore, brothers, we arc debtors not to the flesh to live ac- 
 cording to the flesh. For if you live according to the flesh, you 
 shall die ; but if by the sj)irit you kill the deeds of the body, you 
 shall live. For as many as are led by the Spirit of God they are 
 sons of God. For you received not the spirit of servitude again 
 to fear, but you received the spirit of adoption, by which we cry; 
 Abba, Father. The Sj)irit itself is a co-witness with our spirits 
 that we arc children of God. And if children, [we are] also heirs, 
 heirs indeed of God and co-heirs with Christ, if we suffer with him 
 that we may also be glorified with him. 
 
 3 For I think that the sufferings of the present time are of no 
 account in comparison with the glory to be revealed in us. For 
 the earnest expectation of the creation waits lor the revelation of 
 
316 ROMANS, VI. 
 
 the sons of God. For the creation was subjected to a perishable 
 condition, not ■willingly, but by him that subjected it, in hope that 
 the same creation will be dehvered from the servitude of destruc- 
 tion and [brought] into the glorious hbcrty of the sons of God. 
 For Ave know that all the creation groans and is in pain till now ; 
 and not only it, but we ourselves also who have the first fruit of 
 the Spirit, even ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the 
 adoption, the redemption of our bodies. For we are saved by hope ; 
 but a hope that is seen is not a hope ; for wliy does one hope for 
 what he sees ? but if we hope for what we see not, we wait for it 
 with patience. 
 
 4 And in like manner also the Spirit helps our weakness. For 
 we know not what to pray for as we ought, but the Spirit makes 
 intercession for us with groanings unutterable ; and he that 
 searches the hearts knows what is the mind of the Spirit, because 
 it makes intercession with God for the saints. And we know that 
 all things work together for good to those who love God, to 
 those who are called according to [bis] purpose. For whom lie 
 foreknew, he cilso predestinated to be confi)rmed to the likeness 
 of his Son, that he may be a first-born among many brotlicrs ; and 
 whom he predestinated them he also called ; and whom he called 
 them he also justified ; and whom he justified them he also 
 glorified. 
 
 5 What shall Ave say then to these things ? If God is for us, 
 who is against us V He who spared not his Son, but gave him up 
 for us all, hoAV shall he not also Avith him freely give us all things ? 
 Who Avill bring a charge against God's elect ? It is God that justifies ; 
 who is he that condemns ? Is it Christ avIio died, and still more, 
 who has also l>een raised, and Avho is on the riglit hand of God, 
 and Avlio makes intercession for us ? Who shall separate us fi-oui the 
 love of Christ ? Shall affliction or distress, persecution or famine, or 
 nakedness, or peril, or the sAvord ? As it is Avrittcn, For thy sake 
 Ave are killed all the day ; avc are accounted as sheep for slaughter. 
 But in all these things Ave more than concpicr, through him Avho 
 loA'cd us. For I am persuaded that neither death nor life, nor 
 angels nor principalities, nor things present nor things to come, 
 nor poAVcrs, nor height, nor <leptli, nor any other creation, shall be 
 able to separate us from the love of God in Christ Jesus our Lord. 
 
ROMANS, Vn. 317 
 
 CHAPTER vn. 
 
 THE REJECTIOX OF THE UNBELIEVING JEWS. 
 
 1 I SPEAK the truth in Christ, I lie not, my conscience bearing 
 me witness with the Holy Spirit, that I have great grief and con- 
 tinual pain in my heart ; for I have wished that I was myself 
 accursed from Christ for my brothers, my kindred according to 
 the flesh, who arc Israelites, whose are the adoption and the glory, 
 and the covenants and the giving of the law, and the service, 
 and the promises, whose are the fathers, and of whom is Christ, 
 according to the flesh. He who is over all is God blessed forever, 
 amen. Not that the word of God has failed of being accom- 
 plished. For all are not Israel who are of Israel; neither, because 
 they are a posterity of Abraham, are they all children ; but, In Isaac 
 shall your posterity be called ; that is, the children of the flesh are 
 not the children of God, but the children of the p/omise are 
 accounted the posterity. For this was the word of promise ; 
 According to this time I will come, and Sarah shall have a son. 
 And not only this, but Rebecca also being with child by one, by 
 our father Isaac — for the children not yet being born, nor having 
 done any thing good or evil, that the purpose of God according to 
 election might continue, not of works but of him that calls, — it 
 was said to her that the older shall serve the younger ; as it is 
 written ; Jacob I loved, but Esau I hated. 
 
 2 What shall we say then '? Is there unrighteousness with 
 God ? By no means. For he says to Moses, I will be merciful to 
 liim to whom I may be merciful, and I will compassionate him 
 whom I may compassionate. Therefore, it is not of him that wills 
 nor of him tliat runs, but of God that exercises mercy. For the 
 Scripture says to Pliaraoli, For this same cause I raised you up, 
 to show my power in you, and that my name may be declared in 
 all the eartli. lie therefore has mercy on whom he will, and 
 whom he will he hardens. You will say to me then, Why then 
 does he yet find fault ? for who has resisted his will ? Yes indeed, 
 O man, who are you that reply against God ? Shall the work say 
 to him that made it, Why did }ou make me thus ? or has not the 
 potter a right, in respect to the clay, to make of the same mass one 
 vessel to honor and another to dishonor V But if God wishins: to 
 
318 ROMANS, VII. 
 
 show Ills ■wrath and to make known his power endured with much 
 lonjT suiforing vessels of wratli fitted for destruction, and that he 
 might make known the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy, 
 which he before prepared for glory, whom he also called, us not of 
 the Jews only but also of the gentiles, as he says also in Ilosea, I will 
 call them that were not my people, my people, and her that was not 
 beloved, beloved, and in the place where it was said to them, You are 
 not my people, there they shall be called children of the hNing 
 God. But Isaiah cries concerning Israel, Though the number of 
 the children of Israel is as the sand of the sea, a remnant shall be 
 saved ; for he executes and performs his word in righteousness, 
 for a finished work will the Lord perform on the earth. As also 
 Isaiah said before, Unless the Lord of Sabaoth had left us a pos- 
 terity, we should have been like Sodom, and should have resem- 
 bled Gomorrah. 
 
 3 AViiat shall we say then ? That nations who did not pursue 
 righteousness attained a righteousness, but the righteousness which 
 is by faith; but Israel who pursued the law of righteousness did 
 not attain to the law of righteousness. For what reason ? Be- 
 cause they are not of faith, but as it were of works of the law ; for 
 they stumbled at the stone of stumbling, as it is written ; Behold, I 
 lay in Zion a stone of stumbling and a rock of offense, and he that 
 believes on him shall not be ashamed. 
 
 4 Brothers, the earnest desire and prayer of my heart for Israel 
 is for their salvation. For I bear them witness that they have a zeal 
 for God, but not according to knowledge ; for not knowing God's 
 righteousness, and seeking to set up their righteousness, they have 
 not submitted themselves to God's righteousness. For Christ is the 
 end of the law for righteousness to every one that believes. For 
 Moses describes the righteousness of the law, that the man that 
 does these things shall live by them. But the righteousness by 
 faith speaks thus ; Say not in your mind, who shall ascend into 
 heaven ? — that is, to bring Christ down, — or who shall descend into 
 the <ibyss? — that is, to bring Christ up from the dead. But what 
 does it say ? The word is uigh }'ou, in your mouth and in your mind ; 
 that is, the word of tlie faith which we preach. For if you confess 
 with your mouth the Lord Jesus, and believe with your mind that 
 God raised him from the dead, you shall be saved ; for Avith the 
 mind we believe to righteousness, and with the mouth we confess 
 
ROMAi^S, Vm. 319 
 
 to salvation. For the Scripture says, No one that believes in him 
 shall be ashamed. For there is no difierenoe between Jew and 
 Greek ; for the same Lord of all is rich to all that call upon him. 
 For every one that calls on the name of the Lord shall be saved. 
 How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed ? 
 and liow shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard ? 
 and how shall they hear without one preaching V and how shall 
 they preach unless they have been sent ? as it is written, IIow 
 beautiful are the feet of those that publish good news of jieace, 
 that publish good news of good things. 
 
 5 But all did not obey the gospel ; for Isaiah says, Lord, who 
 believed our report ? Faith theretbre comes by the report, and 
 the report by the Avord of God. But I say, Did they not hear ? 
 Yes indeed ; then- voice went into all the earth, and their words to 
 the ends of thi; world. But I say, did not Israel know ? First, 
 Moses says, I will provoke you by that which is not a nation, and 
 by a Ibolish nation will I excite you to anger. But Isaiah is more 
 bold and says, I was found by them that sought me not, I was 
 made manifest to them that inquired not after me. But in respect 
 to Israel he says, All the day I stretched out my hands to a disobe- 
 dient and contradicting people. 
 
 CHAPTER VIH. 
 
 TFIK S.\LVATION OF BELIEVING JEWS AND THE CALLING OF 
 TUE GENTILES. 
 
 1 I s.\Y then, has God cast away his people ? By no means ; 
 for I also am an Israelite, of the race of Abi-aham, of the tribe of 
 Benjamin. God has not cast away his people whom he foreknew. 
 Know you not what the Scripture says in Elijah, how he inter- 
 cedes with God against Israel V Lord, they have killed thy pro- 
 phets, they have dug down thy altai's, and I am left alone, and they 
 seek my life. But what says the response to him ? I have re- 
 served for myself seven thousand men, who have not bowed the knee 
 to Baal. So then also at the present time there is a riunnant ac- 
 cording to the election of grace; but if by grace, no longer by 
 works ; for otherwise grace is no longer grace ; but if by works, it 
 is no longer grace ; for otherwise a work is no longer a work. 
 
320 ROMANS, Vin. 
 
 "What tbcn ? Wliat Israel seeks, this it did not obtain, but the 
 election obtained ; and the rest were hardened, — as it is ■written, 
 God gave them a spirit of stupor, eyes that they should not see, 
 and ears tliat they should not hear — to this day. And Uavid 
 says. Let their table become a trap and a snare and an offense 
 and a stumbling block to them ; let their eyes be darkened that 
 they may not see, and bow down their back always. 
 
 2 I say then, have they stumbled that they should fall ? By 
 no means ; but by their fall the nations have salvation to excite 
 them to emulation. But if their fall is the riches of the world, 
 and their diminution the riches of nations, how much more will 
 their fullness be. For I speak to you, gentiles. Inasmuch as I am 
 an apostle of the gentiles, I glorify my ministry, if pei'haps I may 
 excite my flesh [race;] to emulation and save some of them. For 
 if their falling away is the reconciling of the world, what will their 
 recovery be but life from the dead ? And if the first fruit is holy, 
 the mass is also ; and if the root is holy, the branches also are. 
 
 3 But if some of the branches were broken off, and you, being 
 a wild olive, were grafted in among them and became a partaker 
 of the root and excellence of the olive, boast not against the 
 branches ; but if you boast, you bear not the root, but the root 
 you. You will say then. The branches were broken oiY that 
 I might be grafted in. Well ; they were broken oil' by unbelief, 
 and you stand by feith. Be not high-minded, but fear; for if 
 God spared not the natui'al branches, perhaps he will not spare 
 you. See then the goodness and severity of (iod ; towards those 
 that fell, severity, but towards you, the goodness of God, if you con- 
 tinue in goodness, for otherwise you also will be cut off". And 
 they, if they continue not in unbelief, will be grafted in ; for God 
 is able to graft tiiem in again. For if you have been cut from an 
 olive wild by nature, and grafted contrai-y to nature into a good 
 olive, how much more shall they according to nature be grafted 
 into their own olive. 
 
 4 For I wish you not to be ignorant, brothers, of this mystery, 
 that you may not be wise in your own conceit. For hardness in 
 part has come upon Israel, till the fullness of the gentiles shall 
 come in, and so all Israel shall be saved ; as it is written, A deliv- 
 erer shall come from Zion, he shall turn away impiety from Jacob. 
 And this is the promise to them from me, when I take away their 
 
ROMANS, IX. 321 
 
 sins. As to the gospel, they are enemies on your account, but as to 
 the election, they are beloved on account of the fathers ; for the gifts 
 and calling of God a^-e without a change of mind. For as you once 
 disobeyed God, but now have obtained mercy by their disobedi- 
 ence, so also they now have dit^obeyed that they may obtain 
 mercy by your mercy. For God has concluded all in disobe- 
 dience that he may have mercy on all. O the depth of the 
 riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God ! how inscru- 
 table are his judgments, and his ways can not be explored I 
 For who knew the mind of the Lord ? or who was his counsellor ? 
 or who first gave to him, and it shall be repaid him? For 
 of him and through him, and in him are all things ; to him be 
 glory forever ; amen. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 MOUAL AXD POLITICAL DUTIES. 
 
 1 I EXHORT you, therefore, brothers, by the mercies of God, to 
 present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, well pleasing to God, 
 your reasonable service ; and be not conformed to this life, but be 
 transformed by the renewing of the mind, that you may prove 
 what is the will of God which is good and well-pleasing and perfect. 
 For I say through the grace given me, to every one among you, 
 not to be higher-minded than he ought to be, but to think soberly, 
 as God has distributed to each the measure of faith. For as 
 we have many members in one body, and all the members have 
 not the same office, so we, the many, are one body in Christ, and 
 each one members one of another ; but having dill'erent gifts ac- 
 cording to the grace given us, if prophecy [let us prophesy] 
 according to the analogy of the faith, if a service [let us labor] in 
 the service, if one teaches, in teaching, if one e.xhorts in the exhort- 
 ation, he that gives, with simplicity, he that rules, with diligence, 
 he that exercises mercy, with cheerfulness. 
 
 2 Let love be without hypocrisy. Abhor evil, adhere to that 
 which is good, be kindly (lis[)Osed one to another witli brotherly 
 love, in honor prefer one another, be not slothful in business, be 
 fervent in spirit, serve the Lord, rc^joice in the hope, be patient 
 in affliction, be persevering in prayer, contribute to the necessity 
 
322 ROMANS, IX. 
 
 of saints, practise hospitality. Bless those that persecute, bless 
 and curse not. Rejoice with the rejoicing, weep with the weep- 
 ing. Desire the same thing one for another; desire not the high, 
 but be satisfied with the humble. Be not wise in jour own con- 
 ceit. Render evil for evil to no one, provide things honorable 
 in the sight of all men ; if possible, as much as may be in your 
 power, live peaceably with all men, not vindicating yourselves, 
 beloved, but give place to wrath ; for it is wi-itten. Judgment 
 is mine, I will repay, says the Lord. If therefore your enemy is 
 hungry, give hhn food; if he is thirsty, give him drink; for doing 
 this you shall heap coals of fire on his head. Be not overcome by 
 evil, but overcome evil with good. 
 
 3 Let every soul be subject to the superior powers. For there 
 is no power except fi-om God, and the [powers] which exist have 
 been ordained by God. So that he who resists the power resists 
 the ordinance of God ; and those who resist shall receive judgment 
 on themselves. For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to 
 evil. Will you not fear the power ? Do good, and you shall have 
 praise from it ; for [the power] is God's minister to you for good. 
 But if you do evil, fear ; for it bears not the sword in vain ; for it 
 is God's minister of justice for punishment to him that does evil. 
 Wherefore it is necessary to be in subjection, not only on account 
 of punishment, but also on account of conscience. 
 
 4 For on this account also you pay taxes ; for [magistrates] 
 are servants of God attending constantly to this same thing. Pay 
 to all their dues ; a tax to whom a tax is due, a toll to whom a toll is 
 due, fear to whom fear, and honor to whom honor. Owe no man 
 any thing, except to love one another ; for he that loves another 
 has fully performed the law. For this, You shall not commit 
 adultery, You shall not kill. You shall not steal. You shall not de- 
 sire inordinatelj', and if there is any other commandment, it is 
 summarily comprehended in this word. You shall love your neigh- 
 bor as yourself Love does no evil to a neighbor ; love tluTclbre 
 is the sum of the law. And [do] this, knowing the time, that it is 
 already the hour that we should be waked from sleep, for now 
 is our salvation nearer than when we believed. The night is far 
 advanced, and the day is at hand; let us lay aside tlierefbre the 
 works of darkness, and let us put on the armor of light. Let us 
 walk becomingly, as in the ' day ; not in revelries and drinkings, 
 
TvOMANS, X. 323 
 
 not in lewdness and excesses, not in strife and envy; but put on 
 the Lord Jesus Christ, and make no pro^^sion for desires of the 
 llcsL 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 DUTIES TO THE WEAK, ETC. 
 
 1 Receive the weak in faith, not to doubtful reasonings. For 
 one has faith to eat all things, but he that is weak eats vegetables. 
 Let not him that eats despise him that eats not ; and let not him 
 that cats not judge him that eats; for God has accepted him. 
 "VVho are you that judge another man's servant? To his master 
 he stands or falls ; and he shall be made to stand, for God is able 
 to make him stand. 
 
 2 One judges one day to be better than another, but another 
 judges every day [to be alike]. Let each one bo fully persuaded 
 in his mind. He that observes the day observes it to the Lord, 
 and he that observes not the day observes it not to the Lord. And 
 he that eats eats to the Lord, for he gives God thanks ; and he 
 that eats not eats not to the Lord, and gives God thanks. For no 
 one of us lives for himself, and no one dies for himself; for if we 
 live, Ave live for the Lord, and if we die, we die for the Lord ; 
 whether therefore we live, or whether we die, we are the Lord's. 
 For this end Christ died and lived again, that he might exercise 
 lordship over the dead and living. But why do you judge your 
 brother ? why do you set at nought your brother ? for we must all 
 stand at the tribunal of God. For it is written, [As] I live, says 
 the Lord, to me every knee shall bow, and every tongue confess 
 to God. Each of us therefore shall give account of himself to 
 Go<l. 
 
 3 Let us not therefore judge one another, but judge this 
 rather, not to place a stumbling-block or an offense before a 
 brother. I know, and am persuaded in the Lord Jesus, that 
 nothing is defiled in itself, except to him that thinks any thing to 
 be defiled ; to him It is defiled. For if your brother is grieved by 
 your food, you no longer walk in love. Destroy not with your 
 food him for whom Christ died. Let not your good therefore be 
 injuriously spoken of. For the kingdom of God is not eating and 
 drinking, but righteousness, andpeaca, and joy in the Holy Spirit; 
 
324 ROMANS, X. 
 
 for ho that in this sen'es Christ is well pleasing to God and ap- 
 proved by men. Let us therefore pursue the things of peace and 
 those Avhich edify one another. On account of food destroy not 
 the -nork of God. All things indeed arc pure, but evil is to tlie 
 man that oats with offense ; it is good not to eat meat nor drink 
 wine, nor [do] any thing by which your brother stumbles. You 
 have faith ; have it for yourself before God, Blessed is he that 
 conilemns not himself in what he approves ; but he that doubts is 
 condemned if he eats, because it is not of faith ; and every thing 
 which is not of faith is sin. 
 
 4 And we, the strong, ought to bear the infirmities of those who 
 arc not strong, and not to please ourselves. Let us each please 
 ouf neighbor in that which is good for edification ; for Christ also 
 pleased not himself, but, as it is written. The reproaches of those 
 that reproached thee fell on me. For those things which were 
 written before were written for our instruction, that through pa- 
 tience and the consolation of the Scriptures we may have hope. 
 And the God of patience and consolation grant you to have the 
 same mind one to another, according to Christ Jesus, that being of 
 one mind you may glorKy the God and Father of our Lord Jesus 
 Clu'Ist with one moutli. 
 
 5 Wiiercfore receive one another, as Christ also received you 
 to the glory of God. For I say that Clirlst was made a minister 
 of the circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises 
 of the fathers, and that the nations should glorify God for mercy ; 
 as it is written, For this cause will I praise thee among nations, 
 and sing to thy name. And again he says, Rejoice nations with 
 his people. And again, Praise the Lord, all nations, and let all 
 peoples praise him. And again, Isaiah says, There shall be 
 a root of Jesse and he shall stand up to rule nations, in him 
 sliall nations hope. And may the God of hojje fill you with all 
 joy and peace in believing, that you may abound in hope by the 
 power of the Holy Spirit. 
 
 G And I am persuaded, my brothers, even I myself, concerning 
 you, that you are full of kindness, filled with all knowledge, and 
 able to admonish one another ; but I have written more boldly to 
 you in j)art, to refresh your minds on account of the grace given 
 nie by God that I sliould be a servant of Christ Jesus to the na- 
 tions, administering as a prii«t the gospel of God, that the oUcring 
 
ROMANS, XI. 325 
 
 of the nations may be acceptable, sanctified by the Holy Spirit. 
 I have therefore cause of boasting in Christ Jesus in respect to 
 things relating to God ; for I dare not to speak of what Christ 
 has not performed by me for the obedience of the nations, by word 
 and work, by the power of miracles and prodigies, by the power of 
 the Spirit, so that from Jerusalem and around as far as Illyricum 
 I have fully preached the gospel of Christ. And I have been 
 anxious so to preach where Christ was not named, that I might not 
 build on another's foundation; but as it is wi-ittcn. They shall see 
 to whom nothing was told concerning him, and they who have not 
 heard shall undei-stand. 
 
 7 'WHierefore I was also much hindered from coming to you ; 
 but now having no longer a place in these regions, and having a 
 desire to come to you for many years, should I go to Spain I will 
 come to you ; for I hope, going by, to see you, and to be sent for- 
 ward by you there, when first I am in part filled with you. But 
 now I am going to Jerusalem to serve the saints. For INIacedo- 
 nia and Achaia have been pleased to make some contribution for 
 the poor of tlie saints at Jerusalem. They have been pleased 
 indeed, and their debtors they are; for if the nations haA'e partic- 
 ipated in their spiritual things, they ought also to serve them in 
 things pertaining to the flesh. Having therefore performed this, 
 and scaled to them this service, I will go by you to Spain ; and I 
 know that when 1 come to you I shall come in the fullness of the 
 bk'ssing of Christ. But I e.xhort you by the Lord Jesus Christ, 
 and by the love of the Spirit, to strive together with me in praj'crs 
 to God for me, that I may be delivered from those that obey 
 not in Judea, and that my service which is for Jerusalem may be 
 acceptable to the saints, that I may come to you with joy by the 
 will of God, and be refreshed together with you. And may the 
 God of peace be with you all ; amen. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 COMMENDATION OF macniC, SALUTATIONS, ETC. 
 
 1 Axi) T commend to you PhGcbc our sister, who is a minister 
 of tiie tlnircli in Cenchrea, that you receive her in the Lord wor- 
 thily of the saints, and assist her in any thing in which she may 
 28 
 
326 EOMANS, XI. 
 
 Lave need of you ; for slie lias been an assistant of many, and of 
 myself also. 
 
 2 Salute Prisea [Priseilla] and Aquila my co-laborers in 
 Christ Jesus, who exposed their necks for my lift;, to whom not 
 only I give thanks but all the churches of the nations ; and [sa- 
 lute] the assembly at their house. Salute Epcnetus my beloved, 
 who is the first fruit of Asia to Christ. Salute Mary, who labored 
 much for us. Salute Andronicus and Junius, my relatives and 
 my fellow-captives, who are distinguished amoivg the ajiostlcs, 
 and who were before me in Christ. Salute Amplias my bi'lovcd 
 in the Lord. Salute Urbanus our co-laborer in Christ, and Sta- 
 chus my beloved. Salute Apelles, the approved in Christ. Sa- 
 lute those of the [family] of Aristobulus. Salute Ilerodion, my 
 relative. Salute those of the [family] of Narcissus who are in the 
 Lord. Salute Tryphcna and Trvphosa, who labored in the Lord. 
 Salute Persis the beloved, who labored much in the Lord. Salute 
 llufus the eli'ct in the Lord, and his mother and niiue. Salute 
 Asyncritus, Phlcgon, Ilcruu's, Patrobas, Ili-rmas, and the brothers 
 with them. Salute Pliilologus and Julia, Xereus and his sister, 
 and Olympas, and all the saints with them. Salute one another 
 with a holy kiss. All the churches of Christ salute you. 
 
 3 I exhort you, brothers, to observe those that cause dissensions 
 and offenses contrary to the teaching which you learned, and 
 avoid them ; for such serve not our anointed Lord, but themselves, 
 and by kind and complimentai-y words deceive the minds of the 
 sim])le. For your obi^dience has come to all ; I rejoice in you 
 therefore, but I wish you to be wise for that which is good, and 
 simple for evil. And the God of peace shall crush Satan under 
 your feet shortly. The grace of our Lord .lesus Christ be with 
 you. 
 
 4 Timothy my co-laborer salutes you, and Lucius and Jason 
 and Sosipater, my relatives. I, Tertius, who wrote the e])istle, sa- 
 lute you in the I^ord. Gaius my entertainer, and the entertainer 
 of all the chiu-ch, salutes you. Erastus the treasurer of the city 
 and Quartus the brother salute you. The grace of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ be with you all; amen. 
 
 5 And to him tliat is <ible to confirm you according to my gos- 
 pel, and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation 
 of the mystery not revealed in ancient times, but made manifest 
 
PHILEMON. 327 
 
 now by the scriptures of the prophets, by the command of the eter- 
 nal God, for the obedience of the faith among all nations, to the 
 only wise God, through Jesus Christ, to him be the glory forever ; 
 amen. 
 
 THE EPISTLE TO PinLEMON. 
 Rome, a.d. G3. (Acts, 25: 4.) 
 
 CONCERNIXG ONESIMUS, ETC. 
 
 1 Paul, a prisoner of Jesus Christ, and Timothy the brother, to 
 the beloved Philemon and our fellow-laborer, and to the beloved 
 Apphia, and to Archippus our fellow-soldier, and to tlie assembly at 
 your house. Grace be to you and peace from God our Father 
 and the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 2 I thank my God, always making mention of you in my pray- 
 ere, hearing of your love and faith which you have for tlie Lord 
 Jesus and lor all tlie saints, that your participation of the faith 
 may be made effectual by a knowledge of all the good wliich we 
 have in Christ Jesus. For I have great joy and comfort in your 
 love, because the saints are refreshed by you, brother. Wherefore, 
 having great boldness to command you what is fit, on account of 
 love I rather request ; being such as Paul the aged, and now also 
 a prisoner of Christ Jesus, I request you for my son Onesimus, 
 whom I obtained in my bonds, who Avas formerly not useful to you 
 but is now most useful to you and me, whom I have sent back. 
 And do you receive him, tliat is, my soul, whom I should like to 
 retain for myself, that he might serve me for you in the bonds of 
 the gospel, but without your consent I will do nothing, that your 
 service may not be compulsory but voluntary ; for perhaps he has 
 been separated from you for a time that you may have him back 
 forever, no longer as a servant, but above a servant, a brother be- 
 loved, especially to me, liut how much more to you, both in the 
 flesh and in the Lord. If theri'fbre you regard me as a friend re- 
 ceive him as mysi'lf. If he injured you, or owes you any thing, set 
 it to my account. L Paul, have; written with my hand ; I will pay; 
 not to tell you that you owe yom-sclf to me. Yes, brother, let me 
 be j)rofitcd by you in the Lord ; refresh my soul in Christ. 
 
 3 I have written to you, having confidence in your obedience, 
 
328 COLOSSIANS, I. 
 
 knowing that you ■will do even more than I say. But at the same 
 time also prepare mc a lodginir ; for I hope that through your 
 prayers I shall be given to you. Epaphras, who is my foUow- 
 captive in Christ Jesus, INIark, Aristarchus, Demas, Luke, my co- 
 laborers, salute you. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with 
 your spirit. 
 
 THE EPISTLE TO THE COLOSSIANS. 
 Rome, a.d. G3. (Acts, 25 : 4.) 
 
 CHAPTER L 
 
 Paul's prayers for the colossians, the dignity op 
 CHRIST, Paul's ministry, false teachers, etc. 
 
 1 Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and 
 Timothy the brother, to the saints in Colosse and the I'aitlifid 
 brothers in Christ. Grace be to you and peace from God our 
 Father. 
 
 2 We thank the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 praying always for you, having heard of your faith in Christ Jesus 
 and the love which you have for all the saints, on account of the 
 hope laid up for you in heaven, of which you heard before in the 
 true word of the gospel which is present with you as also in all the 
 world, and is fruitful and increases, as also with yon, from the day 
 that you heard and knew the grace of God in truth ; as you 
 learned from Epaphras our bclovi'd fellow-servant, who is a faitliful 
 minister of Christ lor you, and who made known to us your love in 
 the Spirit. 
 
 3 Therefore we also, from the day that we heard, cease not to 
 pray for 30U, and to ask that you may be filled with the knowledge 
 of his will in all wisdom and spiritual understanding, that you may 
 walk worthily of the Lord in all that is pleasing [to him], being 
 fruitful in every good work and increasing in the knowledge of 
 God; being strengthened with all power, according to his glorious 
 power, for all patience and long suHering with joy ; giving thanks 
 to the Father who has made us lit for a portion in the inheritaucc 
 
COLOSSIANS, I. 329 
 
 of the saints in lijjht, tvIio delivered us from the power of darkness 
 and translated us into the kingdom of the Son of his love, in whom 
 TFe have redemption, the forgiveness of sins, who is the likeness of 
 the invisible God, the first-born of all creation, for by him were all 
 things created which are in heaven and on the earth, the visible 
 and the invisible, whether thrones, or lordships, or principalities, 
 or powei's. All things were created through him and for him, and 
 he is before all things, and in him all things consist, and he is the 
 head of the body, the church ; who is the beginning, the first-born 
 from the dead, that he might himself be preeminent in all things, for 
 in him [God] was well pleased that all fullness should dwell, and 
 through him to reconcile all things to himself making peace 
 through the blood of his cross, through him, whether things on the 
 earth or things in the heavens. And you, formerly alienated and 
 enemies in mind by evil works, he has now reconciled by the body 
 of his flesh through death, to present you holy and without blame 
 and without fault before him, if indeed you continue founded and 
 established in the faith, and not moved from the hope of the gospel 
 which you heard, which was preached in all the creation under 
 heaven ; of which I, Paul, was made a minister. 
 
 4 Now I rejoice in sulFerings for you, and supply the deficiencies 
 of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh for his body, which is the 
 church, of which I was made a minister according to the dispensa- 
 tion of God given me for you, to complete the word of God , the 
 mystery concealed from ages and from generations , but now it has 
 been manifested to his saints, to whom God was pleased to make 
 known what is the riches of the glory of this mystery among the 
 nations, which is Christ in you, the hope of glory, whom we preach, 
 admonishing every man and teaching every man in all wisdom, that 
 we may present every man perfect in Christ ; for which I also labor, 
 striving with his power which operates in me with power. 
 
 5 For I wish jou to know what a conflict I have for you and 
 those in Laodicea, and as many as have not seen my face in the 
 flesh, that your hearts may be comforted, being united in love and 
 [raised] to all the riches of the full assurance of understanding, to 
 the knowledge of the mystery of God, in which are hid all the 
 treasures of wisdom and knowledge. But I say this that no one 
 may mislead you with persuasive words. For if I am absent in the 
 flesh, still I am present in spirit with you, rejoicing and beholding 
 
 28* 
 
330 COLOSSIANS, I. 
 
 your order and the sti'ength of your foith in Christ. As therefore 
 you have received Christ Josus the Lord, walk in him, founded 
 and built up in him, and established in the faith as you were 
 taught, abounding in thanksgiving. 
 
 6 See that no one leads you oif as a prey through philosophy 
 and vain deceit, according to the tradition of men, according to 
 the rudiments of the world, and not according to Christ, for in him 
 dwells all the fullness of the Deity bodily and you are made per- 
 fect in him, who is the head of all principality and power, in 
 whom you are also circumcised with a circumcision not made with 
 hands, with the putting off of the body of the flesh, with the cir- 
 cumcision of Christ, having been buried with him by baptism, by 
 which you have also been raised together through the efi'ectual 
 faith of God who raised him from the dead ; and you being dead 
 in sins and in the imcircumcision of your flesh, he has made you 
 alive with him, having forgiven us all sins, having blotted out what 
 was written by the hand in ordinances which was against us, and 
 has taken it away from between [us], having nailed it to the cross; 
 [and] having subjugated principalities and powers, he made a 
 public exhibition of them, leading them in triumj)h by it. 
 
 7 Let no man therefore judge you in eating and in drinking, 
 or in respect to a feast, or new moon, or sabbath, which are a 
 shadow of things that were to come; but the body is Christ's. 
 Let no one wishing [it] deprive you of your reward by humility 
 and a worship of angels, intruding into what he has not seen, 
 vainly puffed up by his carnal mind, and not holding the head, 
 fi-om which all the body being supplied and compacted by means 
 of joints and tendons grows with an increase of God. If therefore 
 you died with Christ from the rudiments of the world, why do 
 you practice ordinances as living in the world, — you shall not 
 touch, you shall not taste, you shall not fovl, — all which are to 
 perish in the using — according to the commandments and instruc- 
 tions of men ? Which have an appearance of wisdom in volun- 
 tary worship and humiliation, and in a rigorous treatment of the 
 body, [which is held] in no respect for the surfeiting of the flesh. 
 
COLOSSIANS, n. 331 
 
 CHAPTER n. 
 
 MORAL DUTIES, ETC. 
 
 1 If you, tlicreforo, have been raised with Christ, seek the 
 things above, where Christ sits on the right hand of God ; employ 
 your minds on things above, not on things on the earth. For you 
 have died, and your life is hid with Christ in God; when Christ 
 your life shall be made manifest, then shall you also be made man- 
 ifest In glory. 
 
 2 Put to death, therefore, your members which are on the 
 earth, fornication, impurity, passion, evil desire, and covetousness 
 ■which is idolatry, for which comes the wrath of God. In which 
 also you walked formerly when you lived in them ; but now do 
 you put away also all these, anger, wrath, malice, blasphemy, vile 
 conversation out of your mouth; lie not one to another; put off 
 the old man with his doings, and put on the new man, renewed in 
 knowledge in the likeness of him that created him, where there are 
 not Greek and Jew, circumcision and unclrcumclsion. Barbarian, 
 Scythian, servant, freeman, but Christ is all tilings and In all. 
 
 3 Put on, therefore, as elect and beloved saints of God, hearts 
 of compassion, kindness, humility, meekness, long-suffering, for- 
 bearing one another, and forgiving one another if any one has a 
 charge against any, as Christ forgave you, so [do] you also, and la 
 addition to all these [put on] love, which is the bond of perfection. 
 And let the peace of Christ rule In your hearts, for which you 
 have been called In one body ; and be thankful. Let the word of 
 Christ dwell In you richly, teaching with all wisdom, and admon- 
 ishing one another, with psalms, hymns, spiritual songs, singing 
 with gi-ace in your hearts to God, and whatever you do in word 
 or in work, do all In the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to 
 the God [and] Father through him. 
 
 4 Wives, be subject to the husbands, as Is fit in the Lord. 
 Husbands, love the wives and be not bitter to them. Chil- 
 dren, obey [your] parents In all things ; for this is well pleasing in 
 the Lord. Fathers, be not fault-finding with your children, that 
 they be not discouraged. Servants, obey in all things masters 
 according to the flesh, not with eye service, as those pleasing 
 men, but ■with a sincere heart, fearing the Lord. And whatever 
 
332 COLOSSIANS, U. 
 
 you do, ■work heartilj', as for the Lord and not for men ; knowing 
 that you will receive from the Lord the recompense of the inherit- 
 ance. You serve Christ the Lord ; for he that does wrong shall 
 receive for the wrong which he has done, and there is no respect 
 of persons. Masters, render to your servants what is just and 
 equal, knowing also that you have a master in heaven. 
 
 5 Be constant in prayer, watching in it with thanksgiving, 
 pYaying also at the same time for us that God will open to us a 
 door of utterance to declare the mystery of Christ, for which also 
 I am l)ound, that I may declare it plainly, as I ought to speak. 
 Walk in wisdom towards those without, redeeming the time. Let 
 your words always be with kindness, seasoned with salt, that you 
 may know how to answer every one. 
 
 6 Tychicus will inform you of all things relating to me, who is a 
 beloved brother, and faithful minister, and fellow-servant in the 
 Lord, whom I have sent to 30U for this purpose, that he may know 
 your affairs and comfort your hearts, with Onesimus the faithful 
 and beloved brother, who is of you ; they will tell you of all things 
 here. 
 
 7 Aristarchus my fellow-])risoner salutes you, and ]\Iark the 
 nephew of Barnabas, — concerning whom you received command- 
 ments, if he comes to you receive him, — and Jesus called Justus, 
 who are of the circumcision ; these are the only co-laborers for the 
 kingdom of God who have been a comfort to me. Epaphras, who 
 is of you, a servant of Christ Jesus, salutes you, always striving for 
 you in prayers that you may stand perfect and complete in all the 
 will of God. For I bear him witness that he has great zeal for 
 you and for those in Laodicea and lor those in Ilierapolis. Luke 
 the beloved physician, and Dcmas, salute you. Salute the brothers 
 in Laodicea, and Nymphas, and the assembly at his house. And 
 when this letter has been read with }ou, cause that it be also read 
 by the church of the Laodiceans; and do you also read that from 
 Laodicea. And say to Archippus, Attend to your ministry which 
 you received in the Lord, to perform it fully. The salutation with 
 my hand, Paul's. Bemember my bonds. The grace be with you. 
 
EPHESIANS, I. 333 
 
 THE EPISTLE TO THE EPHESIANS [LAODICEANS]. 
 EOME, A.D. C3. (Acts, 25 : 4.) 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 THE BENEFICENCE OF GOD TO THE ELECT, CHRIST THE 
 SAVIOUR, THE SALVATION OF THE GENTILES, ETC. 
 
 1 Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus by the will of God, to the 
 saints in [Ephesus] and the faithful in Christ Jesus. Grace be to 
 you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 2 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord .Jesus Christ, who 
 has blessed us with every spiritual blessing in the heavenly 
 [worlds] in Christ, as he chose us in him before the foundation of 
 the world, that we should be holy and blameless before him, hav- 
 ing predestinated us in love to an adoption through Jesus Christ to 
 himself, according to the good pleasure of his will, to the praise of 
 his glorious grace, which he bestowed upon us in the beloved, 
 in whom we have the redemption through his blood, the forgive- 
 ness of sins, according to the riches of his grace, which he bestowed 
 on us abundantly with all wisdom and knowledge making known 
 to us the mystery of his will, according to his good pleasure which 
 he purposed in himself in respect to the dispensation of the fullness 
 of times, to bring all things into one in Christ, the things which are 
 in heaven and the things which are on earth, in him in whom also 
 we have been called, having been predestinated according to the 
 purpose of him who works out all things according to the coun- 
 sel of his will, that we should be for a praise of his glory, who 
 first trusted in Christ; in whom also you, when you heard the 
 word of truth, the gosj)el of your salvation, in whom also you hav- 
 ing believed were sealed witli the Holy Spirit of promise, which 
 is a pledge of our inheritance for the redemption of the purchased 
 possession, to the praise of his glory. 
 
 3 Therefore, I also, having heard of your faith in the Lord 
 Jesus and love to all the saints, do not cease to give thanks for 
 you, making mention of you in my ])rayers, that the God of our 
 Lord Jesus Ciirist, the Father of glory, may give you a spirit of 
 wisdom and revelation in the knowledge of him ; the eyes of your 
 
334 EPHESIANS, I. 
 
 minds being enliglitened, that you may know what is the hope of 
 his call, and what the riches of the glory of his inheritance in 
 the saints, and what the exceeding greatness of his power towards 
 us who believe, according to the operation of his mighty power, 
 ■which he performed in Christ, wlu-n he raised him from the dead 
 and seated him at his right hand in the heavenly [worlds], above 
 every principahty and authority and power and lordship, and 
 every name that is named, not only in this life but also in that to 
 come, and put all things in subjection under his feet, and made 
 him head over all things to the church, which is his body, the full- 
 ness of him that fills all things in all. 
 
 4 And you being dead in tresjiasses and sins, — in which you 
 formerly walked according to the life of this world, according to 
 the ruler of the power of the air, the spirit which now operates in 
 the children of disobedience, among whom also we all formerly 
 lived in the desu'cs of our fiesh, performing the wishes of the ilesh 
 and the mind, and were by nature children of wrath even as 
 others ; but God who is rich in mercy, on account of his great love 
 with which he loved us, — even when we were dead in sins he 
 made us alive with Christ, — by grace are you saved, — and raised 
 us up and seated us together with Christ Jesus in the heavenly 
 worlds, that he might show in the ages to come the transcendent 
 riches of his grace in goodness to us by Jesus Christ. For by 
 grace are you saved through the faith; and that not of you; [it is] 
 the gift of God ; not of works, that no one may boast ; for we are 
 his creation, created in Christ Jesus for good works, in which God 
 before appointed that we should walk. 
 
 5 Wherefore, rememljcr that jou were formerly gentiles by 
 birth, called uncircumcision by that called circumcision made in 
 the flesh by the hand, that at that time you Avere without Christ, 
 alienated from the polity of Israel, and strangers to the covenants 
 of promise, having no hope and without God in the world ; but 
 now, in Christ Jesus you who were formerly far oil' have been 
 made nigh by the blood of Christ. For he is our j)eace, who made 
 both one and broke down the middle wall of ])arlition, the enmity, 
 and alx)lislied by his flesh the law of (•ommandmcnts [consisting] 
 of ordinances, tliat of the two lie might create in liimself om- new 
 man, making peace, and reconcile both in one body to (iod tlii'ougli 
 the cross, having destroyed the enmity by it. And he came and 
 
EPHESIANS, I. 335 
 
 preached the pood news of peace to you who were far ofT, and 
 peace to those niirh, for through him we both have access by one 
 spirit to the Father. Therefore you are no longer strangers and 
 foreigners, but you are fellow-citizens of the saints and of the fliniily 
 of God, being built on the foundation of the apostles and prophets, 
 Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner-stone, by which all the 
 building being fitted together grows into a holy temple in the 
 Lord, in wliich you also are built up together for a spiritual habi- 
 tation of God. 
 
 6 For this cause I Paul, a prisoner of Jesus Christ for you gen- 
 tiles, if indeed you heard of the dispensation of the grace of God 
 given to me for you, that by revelation the mystery was made 
 known to me, — as I wrote before in a few words, by reading Avhich 
 you can understand my knowledge of the mystery of Christ, — which 
 in other generations was not made known to the cliihlren of men aa 
 it has now been revealed to his holy apostles and prophets by the 
 Spirit, that the gentiles are co-heirs and of the same body and joint 
 partakers of the promise in Christ Jesus through the gospel, of 
 which I was made a minister by the gracious gift of God, given to 
 me by the operation of his power. To me, who am the least of all 
 saints, was this grace given, to preach to the nations the unsearch- 
 able riches of Christ, and to enlighten all men as to the dis])ensa- 
 tion of the mystery concealed from eternity in God who created all 
 things, that now to the principalities and powers in the heavenly 
 [worlds] should be made known, through the church, the manifold 
 wisdom of God, according to the eternal purpose wliich he made 
 in Christ Jesus our Lord, in whom we have boldness and access 
 with confidence through faith in him. 
 
 7 Wherefore I desire you not to faint on account of my afflic- 
 tions for yon, which are your glory. For this reason I bow my 
 knees to the Father, of whom all the family in heaven and on earth 
 is named, that he would grant to you according to the riches of his 
 glory, to be strengthened with power througli his Spirit in the 
 Inward man, that Christ may dwell in your hearts through the 
 faith, you being founded and established in love, that you may be 
 able to apprehend with all the saints what is the breadth and 
 length, and depth and height, and to know the love of Christ 
 which exceeds knowledge, that you may be filled with all the full- 
 ness of God. To him that is able to do far beyond all that we ask 
 
333 EPHESIANS, H. 
 
 or think, by the power -which operates in us, to him be the glory in 
 the church in Jesus Christ to all generations, for ever and ever ; 
 amen. 
 
 CHAPTER n. 
 
 PERSONAL AND SOCIAL DUTIES. 
 
 1 I THEREFORE, the prisoner of the Lord, exhort you to walk 
 worthily of the call with which you were called, with all humility 
 and meekness, with long suffering, forbearing one another in love, 
 using diligence to keep the unity of the spirit in the bond of peace. 
 There is one body, and one spirit, as you also are called in one 
 hope of your call ; one Lord, one faith, one baptism ; one God 
 and Father of all, who is over all and through all and in all. 
 And to each one of us is given grace according to the measure 
 of the gift of Christ. 
 
 2 Wherefore he says, When he ascended on high, he took cap- 
 tivity captive and gave gifts to men. But this, that he ascended, 
 what is it but that he first descended into the lower parts of the 
 earth ? He that descended is the same also that ascended above 
 all heavens, that he might fill all [places]. And he gave some 
 apostles, and some prophets, and some evangelists, and some 
 pastors and teachers, for the perfecting of the saints, for the work 
 of the ministry, for the edification of the body of Christ, till we all 
 come to the unity of the faith and of the knowledge of the Son of 
 God, to a perfect man, to the measure of the stature of the fullness 
 of Christ, that we may be no longer children, driven about like 
 waves and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the art 
 of men and the craftiness of deceitful wiles, but speaking the 
 truth with love we may grow to him in all things, who is the 
 head, Christ; by whom all the body being joined together and 
 CDmpac.'ted by the supply of every joint, according to the propor- 
 tionate operation of every part, makes increase of the body to the 
 edification of itself in love. 
 
 3 This I say then and testify in the Lord, that you no longer 
 walk a.s the other gentiles walk, in the vanity of their minds, with 
 their understandings darkened, alienated from the life of God on 
 account of tlie ignorance which is in them, on account of the hard- 
 ness of their hearts, who being without feeling have given themselves 
 
EPHESIANS, II. 337 
 
 up to lewdness, to commit every impurity with greediness. But 
 you have not so learned Christ, if you have indeed heard him, and 
 been instructed by him as the truth is in Jesus, that you should 
 lay aside your former mode of life, the old man destroyed by de- 
 ceitful desires, and be renewed in the spirit of your minds, and 
 put on the new man, created after God in righteousness and true 
 holiness. 
 
 4 Wherefore, laying aside lying let every one speak the truth 
 to his neighbor, for we are members one of another. Be angry 
 and sin not; let not the sun go down on your wrath, neither 
 give place to the devil. Let him that has stolen steal no more, 
 but rather let hmi labor, doing that which is good with his hands, 
 that he may have to give to him that needs. Let no evil word 
 proceed out of your mouth, but that which is good for useful edifi- 
 cation, that it may afford benefit to those that hear. And grieve 
 not the Holy Sj^jlrit of God, by which you were sealed to the day 
 of redemption. Let all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, and 
 clamor, and blasphemy, be banished from among you, with all 
 malice. But be kind one to another, merciful, giving one to 
 another, as God also In Christ gave to you. Be therefore followers 
 of God, as dear children, and walk in love, as Christ also loved us 
 and gave himself for us, an offering and sacrifice to God of good 
 odor. 
 
 5 Let not fornication and any Impurity or covetousness be 
 named among you, as becomes saints, nor indecorum and foolish 
 talking, or jesting, things not becoming, but rather jrivin'r of thanks. 
 For you know this, that no fornicator, or impure, or covetous per- 
 son, who Is an idolater, has an Inheritance in the kingdom of Christ 
 and of God. Let no man deceive you with vain words ; for on 
 account of these comes the wi-ath of God on the children of diso- 
 bedience. Be not therefore partakers with them. For you were 
 formerly darkness, but now you arc light in the Lord. Walk as 
 children of light, — for the fruit of the light is in all goodness and 
 righteousness and truth, — proving what is well pleasing to the 
 Lord, and be not partakers of the unfruitful works of darkness, 
 but rather reprove them. For the things which are done by them 
 in secret it is base even to mention ; but all things proved to be 
 •wrong are made manifest by the light; for every thing which 
 
 29 
 
338 EPHESIANS, H. 
 
 makes manifest is liglit. "Wherefore he says, Awake you that 
 sleep, and arise from the dead, and Christ shall give you light. 
 
 6 See then that you walk discreetly, not as unwise but as wise, 
 redeeming the time, because the days are evil. Be not foolish 
 therefore, but imderstand what the will of the Lord is. And 
 be not drunk with wine, in which is excess, but be filled with 
 the spirit, speaking to yourselves in psahns and hymns and spirit- 
 ual songs, singing and making music in your hearts to the Lord, 
 giving thanks always for all things in the name of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ to the God and Father, being subject one to another in 
 the fear of Christ. Let wives [be subject] to their husbands as to 
 the Lord, for the husband is the head of the wife, as also Christ 
 is the head of the church; he is the saviour of the body. But as 
 the church is subject to Christ, so also let wives be subject to 
 husbands in every thing. Husbands, love your wives as Clu-ist 
 also loved the church and gave himself for it, that he might sanc- 
 tify it, purifying it with the washing of water with the word, that 
 he might present the church to himself glorious, not having a spot 
 or -wrinkle or any thing of the kind, but that it should be holy and 
 blameless. Husbands ought to love their wives as their own 
 bodies, lie that loves his wife loves himself; for no one ever 
 hated his own flesh, but nourishes and cherishes it, as Christ also 
 the church ; for we are members of his body. For this cause a 
 man shall leave his father and mother and be joined to his wife, 
 and they tAvo shall be one flesh. This is a great mystery ; but I 
 speak of Christ and the church. But do you also, individually, 
 each one so love his wife as himself, and the wife [see] that she 
 reverences the husband. 
 
 7 Children, obey your parents in the Lord ; for this is right. 
 Honor your father and your mother, which is the first command- 
 ment with a promise, that it may be well with you, and you shall 
 live long in the land. And, fathers, provoke not your chil- 
 dren, but bring them up in the instruction and admonition of the 
 Lord. 
 
 8 Servants, be subject to masters according to the flesh, 
 with fear and trembling, in the sincerity of your hearts as to 
 Christ, not with eye scrvi(te as pleasing men, but as servants of 
 Christ doing the will of God from the heart, performing service 
 
EPHESIANS, n. 339 
 
 kindly as to the Lord and not to men, knowing that whatever 
 good each one does, for this he shall receive from the Lord, 
 whether a servant or a freeman. And, masters, do the same 
 things to them, forbearing threatening, knowing also that their 
 master and yoiu"s is in heaven, and there is no respect of persons 
 with him. 
 
 9 Finally, be strong in the Lord and in the power of his might. 
 Put on the whole armor of God that you may be able to stand 
 against the wiles of the devil ; for our conflict is not against flesh 
 and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the 
 potentates of the darkness of this world, against the spiritual [hosts] ' 
 of evil in the heavenly [worlds]. Take therefore the whole armor 
 of God, that you may be able to resist in the evil day, and having 
 done all to stand. Stand, therefore, girded about your loins with 
 truth, and having put on the cuirass of righteousness, and bound your 
 feet with the preparation of the gospel of peace; over all, taking 
 the shield of the faith, with which you may be able to extinguish all 
 the fiery darts of evil. And take the helmet of salvation, and the 
 sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God, praying Avith all 
 prayer and su])p!ication on every occasion with the spirit, and 
 watching in the same with all perseverance and supplication for all 
 the saints, and for me, that a word may be given me at the opening 
 of my mouth boldly to make known the mystery of the gospel, in 
 behalf of which 1 perform an embassy in bonds, that I may speak 
 boldly in them, as I ought to speak. 
 
 10 But that you may also know the things concerning me, how 
 I do, Tychicus the beloved brollier and faithful minister in the 
 Lord will inform you of all Uiings ; whom I have sent to you for 
 this purpose, that you may know the things concerning us and 
 that he may comfort your hearts. Peace and love be to the 
 brothers with faith, from God our Father and the Lord Jesus 
 Christ. The grace be with all who love our Lord Jesus Christ 
 with constancy. 
 
340 PHILIPPIANS, I. 
 
 THE EPISTLE TO THE PinLIPPIANS. 
 ROME, A.D. G3. (Acts, 25: 4.) 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 PAUL'3 love for the PniLIPPIANS, AFFAIRS AT ROME, 
 MORAL DUTIES, ETC. 
 
 1 Paul and Timothy, servants of Jesus Christ, to all the saints 
 in Christ Jesus at Philippi, with the bishops and deacons, (irace 
 be to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 2 I thank my God at every remembrance of you, always in 
 every prayer of mine for you all making request with joy, for your 
 fellowship in the gospel from the first day till now, having this 
 same confidence, that he who has begun a good work in you will 
 carry it on till the day of Jesus Christ, as it is riglit for me to think 
 this of you all, because I have you in my heart, both in my bonds 
 and in the defense and confirmation of the gospel, you being all 
 partakei-s of my grace. For God is my witness, how much I 
 desire }ou all with the tender aiTections of Christ Jesus. And this 
 I pray, that your love may abound yet more and more in knowl- 
 edge and all understanding, that you may prove the excellent, 
 that you may be without fault and without oiTense in the day of 
 Christ, filled with the fi-uit of righteousness, through Jesus Christ, 
 to the glory and praise of God. 
 
 3 But I wish you to know, brotliers, that the things as to me have 
 resulted in the advancement of tlie gospel, so that my bonds in 
 Christ arc manifest in all the Prajtorium and in all other places, 
 and many of the brothei's having been made confident by my 
 bonds in the Lord have more abundant courage to si)eak the word 
 without fear. For some indeed preach Christ because of envy and 
 strife, and some also because of good will ; those from love, know- 
 ing that I am set for the defense of the gospel, but those from 
 contention preach Christ not sincerely, thinking to raise up afflic- 
 tion for my bonds. What then ? nevertheless, in every way, 
 wlictlier in pretence or in truth, Christ is preached, and in this I 
 rejoice. But I also will rejoice ; for I know that this will result 
 
PHILIPPIANS, I. 311 
 
 in salvation to me, througli your prayer, and the supply of tlie 
 Spirit of Jesus Christ, according to my expectation and hope that 
 I shall be ashamed in nothing, but vnth all boldness as always 
 also now Christ shall be magnified in my body, whether by life or 
 by death. Because for me to live is Christ and to die is gain. 
 But if to live in the flesh [is allowed me], I have this fruit of my 
 ■work, and which I shall choose I know not. But I am in a strait 
 between the two, having a desire to depart and be with Christ ; for 
 this is far better ; but to continue in the flesh is more necessary 
 for you. And fully believing this, I know that I shall continue, 
 and continue with you all, for your advancement and joy of the 
 faith, that your rejoicing may abound in Christ Jesus by me 
 through my coming again to you. 
 
 4 Only conduct yourselves as citizens worthily of the gospel 
 of Christ, that whether I come and see you or be absent, I may 
 hear of your affiiirs, that you stand firm in one spirit, striving to- 
 gether with one mind for the faith of the gospel, terrified in 
 nothing by the adversaries, which is to them a token of desti'uc- 
 tion, but to you of salvation, and this from God ; because it was 
 given to you in behalf of Christ, not only to believe on him but 
 also to suller for him, having the same conflict which j'ou saw in 
 me and now hear of in me. 
 
 5 If therefore there is any consolation in Christ, if any comfort 
 in love, if any participation of the Spirit, if any aflections and 
 compassions, fulfil my joy, that you have the same mind, having 
 the same love, sympathizing with each other, having one opinion. 
 Do nothing in strife or vain glory, but in humility let each esteem 
 others better than himself, and let each consider not his own in- 
 terests, but also those of others. Let tliis mind be in you which 
 was also in Christ Jesus, who being in the form of (Jod thought it 
 not a robbery to be equal with God; but he abased himself, taking 
 the form of a servant, being maile in the likeness of man, and 
 being found in form like a man, he humbled himself, and became 
 obedient even till death, and the death of the cross. Wlierefore 
 ( jod also highly exalted him, and gave him a name which is above 
 every name, that at the name of Jesus every knee shall bow, of be- 
 ings in heaven and in the earth and under the earth, and every 
 tongue shall confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God 
 the Father, 
 
 29* 
 
342 PHILIPPIANS, H. 
 
 6 And so, my beloved, as you always obeyed, not in my pres- 
 ence only, but now nuicli more in my absence, work out your sal- 
 vation with fear and trembling ; for God works in you both to will 
 and to work of his good pleasure. Do all things without com- 
 plainings and disputations, that you may be blameless and sincere, 
 children of God without blame in the midst of a crooked and per- 
 verse generation, in which you shine as luminaries in the world, 
 holding fast the word of life, for my glorj-ing in the day of Christ, 
 that I did not run in vain nor labor in vain. But if I am even 
 poured out as a libation on the sacrifice and service of your faith, 
 I rejoice and congratulate you all ; do you also rejoice with the 
 same joy and congratulate me. 
 
 7 But I hope in the Lord Jesus to send Timothy to you 
 shortly, that I may be refreshed when I know your affairs. For I 
 have no one like minded who really will care for your interests ; 
 for all seek tlieir own, not the things of Jesus Christ. But you 
 know his tried virtue, that as a son with a father he has served 
 with me in the gospel. Illm therefore I hope to send to you 
 as soon as I know how it will be with me ; and I hope in the Lord 
 that I alsio myself shall come shortly. 
 
 8 But I thought it necessary to send to you Epaphroditus, the 
 brother and my fellow-laborer and fellow-soldier, but your apostle 
 and servant of my need, for he greatly desired you all and was 
 anxious because }ou heai'd that he was sick. For indeed he was 
 sick nigh to death ; but God had mercy on hlra, and not on him 
 only but on me also, lest I should have sorrow upon sorrow. I 
 have sent him therefore the more diligently, that seeing him 
 again you may rejoice and I be less sorrowful. Receive him 
 therefore in the Lord with all joy, and have such in estimation, 
 because on account of the work he was nigh to death, not having 
 consulted properly for his hfe, that he might fully supply your lack 
 of service to me. 
 
 CHAPTER IL 
 
 JUDAIZING TEACHERS, EXIIORTATIOXS, ACICNOWLEDG- 
 MENTS, ETC. 
 
 1 Finally, my brothers, rejoice in the Lord ; for to write the 
 eame things to you is not grievous to me, and is safe for you. 
 
PHILIPPIANS, n. 343 
 
 Beware of the dogs, beware of evil laborers, beware of the con- 
 cision. We are the circumcision, who serve God in spirit, and 
 rejoice in Christ Jesus, and trust not in the flesh, althoutrh I have 
 ground of confidence in the flesh. If any other one thinks he 
 may trust in the flesh, I [may] more ; circumcised the eighth day, 
 of the race of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, a Hebrew of the 
 Hebrews, as to the law a Pharisee, as to zeal persecuting the 
 church, as to righteousness by the law being blameless. But 
 whatever things were my gain, these I have considered a loss for 
 the sake of Christ. But for the same reason also I consi<ler all 
 things to be a loss on account of the excellency of the knowledge 
 of Christ Jesus my Lord, for whose sake I have suffered the loss 
 of all things, and consider them worthless that I may gain Christ 
 and be found in him, not having ni}' righteousness by the law, but 
 tliat which is through the faith of Christ, the righteousness of God 
 by tlie faith, that I may know him, and the power of his resurrec- 
 tion, and the participation of his sufferings, being conformed to his 
 death, that I may attain the resurrection from the dead. Not that 
 I have already obtained it, or have been already made perfect ; but 
 I follow on that I may attain that for which also I was arrested by 
 Christ. I consider not myself, brothers, to liave attained it ; but 
 this one thins; I do: fbryjettine; the things behind, and reaching for- 
 ward to those before, I press forward to the mark for the prize 
 of tiie high call of God in Christ Jesus. Let us, as many as arc 
 perfect therefore, be of this mind ; and if any one thinks at all 
 otherwise, God shall also reveal this to you ; but in what we have 
 attained, in this let us walk. 
 
 2 Be followers of me, brothers, and observe those who Avalk so 
 as you have us for an example. For many walk, of whom I told 
 you often and now also tell you weeping, that they are enemies 
 of the cross of Christ ; whose end is destruction, whose God is their 
 stomach, and their glory in their shame ; who regard earthly things. 
 But our kingdom is in heaven, from which also we expect the Sav- 
 iour, the Lord Jesus Christ, who will change our humble body, and 
 make it like his glorious body, by the power by which he Is able 
 also to subject all things to himself So, my beloved and much 
 desired brothers, my joy and crown, so stand firm in the Lord, 
 beloved. 
 
 3 I beseech Euodlas and I beseech Syntyche to have the same 
 
344 PHILIPPIANS, H. 
 
 mind in the Lord. Yes, I beseech you also, faithful yoke-fellow, 
 help those women who strove in the gospel with me, with Clement 
 and the rest of my co-laborers, whose names are in the book of life. 
 
 4 Rejoice in the Lord always ; again 1 say, rejoice. Let your 
 gentleness be known to all men ; the Lord is near. Be anxious 
 for nothing, but with all prayer and supj)lication with thanksgiv- 
 ing let your requests be made known to God. And may the peace 
 of God which passes all understanding keep your hearts and minda 
 in Christ Jesus. 
 
 5 Finally, brothers, whatever things are true, whatever things 
 are honorable, whatever things are just, whatever things are pure, 
 whatever things are lovely, whatever things are reputable, if there 
 is any virtue, and if there is any praise, consider these things; 
 and what you learned and received and heard and knew in me, 
 these things do; and the God of peace shall be with you. 
 
 6 But I rejoice greatly in the Lord, that now at length you 
 began again to care for me, for whom also you did (;are but iiad no 
 opportunity [to serve me]. Not that I speak of want ; for I have 
 leai'ned in whatever circumstances I am to be contented. I know 
 both how to be humbled and I know how to abound ; in every 
 thing and in all conditions I am instructed both to be full and to be 
 hungry, both to abound and to suil'er want. I endure all tilings 
 with him that strengthens me. But you did well to communicate 
 with my affliction. And you know also, Phili])pians, that at the 
 beginning of the gospel, when I went out from INIacedonia, no 
 church communicated with me in the matter of giving and receiv- 
 ing except you only ; for even in Thessalonica and once and again 
 you sent to my need. Not that I desire a girt, but I desire the fruit 
 which abounds to your account. But I have all things and 
 abound, I am fully supplied, having received from P^paphroditus 
 the things from you, a perfume of good odor, an acceptable sacri- 
 fice, well pleasing to God. And God shall fully supply all your 
 need, according to his riches in glory in Christ Jesus. To our 
 God and Father be the glory forever and ever; amen. 
 
 7 Salute every saint in Christ Jesus. The brothers with me 
 salute you. All tlie saints salute you, especially those of Caesar's 
 family. Tiic grace of the Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirits. 
 
TITUS. 345 
 
 THE EPISTLE TO TITUS. 
 
 Philippi, a.d. C4. 
 
 a charge to titus in respect to his ministry. 
 
 1 Paul, a servant of God, and an apostle of Jesus Christ, 
 according to the faith of God's elect, and the knowledge of the 
 truth which is according to piety, for the hope of eternal life, 
 which God who cannot lie announced before eternal ages, but 
 manifested his word in the times which were suitable for it by the 
 preaching with which I was intrusted, according to the command 
 of our Saviour God, to Titus my faithful son in the common faith; 
 gi-ace and peace from God the Father and Chi-ist Jesus our 
 Saviour. 
 
 2 For this cause I left you in Crete, that you might regulate 
 things which are deficient, and appoint elders in every city, as I 
 charged you, if any one is blameless, a husband of one wife, having 
 faithful children, not accused of intemperance or of insubordina- 
 tion. For a bishop must be blameless as a steward of God, not 
 self-indulgent, not soon angry, not given to wine, not contentious, 
 not devoted to base gain, but a lover of hospitality, kind, sober, 
 just, holy, self-denying, holding firmly the faithful word taught, 
 that he may be able both to exhort with sound instruction and to 
 convince those who contradict. For there are many disorderly 
 wranglers and deceivers, especially those of the circumcision, 
 whom it is' necessary to silence, who mislead whole families, teach- 
 ing for base gain what they ought not. 
 
 3 A certain one of them, their own poet, said, Cretans are 
 always liars, evil beasts, lazy gormandizers. This testimony is 
 true. Wherefore rebuke them sharply, that they may be sound in 
 the faith, not attending to Jewish myths and commandments of 
 men who subvert the truth. To the pure all things are pure ; but 
 to the defiled and unbelieving nothing is pure ; but their mind and 
 conscience are defiled. They profess to know God, but by works 
 deny him, being abominable and disobedient, and as to every good 
 work rcjirobate. 
 
 4 Speak things which become sound teaching. That the aged 
 men be sober, grave, of sound mind, sound in faith, in love, in 
 
346 TITUS. 
 
 patience ; that the aged women, in like manner, be of behavior 
 becoming holiness, not slanderers, not enslaved to much wine, 
 teachers of what is good, that they may instruct the young women 
 to be lovers of their husbands, lovers of their children, sober, pure, 
 fond of home, kind, subject to their husbands, that the word of 
 God may not be blasphemed. 
 
 5 In like manner exhort the jounger to be of a sound mind, 
 presenting yourself as an example of good works in all things, in 
 teaching [exhibiting] integrity, gravity, sound argument not to be 
 condemned, that the adversary may be ashamed, having notliing 
 evil to say of us. Let servants be subject to their masters, 
 please them in all things, not contratlicting, not pilfering, but 
 showing all good fidelity, that they may adorn the doctrine of our 
 Saviour God in all things. 
 
 6 For the grace of God that pertains to salvation appeared to 
 all men, teaching us that denying impiety and worldly desires we 
 should live soberly, and righteously, and piously in the present life, 
 looking for the blessed hope and appearing of the glory of the 
 great God and of our Saviour Jesus Clu-ist, who gave himself for 
 us, that he might redeem us from all wickedness, and purify for 
 himself a peculiar peo[)le, zealous of good works. 
 
 7 These things speak, and exhort, and reprove with all au- 
 thority ; let no man despise you. Admonish tliem to be subject to 
 principalities, to powers, to obey magisti-ates, to be ready for every 
 good work, to speak evil of no one, to be peaceable, gentle, show- 
 ing all meekness to all men. For we formerly were foolish, diso- 
 bedient, deceived, serving various desires and pleasures, living in 
 malice and envy, detestable, and hating one another ; but when 
 the goodness and philanthi-opy of the Saviour our God ajipeared, 
 not by works of righteousness which we diil but according to his 
 mercy he saved us through the wasliing of regeneration and the 
 renewing of the Holy Spirit, wljicli he poured out on us richly 
 through Jesus Christ our Saviour; that having been justified by his 
 grace we should become heirs according to the hope of eternal 
 life. The word is true, and I wish you to insist strongly con- 
 cerning these things, that those who have believed in God may bo 
 careful to maintain good works. For these things are honorable 
 and usefid to men. But foolish questions, and genealogies, and 
 strifes and contentions about the law, avoid ; for they are unprofit- 
 
I TBIOTHY, I. 347 
 
 able and vain. A man that is a heretic, after the first and second 
 admonition, reject, knowing that such a one is subverted, and sins, 
 being self-condemned. 
 
 8 "When I send }0u Artemas, or Tychicus, make haste to come 
 to me at Nicopohs ; for there I have determined to spend the win- 
 ter. Send forward Zenas the lawyer and Apollos with diligence, 
 and let nothing be wanting to them ; and let ours also learn to 
 maintain good works for necessary purposes, that they may not be 
 unfruitful. All who are with me salute you. Salute those who 
 love us in the faith. The grace be with you all. 
 
 FIRST EPISTLE TO TEMOTIIY. 
 pniLirpi, A.D. 65. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 A CHAKGE TO TIMOTHY CONCERXIXG THE GOSPEL, PUBLIC 
 PRAYER, AND THE DUTIES OF WOMEN. 
 
 1 Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the commandment of 
 God our Saviour and Christ Jesus our hope, to Timothy my true 
 son ill the faith; grace, mercy, and peace from God our Father and 
 Christ Jesus our Lord. 
 
 2 As I r(?(iuested you to remain at Ephesus, when going into 
 Macedonia, that you might charge some not to preach anotlier 
 doctrine, nor attend to myths or interminable genealogies, which 
 occasion disputes rather than a dispensation of God by faith, [do.] 
 But the end of the commandment is love from a pure heart and good 
 conscience and faith unfeigned, which some having missed turned 
 aside to vain words, desiring to be teachers of the law, not under- 
 standing what they say nor about what they make confident asser- 
 tions. But we know that the law is good if one uses it lawfully; 
 knowing tliis, that a law is not made for a righteous man, but for 
 the wicked and disorderly, the impious and sinful, the unholy and 
 profane, murderers of fathers and murderers of mothers and nmr- 
 derers of their fellow-men, fornicators, sodomites, men-stealers, liars, 
 pcijurers, and whatever else is contrary to sound doctrine, ac- 
 cording to the glorious gospel of the blessed God, with which 1 have 
 
348 I TBIOTHY, I. 
 
 been intrusted. And T thank our Lord Jesus Christ ■who has em- 
 powered me [to preach,] that he accounted me faithful, putting 
 me in the ministry, who formerly was a blasphemer and perse- 
 cutor and an injurious man ; but I obtained mercy because I did 
 those things ignorantly in unbelief; and the grace of our Lord 
 greatly abounded with the faith and love which is in Christ Jesus. 
 The word is true and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus 
 came into the world to save sinners, of whom I am chief; but on 
 this account I obtained mercy, that Jesus Christ might exhibit in 
 me first all long-suffering, for an example to those who should 
 hereafter believe in him to life eternal. And to the King eternal, 
 immortal, invisible, the only God, be honor and glory forever and 
 ever; amen. 
 
 3 This charge I commit to you, son Timothy, according to the 
 prophecies which went before concerning you, that by them you 
 may perform an honorable service, having faith and a good con- 
 science, which some having cast away have suflered shipwreck of 
 the faith; of whom are llymcnicus and Alexander, whom I deliv- 
 ered to Satan, that they may learn not to blaspheme. 
 
 4 I exhort therefore, first of all, that petitions, prayers, inter- 
 cessions, thanksgivings should be offered for all men, for kings 
 and all in authority, that we may lead quiet and peaceful lives io 
 all piety and sanctity. For this is good and acceptable in the sight 
 of God our Saviour, who wishes all men to be saved and to come 
 to a knowledge of truth. For there is one God, and one medi- 
 ator of God and man, the man Christ Jesus, who gave himself a 
 ransom for all, a testimony for its own times, of which I was made 
 a herald and an apostle, — I speak the truth, I lie not, — a teacher 
 of nations in faith and truth. 
 
 5 I wish also that men should pray everywhere, lifting up holy 
 hands, without wrath and disputations ; and in like manner also, 
 that women in becoming apparel with modesty and sobriety adorn 
 themselves, not with j)laited hair, or gold, or pearls, or costly 
 clothing, but with good works, wliich become women professing 
 godliness. Let a woman learn quietly in all subjection; but I 
 permit not a woman to teach, nor to have authority over a man, 
 but to be quiet. For Adam was first formed, then Eve. And 
 Adam was not deceived; 1)ut the woman being deceived fell into 
 transgression; but she shall be saved through child-bearing, if they 
 continue in faith, and love, and holiness, with sobriety. 
 
I TIMOTHY, n. 349 
 
 CHAPTER H. 
 
 THE APPOINTMENT OF MINISTERS, THE DOCTRINES OF THE 
 GOSPEL, WIDOWS, ELDERS, SERVANTS, ETC. 
 
 1 It is a true saying, If any one desires an episcopate he de- 
 sires a good work. It is necessary therefore that a bishop sliould 
 be blameless, a husband of one wife, circumspect, sober, well-be- 
 haved, hospitable, apt to teach, not a wine-drinker, not a quar- 
 relsome man, but gentle, not contentious, not avaricious, ruling 
 well his own house, having his children in subjection with all 
 dignity, — but if any one knows not how to rule his own house, 
 how will he take care of the church of God V — not a novice, 
 lest being inflated with pride he fall into the condemnation of 
 the dcAil. And he must also have a good name from those 
 without, that he may not fall into reproach and a snare of the 
 devil. 
 
 2 The deacons in like manner ought to be grave, not double- 
 tongued, not given to much wine, not devoted to base gain, hav- 
 ing the mystery of the faith in a pure conscience. And let these 
 be proved first, then let them serve, being found blameless. The 
 women in like manner must be grave, not slanderers, circumspect, 
 faithful in all things. Let the deacons be husbands of one wife, 
 ruling well their children and their own houses. For they who 
 exercise the deaconship well procure for themselves an honor- 
 able standing, and great boldness in the faith which is iu Christ 
 Jesus. 
 
 3 These things I write to you, hoping to come to you shortly ; 
 but if I delay, that you may know how you ought to conduct 
 yourself in the house of God, which is the church of the living 
 God, the pillar and foundation of the truth. And confessedly 
 great is the mystery of piety; [Christ,] who was manifested in 
 the flesh, was justified in the spirit, was seen by angels, was 
 preached to the nations, was believed on in the world, was received 
 up into glory. 
 
 4 But the Spirit says expressly, that in the last times some shall 
 apostatize from the faith, attending to lying spirits and doctrines 
 of demons, [misled] by the hypocrisy of false teachers, whose con- 
 sciences arc cauterized, who forbid to marry, [command] to ab- 
 
 30 
 
350 I TBIOTIIY, H. 
 
 stain from meat, which God created to be received with thanks- 
 giving by the faithful and those who know the truth. For evei-y 
 creature of God is pood, and notliing to be rejecteil, [but] to bo 
 received with thanksgiving ; for it is sanctified through the word 
 of God and prayer. 
 
 5 Suggesting tliese things to the brothers, you will be a good 
 minister of Christ Jesus, nourished with the words of the faith and 
 the good instruction which you have followed; but avoid profane 
 and silly myths; exercise yourself in piety ; for bodily exercise 
 profits little ; but piety is profitable in all things, having a promise 
 of the present lite and of the life to come. It is a faithful saying 
 and worthy of all accejitation. For to this end we also labor and 
 siiiTer reproach, because we hope in the living God, who is the Sa- 
 viour of all men, especially of the faithful. 
 
 6 These things coumiand and teach. Let no one despise your 
 youth, but be an example to the faithful, in word, in conduct, in 
 love, in faith, in purity. Till 1 come attend to reading, exhorta- 
 tion, teaching. Neglect not the gifl which is in you, which was 
 given you by prophecy, with the imposition of hands of the elder- 
 ship. Study these things, be niu(;h in them, that }our imjirovc- 
 ment may be manifest to all. Attend to yourself, and to teach- 
 ing; continue in it, for doing this you will both save yourself and 
 those that hear you. 
 
 7 Rebuke not an aged man, but entreat him as a father, 
 the younger men as brothers, the aged women as mothei-s, the 
 younger as sisters, with all purity. Support the widows who are 
 widows indeed. But if any widow has children or relatives, let 
 them learn first to support their family and to make returns to 
 their jjarents, for this is accejjtable in the sight of God. But one 
 that is a widow indeed and alone, hopes in God and continues in 
 petitions and prayers night and <lay ; but a woman that lives vol- 
 uptuously is dead while she lives. And command these things, 
 that lliey be blameless. And if any one jjrovides not for his own, 
 and especially for l^iiose of his own house, he has denied the faith, 
 and is worse than an unbeliever. 
 
 8 Let not a widow be enrolled under sixty years of age, a wife 
 of one husban<l, well reputed for good works, if she has brought up 
 children, if she has exercised hospitality, if she has washed the 
 saints' feet, if she has relieved the distressed, if she has pursued 
 
I TBIOTHY, n. 351 
 
 every good work. But reject the younijer wi Jews ; for when they 
 fall into pleasure to the neglect of Christ, they wish to many, 
 being condemned because they have rejected the first faith; and 
 at the same time also, being idle, they learn to go from house to 
 house, a^id not only are they idle, they are also tattlers and mis- 
 chief makers, saying what they ought not. I wish therefore the 
 younger women to marry, bear children, keep house, give no oc- 
 casion of reproach to the enemy ; for some have already turned 
 back after Satan. If any faithful man or faithful woman lias 
 widows, let them give them relief, and let not the church be bur- 
 dened, that it may be able to relieve those really widows. 
 
 9 Let the elders who rule well be accounted worthy of a double 
 compensation, esi)ecially those who labor in word and teaching. 
 For the Sci-ipture says. You shall not muzzle the ox that threshes; 
 and, The laborer is worthy of his reward. Against an elder re- 
 ceive not an accusation, except by two or three witnesses. Those 
 that sin, rebuke before all, that others also may fear. 
 
 10 I charge you before God and Jesus Christ and the elect 
 angels, that you keep these things without prejudice, doing nothing 
 from partiality. Lay hands suddenly on no man, neither partake of 
 others' sins. Keep yourself pure. Drink no longer water, but use a 
 little wine on ai'count of your stomach and yotu- frequent infirmities. 
 The sins of some men are manifest, going before to judgment; but 
 some they follow ; in like manner also good works are manifest, 
 and those whieh are otherwise cannot be hid. 
 
 11 Let as many servants as are under the j'oke account their 
 masters worthy of all honor, that the name and doctrine of God 
 may not be blasphemed. And let those who have believing 
 masters not des|>ise them, because they are brothers, but rather 
 serve, because they are believers and beloved, who partake of the 
 benefit. 
 
 12 These things teach and exhort. If any one teaches difTer- 
 ently, and consents not to sound words, the words of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ and the doctrine which is according to piety, he is 
 blinded and knows nothing, but has a sickly longing tor debates 
 and wars of words, from which arise envy, contention, blasphemies, 
 evil suspicions, and wranglings of men of unsound judgments and 
 destitute of the truth, supposing that piety is gain. But piety with 
 contentment is great gain. For we brought notliing into the 
 
352 n TIMOTHY, I. 
 
 ■world ; it is clear that we can carry nothinnf out of it ; but liavinj; 
 food and clothing let us be contented with tlieni. IJut those who 
 wish to be rich fall into trial and a snare and many foolish and 
 injurious desires, which plunge men into destruction and perdition. 
 For the love of money is a root of all evils, which somb having 
 desired have been misled from the fiiith, and pierced themselves 
 through with many sorrows. 
 
 13 But do you, O man of God, avoid these things ; but pursue 
 righteousness, piety, faith, love, patience, meekness. Fight the 
 good fight of the faith, lay hold on eternal life, to which you were 
 called and made the good profession before many witnesses. I 
 charge you before the God who gives life to all [creatures], and 
 Christ Jesus who made the good profession before Pontius Pilate, 
 that you keep the charge without spot, without blame, till the ap- 
 pearing of our Lord Jesus Christ, which the blessed and only 
 Potentate will show in its times, the King of kings and Lord of 
 Lords, who only has immortality, dwelling in light unapproachable, 
 whom no man has seen nor can see ; to whom be honor and power 
 eternal; amen. 
 
 14 Charge the rich in the present life not to be high-minded, 
 nor trust in uncertain riches, but in the living God Avho gives us 
 all things richly to enjoy, to perform good works, to be rich in 
 good works, to be liberal, benevolent, treasuring up for themselves 
 a good foundation for the future, that they may lay hold on the true 
 life. 
 
 15 O Timothy, keep the trust, turning away from profane and 
 empty words, and contradictions of mis-named science, which 
 some having professed have erred from the faith. The grace be 
 with you. 
 
 SECOND EPISTLE TO TBIOTIIY. 
 
 KOME, A.D. G5. 
 
 CHAPTER L 
 
 INFOUMATION, ADMONITION, ETC. 
 
 1 Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, accord- 
 ing to the promise of life in Christ Jesus, to Timothy my beloved 
 
n TBIOTHY, I. 353 
 
 son. Grace, mercy, peace, from God the Father and Christ Jesus 
 our Lord. 
 
 2 I tliank God, -vvliom I serve from my ancestors with a pure 
 conscience, that I mention you incessantly in my prayers night 
 and day, desiring to see you, remembering your tears, that I might 
 be filled with joy, having a remembrance of the unfeigned faith in 
 you, wlu'ch dwelt first in your grandmother Lois, and your mother 
 Eunice, and I am persuaded that [it dwells] also in you. For 
 which cause I admonish you to stir up the gift of God which is in 
 you through the imposition of my hands. For God gave us not a 
 spirit of fear, but of power, and of love, and of a sound mind. 
 
 3 Be not ashamed therefore of the testimony of our Lord, nor 
 of me his prisoner, but endure affliction with us in the gospel ac- 
 cording to the power of God, who saved us and called us with a 
 holy calling, not according to our works, but according to his pur- 
 pose and grace given us in Christ Jesus from eternity, but made 
 known now through the appearing of our Saviour Jesus Christ, 
 who destroyed death and brought life and immortality to light 
 through the gospel, of which I was made a herald, and an apostle, 
 and a teacher of the nations ; for which cause I sufier these things ; 
 but I am not ashamed ; for I know in whom I have believed, and 
 am persuaded that he is able to keep my trust to that day. 
 
 4 Retain the form of sound words which you heard from me in 
 faith and the love in Christ Jesus. Guard the good trust, through 
 the Holy Spirit which dwells in us. You know this, that all those 
 in Asia left me, of whom are Phjgelus and Ilermogenes. May the 
 Lord show mercy to the house of Onesiphorus, for he often re- 
 freshed me, and was not ashamed of my chains, but being at 
 Rome he sought most diligently and found me. The Lord grant 
 him to find mercy with the Lord in that day. And what ser- 
 vices he performed at Ephesus you know very well. 
 
 5 Do you therefore, my son, be strong in the grace in Christ 
 Jesus, and what you heard from me through many witnesses, these 
 things commit to faithful men, who shall be competent to teach 
 others also. Endure evil as a good soldier of Jesus Christ. No 
 one who serves as a soklier is invoh-ed in the business of life, that 
 he may please him who has employed him as a soldier. And if 
 a man contends as an athlete, he is not crowned unless he con- 
 tends lawfully. The husbandman who labors must first partake 
 
 .30* 
 
354: n TMOTHY, I. 
 
 of the fruits of the earth. Consider what I say ; for the Lord 
 shall give you understanding; in all things. 
 
 G Remember Jesus Christ raised from the dead, a deseendant 
 of David, according to mj' gospel, in which I suffer even to 
 chains as an evil doer ; but the word of God is not bound. There- 
 fore I endure all things for the elect, that they may obtain the 
 salvation in Christ Jesus with eternal glory. The saying is true, 
 For if we died together we shall live together ; if we endure pa- 
 tiently we shall reign together ; if we deny him he will deny 
 us ; if we believe not he continues faithful ; for he cannot deny 
 himself 
 
 7 Call to mind these things, charging [men] before the Lord 
 not to debate about words, to no profit, to the subversion of the 
 hearers. Be diligent to present yourself approved to God, a 
 workman that will not be put to shame, rightly dividing the word 
 of truth. But profane and vain words, avoid ; for they greatly in- 
 crease impiety, and their word will eat like a gangrene ; of whom 
 are Hymenajus and Philetus, who have erred from the truth, say- 
 ing that the resurrection has passed already, and overturn the 
 faith of some. But the foundation of God stands firm, having this 
 seal, The Lord knows them that are his ; and. Let every one who 
 names the name of the Lord depart from wickedness. But in a 
 great house there are not only vessels of gold and silver, but those 
 also of wood and clay, and some for honor and some for dishonor ; 
 if therefore any one purifies himself from these [errors], he shall be 
 a vessel for honor, sanctified, of good use to the master, prepared 
 for every good work. 
 
 8 But avoid youthful desires, and pursue righteousness, faith, 
 love, peace, with those who call on the Lord from a pure heart. 
 But foolish and trilling disputes avoid, knowing that they pro- 
 duce contentions; and the servant of the Lord must not con- 
 tend, but must be gentle to all, apt to teach, patient under evil, 
 in meekness correcting the adversaries, that God may give thera 
 a change of mind to a knowledge of the truth, and that they may 
 recover themselves from the snare of the devil who are made cap- 
 tives by him to his will. 
 
n TnioTiiY, n. 355 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 THE LAST TIME, HIS APPROACHING MARTYRDOM, ETC. 
 
 1 And know this, that in the last days perilous times shall come. 
 Men will be selfish, avaricious, vain, proud, blasphemers, disobedi- 
 ent to parents, unthankful, unholy, without natural affection, cov- 
 enant breakers, slanderers, intemperate, ungentle, despisers of the 
 good, traitors, rash, boasters, lovers of pleasure more than lovers of 
 God, having a fonn of piety but denying its power ; and these 
 avoid. Of these are those who go into the houses and take captive 
 foolish women loaded with sins, and led by various desires, always 
 learning and never able to come to a knowledge of the truth. 
 As Jannes and Jambres opposed Moses, so also these oppose the 
 truth, men of no judgment, reprobate in respect to the faith. But 
 they shall proceed no further ; for their foolishness shall become 
 manifest to all, as theirs also was. But you have followed my in- 
 struction, — mode of hfe, purpose, faith, long-suffering, love, pa- 
 tience, persecutions, sufferings, which befell me at Antioch, at 
 Iconium, at Lystra ; the great persecutions which I suffered, and 
 the Lord delivered me from all. And all who will live piously 
 in Christ Jesus shall be persecuted. But evil men and impostors 
 will gi'ow worse and worse, deceiving and being deceived. But 
 do you continue in what you learned and understood, knowing 
 from whom you learned, and that from a child you have known 
 the sacred Scriptures, which can make you wise to salvation 
 through faith in Christ Jesus. All Scripture is divinely inspired 
 and is profitable for instruction, for conviction, for correction, for 
 education in righteousnes, tliat the man of God may be perfect, 
 thoroughly fitted for every good work. 
 
 2 I earnestly charge you before God and Christ Jesus who is 
 about to judge the living and dead, and [by] his appearing and his 
 kingdom, preach the word, press It iu season, out of season, reprove, 
 rebuke, e.xhort, witii all long-suffering and Instruction ; for the time 
 will come when they will not endure sound instruction, but will ac- 
 cumulate for tliemselves teachers according to their desires, pleas- 
 ing their ear, and they will turn away their ears from the truth, 
 and be turned to myths. But do you be sober In all tilings, en- 
 dure evil, do the work of an evangelist, perform fully your min- 
 
356 n TBIOTHY, U. 
 
 istry. For I am already beinfr offered, and the time of my 
 departure has come. I have ibup;ht the good fight, I have finished 
 the race, I have kept the faith ; henceforth there is laid up for me 
 the crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous Judge 
 •will give me in that day, and not me only but all who love his 
 appearing. 
 
 3 ]\Iake haste to come to me quickly ; for Demas forsook me 
 having loved the present life and went to Thessalonica, Cresccs 
 to Galatia, Titus to Dalmatia; Luke only is with me. Take 
 Mark and bring him with you ; for [he will be] useful to me for 
 service. But I sent Tychii-us to Ephesus. The cloak which I 
 left at Troas with Carpus, when you come, bring, and the books, 
 especially the parchments. 
 
 4 Alexander the coppersmith did me much harm; may the 
 Lord reward him according to his work. And do you beware of 
 him, for ho greatly opposed oiir words. At my first defense no 
 one stood by me, but all forsook me ; may it not be set to their 
 account ; but the Lord stood by me, and strengthened me, that 
 the word sliould be fully declared by mc and all the nations should 
 hear, and I was delivered from the mouth of the lion. The Lord 
 will deliver me from every evil work, and bring me safe to his 
 heavenly kingdom; to whom be the glory forever and ever; 
 amen. 
 
 6 Salute Prisca [Priscilla] and Atpiila and the house of Onesi- 
 phorus. Erastus remained at Corinth, and Trophimus I left sick 
 at Miletus. Make haste to come before winter. Eubulus and 
 Pudens and Linus and Claudia, and all the brothers, salute you. 
 The Lord be with your spirit. The grace be with you. 
 
THE CATHOLIC EPISTLES. 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF JA^IES. 
 
 Jerusalem, a.d. 61-66. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 TRIALS, PRAYER, FAITH AXD WORKS. 
 
 1 James, a servant of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ, to 
 the twelve tribes in the dispersion, greeting. Account it all joy, 
 my brothers, when you fall into various trials, knowing that the 
 trial of your faith produces patience. But let patience have a per- 
 fect work, that you may be perfect and entire, lacking in nothing. 
 And if any one of you lacks wisdom, let him ask of God, who gives 
 to all liberally and upbraids not, and it shall be given him. But 
 let him ask in faith, not doubting ; for he that doubts is like a wave 
 of the sea, driven with the wind and agitated. For let not that 
 man think that he shall receive any thing from the Lord, a 
 double-minded man, unstable in all his ways. But let the brother 
 that is humble rejoice in his exaltation, and the rich in his hu- 
 miliation, for he shall pass away like a flower of the grass. For 
 the sun rose hot, and withered the grass, and its flower fell off", and 
 the beauty of its appearance perished ; so also shall the rich man 
 perish in his ways. 
 
 2 Blessed is the man who endures trial, for when proved he 
 shall receive the crown of life, which the Lord promised to those 
 who love him. Let no tempted one say, I am tempted by God ; 
 for God is not subject to temptation by evils, and he tempts no 
 one. But every one is tempted when he is drawn away by his 
 desires, and enticed ; then the desire taking cflect produces sin, 
 and sin being finished brings forth death. 
 
 357 
 
353 JMIES, L 
 
 3 Be not deceived, my beloved brothers. All good giving, and 
 every perfect gift, comes down from above, from the Father of 
 liThts, with whom there is no change or shadow of turning. Of his 
 own will begat he us by the word of truth, that we should be a 
 kind of first fruit of his creatures. 
 
 4 Understand, my beloved brothers, and let every man be 
 swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to anger ; for man's anger per- 
 forms not God's righteousness. Wherefore, laying aside all fil- 
 thiness and abounding vice, receive with meekness the en- 
 grafted word, which is able to save your souls. But be doers of 
 the word, and not hearers only, deceiving yourselves. For if any 
 one is a hearer of the word and not a doer, he is like a man per- 
 ceiving his natural face in a glass ; for he perceived himself, and 
 went away, and immediately forgot what kind of a man he was. 
 But he that looks into the perfect law of liberty and continues in 
 it, not being a forgetful hearer but a doer of work, he shall be 
 blessed in his doing. But if any one among you thinks he is reli- 
 gious, and bridles not his tongue, but deceives his mind, that man's 
 religion is vain. Pure religion and undofiled with the God and 
 Father is this, to visit the or))hans and widows in their affliction, 
 and to keep one's self unspotted fi'om the worhl. 
 
 5 I\ly brothers, have not the faith of our glorious Lord Jesus 
 Christ with a resj)ect of persons. For if there comes into your 
 assembly a man with a gold ring, in splendid clothing, and there 
 also comes in a poor man in vile clothing, and you look upon him 
 who wears the splendid clothing, and say to him. Sit here in a 
 good place, and say to the poor man. Stand there, or sit under 
 my footstool, are you not condemned in jourselves and judges of 
 evil thoughts ? 
 
 6 Hear, my beloved brothers. Has not God chosen the poor 
 of the world rich in faitli and heirs of the kingdom which he 
 promised to those who love him V But you dishonor the poor. 
 Do not the rich oppress you and drag you to tribunals ? And do 
 they not blaspheme the good name by which you are called ? If 
 you keep indeed the royal law according to the Scripture, You 
 sliall love your neighbor as yourself, you do well ; but if you re- 
 spect j)ersons, you commit sin, convicted by the law as trans- 
 gressors. For whoever shall keep the whole law, and offend in 
 one point, is guilty of all. For he that said, You shall not commit 
 
JAMES, n, 359 
 
 adultery, said also, You shall not kill ; and if you do not commit 
 adultery, but kill, you are a transirrcssor of the law. So s])eak 
 and so do, as being aliout to be judged by the law of liberty. 
 For he shall have judjimcnt without merey who shows not mercy; 
 mercy rejoices over judgment. 
 
 7 AVhat is the profit, my brothers, if a man says he has faith, but 
 has not works ? Can faith save him ? And if a brother or sister 
 is naked, or destitute of daily fooil, and one of you says to them, 
 Go in peace, be wanned and be filled, but gives them not the ne- 
 cessary supplies for the body, what is the profit ? So also faith, if 
 it has not works, is dead, being alone. But some one will say, 
 You have faith, and I have works ; show me your faith without 
 works, and I will show you my faith by works. You believe that 
 there is one God ? You do well ; demons also believe and trem- 
 ble. But will you know, O vain man, that faith without works is 
 dead ? Was not Abraham our father justified by works, when he 
 oflfered up Isaac his son on the altar ? You see that faith co- 
 operated with his works, and by works was faith made perfect, and 
 the Scripture was fulfilled which says, And Abraham believed 
 God and it was accounted to him a righteousness, and he was 
 called God's friend. You see then that a man is justified by 
 works and not by faith only. And in like manner also was not 
 Rahab the harlot justified by works, when she received the mes- 
 sengers and sent them out another way ? For as the body with- 
 out a spirit is dead, so faith without works is dead also. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 ON CKNSORIOUSNESS, WISDOM, CONTENTIOX, ETC. 
 
 1 Be not many of j'ou teachers, my brothers, knowing that we 
 shall receive a severer judgment. For in many things we all 
 oflTend ; if one oifends not in word he is a perfect man, able to 
 keep in subjection also the whole body. But we put bits into the 
 mouths of horses that they may obey us, and direct their whole 
 body ; behold also the shii)s, though of so great size and driven 
 by powerful winds, are directed by a very small helm wherever the 
 will of the pilot chooses ; so also the tongue is a small member and 
 boasts of great things. Behold, how much wood a little fire 
 
360 JAMES, n. 
 
 kindles ! And the tongue is a fire, the tongue is made a world 
 of wickedness among our members, it defiles the whole body 
 and sets on fire the course of nature and is set on fire by hell. 
 For every kind of beasts, and birds, and reptiles, and fishes, is 
 tamed and has been tamed by the human race, but the tongue 
 can no man tame ; it is a disorderly evil, full of a deadly poison. 
 AVith it bless we the Lord and Father, and with it curse we men 
 made in the likeness of God. Out of the same mouth proceeds a 
 blessing and a curse. ]\Iy brothers, these things ought not so to be. 
 Does a fountain send forth sweet water and bitter from the same 
 opening ? Can a fig tree, my brothers, produce olives, or a vine, 
 figs ? So you cannot make salt water sweet. 
 
 2 What wise and intelligent man is there among you ? Let 
 him show his works by good conduct, in the meekness of wisdom. 
 But if you have bitter envying and strife in your hearts, boast not 
 and lie not against the truth. This wisdom comes not from above, 
 but is earthly, natural, demoniacal. For where envy and strife 
 are, there are disorder and every evil work. But the wisdom 
 from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, easy to be per- 
 suaded, full of mercy and of good fruits, without partiality, with- 
 out hypocrisy. And the fruit of righteousness is sown in peace to 
 those who make peace. 
 
 3 Whence come wars and contentions among you ? Come they 
 not thence, from your pleasures that war in your members V You 
 desire and have not; you kill, and envy, and cannot obtain ; you 
 fight and carrj' on war. You have not, because you do not a.sk ; 
 you ask and do not receive, because you ask amiss, to expend on 
 your plc<asures. Adultei'esscs, know you not that the friendship of 
 the world is enmity against God ? Whoever therefore Avishes to 
 be a friend of the world, is made an enemy of God. Or do you 
 suppose that the Scripture says in vain. The spirit which dwells in 
 us desires to envy ? But he gives more grace ; wherefore he says, 
 God resists tiie proud, but gives grace to the humble. Be subject 
 therefore to God; resist the devil and he will (lee from you ; draw 
 nigh to Ciod and he will draw nigh to you. Cleanse your hands, 
 sinners, purify your hearts, double-minded. Lament, and mourn, 
 and weep ; let your laughter be turned into mourning, and your 
 joy into sorrow. Humble yourselves before the Lord and he will 
 exalt vou. 
 
JAJklES, n. 361 
 
 4 Speak not one against one another, brothers. He that speaks 
 against a brother or judges his brother, speaks against the law and 
 judges the law. But if you judge the law you are not a doer of 
 the law, but a judge. There is one law-giver and judge, who is 
 able to save and to destroy ; but who are you that judge a neigh- 
 bor? 
 
 5 Come now, you that say, To-day and to-morrow we will go 
 to such a city and engage in business there a year, and ti'ade and 
 make profits, who know not what will be on the morrow ; for what 
 is your life ? You are a mist that appears for a little while and 
 then vanishes away ; for you ought to say, If the Lord wills, wc 
 shall both live and do this or that. But now you glory in your 
 boasting ; all such glorying is evil. He therefore that knows how 
 to do good and does it not, to him it is sin. 
 
 6 Come now, rich men, weep and lament for the miseries which 
 are coming upon you. Your i-iches have decaj-ed, and your gar- 
 ments are moth-eaten, your gold and silver are destroyed with 
 rust, and their rust will be a witness against you, and consume 
 3'our flesh like fire. You have laid up treasures for the last days. 
 Behold, the wages of the laborers who harvested your fields, kept 
 back by you, cry, and the loud calls of the reapers have entered 
 into the ears of the Lord of sabaoth. You have lived in luxury 
 on the earth and in pleasure, you have nourished your hearts in a 
 day of slaughter. You have condemned and killed the just, and 
 he does not resist you. 
 
 7 Wait patiently therefore, brothers, till the coming of the 
 Lord. Behold, the husbandman waits for the precious fruit of the 
 earth, and is of long patience, till he receives the autmnnal and 
 vernal rain. Do you also have long patience, confirm your hearts, 
 for the coming of the Lord is at hand. Complain not, brothers, 
 against one another, that you be not judgcvl ; behold, the judge 
 stands before the doors. You have the prophets who spoke in the 
 name of the Lord, my brothers, as an example of patience and 
 long-sufTering. Behold, we account them blessed who are patient. 
 You have heard of the patience of Job, and you know the pur- 
 pose of the Lord, that he is very merciful and compassionate. 
 
 8 Above all things, my brothers, swear not, neither by heaven, 
 nor the earth, nor any other oath. But let your yes be yes, and 
 your no, no, that you may not fall under condemnation. 
 
 31 
 
362 I PETER, L 
 
 9 If any one among you is afflicted, let him pray ; if any one ia 
 happy, let him sing psalms ; if any one is sick among you, let him 
 send for the elders of the church, and let them pray for him, 
 anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord. And the prayer 
 of faith shall save the sick, and the Lord Avill raise him up ; and if 
 he has committed sins they shall be forgiven him. Confess your 
 faults one to another, and pray one for another, that you may be 
 cured, for the prayer of the righteous operates with great power. 
 Elijah was a man of like passions with us, and he prayed that it 
 might not rain, and it rained not on the land for three years and 
 six months ; and again he prayed, and heaven gave rain and the 
 earth yielded her fruit. 
 
 10 Brothers, if any one among you errs from the truth, and one 
 converts him, let him know that he who converts a sinner from an 
 error of [his] way shall save a soul from death and hide a mul- 
 titude of sins. 
 
 FIRST EPISTLE OF PETER. 
 
 BABYLON, A.D. 64. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 A FIRM ADHERENCE TO CHRIST, ETC. 
 
 1 Peter, an apostle of Jesus Christ, to the elect strangers of 
 the dispersion of Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia and Bithynia, 
 according to the foreknowledge of (iod the Father, by sanctifica- 
 tion of the Spiiit, to obedience and the sprinkling of the blood of 
 Jesus Christ. Grace and peace be multiplied to vou. 
 
 2 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 who in his great mercy has begotten us to a living hope tin-ough 
 the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead, to an inheritance 
 incorruptible and undefiled and unfading, kept in heaven for you 
 who are kept by the power of God through faith to salvation 
 ready to be revealed in the last time. In which you rejoice, 
 though now for a little while if ntsed be made sad by manifold 
 trials, that the trial of your faith, which is much more jtrecious 
 than gold that is destroyed but proved by lire, may be found to 
 
I PETER, I. 363 
 
 praise and glory and honor at the revelation of Josus Christ, whom 
 not having seen you love, in Avhom believing though now you sec 
 him not you rejoice with joy unspeakable and glorious, receiving 
 the end of the faith, the salvation of souls. Concerning which 
 salvation the prophets also who prophesied concerning the grace 
 [bestowed] on us inquired diligently and sought, inquiring as to 
 what person or what time the Spirit of Christ which was in them 
 signified, when it declared before the sufferings of Christ and after 
 these the glories, to whom it was revealed that they ministered 
 not to themselves but to us those things which have now been 
 declared to you by those who preached to you the good news, with 
 the Holy Spirit sent from heaven, into which the angels desire to 
 look; 
 
 3 Wherefore, girding up the loins of your minds, be sober, 
 and hope to the end for the gift to be brought to you by the reve- 
 lation of Jesus Christ. As obedient children, not conforming 
 yourselves to the desires of your former ignorance, but as he that 
 called you is lioly be you also holy in all [your] conduct, because 
 it is written. Be you holy, for I am holy. And if you call on the 
 Father, who without respect of persons judges according to each 
 one's work, spend the time of your life with fear, knowing that 
 you were not redeemed from your vain mode of life received by 
 tradition from j'our fathers wth destructible things, silver or gold, 
 but with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish 
 and without a spot ; who Avas foreknown before the'foundation of 
 the world, but made manifest in these last times for you, who 
 through him believed in God, wiio raised him from tlie dead and 
 gave liim glory, so that your faith and liope may be in God. 
 
 4 Having purified your souls by obeying the truth to unfeigned 
 brotherly love, love one another fervently, from the heart, having 
 been born again, not from destructible seed but from indestructi- 
 ble, through the word of God which lives and endures. For all 
 flesh is like grass, and all its glory like the flower of the grass ; 
 tlie grass has withered, and its i\o\\ cr fell off; but the word of 
 the Lord continues forever. And this is the word preached to 
 you. 
 
 5 Laying aside therefore all malice and all deceit and hy- 
 ])0crisies and envies and all evil speakings, as new born babes 
 desire earnestly the pure milk of the word, that you may grow by 
 
364 I PETER, n. 
 
 it to salvation, if indeed you have tasted that the Lord is good. 
 To ■whom coming, a living stone, rejected indeed by men but 
 approved by God, elect, precious, do you also yourselves be built up 
 living stones, a spiritual house, a holy priesthood, to ofler spirit- 
 ual sacrifices avcU pleasing to God through Jesus Christ, for it is 
 said in the Scripture, Behold, I lay in Zion a chief corner stone, 
 elect, precious, and he that believes on him shall not be ashamed. 
 To you therefore who believe he is precious; but to the diso- 
 bedient, tlie stone which the builders rejected has become the 
 head of a corner and a stone of stumbling and rock of ofiense, who 
 stumble at the word, being disobedient, to wliich also they were 
 appointed. But you are an elect race, a royal priesthood, a holy 
 nation, a peculiar people, that you should declare the virtues of 
 him who called you out of darkness into his glorious hght ; who 
 formerly were not a people, but now are a people of God, who 
 bad not obtained mercy, but now have obtained mercy. 
 
 CHAPTER n. 
 
 PEnSONAL, POLITICAL, AND SOCIAL DUTIES, ETC. 
 
 1 Beloved, I exhort you as strangers and foreigners, ab- 
 stain from carnal desires, which war against the soul, having 
 your conduct honorable among the gentiles, that wherein they 
 speak against you as evil-doers, from the good works which they 
 see they may glorify God in the day of visitation. 
 
 2 Be subject therefore to every human governraont, for the 
 Lord's sake, whether to the king, as superior, to governors, sent 
 by him for the punishment of evil doers and the praise of those 
 who do well; for this is the will of (iod, that by well-doing you 
 may silence the ignorance of foolish men ; as free, and not using 
 freedom for a cloak of vice, but as servants of God. Honor all 
 men, love the brotherhood, fear God, honor the king. 
 
 3 Let servants be subject with all fear to mastei-s, not only to 
 the good and gentle but also to the perverse. For this deserves 
 thanks, if on account of a knowledge of God one endures pain, 
 suffering unjustly. For what glory is it if when you sin and are 
 punished you bear it patiently V But if you do well and suffer 
 and bear it patiently, [this deserves thanks], for it is acceptable to 
 
I PETER, n. 365 
 
 God. For to this you were called, because Christ also sufTcred 
 for us, leaving you a copy tliat you should follow his steps, who 
 committed no sin, neither was deceit found in his mouth, who 
 being reviled reviled not, suflering threatened not, but committed 
 himself to him that judges righteously, who himself bore our sins 
 in his body on the cross, that we having died to sins may live to 
 righteousness ; by whose sti-ipes you were healed. For you were 
 like lost sheep, but are now returned to the shepherd and bishop 
 of your souls. 
 
 4 In like manner let the women be subject to their husbands, 
 that even if some disobey the word they may be gained through 
 the conduct of their wives without the word, seeing your pure 
 mode of life in the fear [of (iod]. Whose ornament let it not be 
 the external [ornament] of braided haii- and the putting on of chains 
 of gold or of clothing, but let the hidden man of the heart be 
 adorned with the imperishable [ornaments] of a meek and quiet 
 spirit, which are of great price before God. For so formerly also 
 the holy women who hoped in God adorned themselves, being sub- 
 ject to their husbands, as Sarah obeyed Abraham, calling him 
 Lord, whose children you are, doing good and having no fear. In 
 like manner let the husbands [do], living together in knowledge 
 with the wife as with a vessel of less strength, deeming them pre- 
 cious, co-heirs of the grace of life, that your praj'ers ma}' not be 
 hindt-red. 
 
 5 Finally, be all of one mind, sjinpathising, loving as brothers, 
 compassionate, humble, not returning evil for evil or railing for 
 railing, but on the contrary blessing [your enemies], because to 
 this you are called, that you may inherit blessing. For he that 
 will love life and see gooil days, let him withliold his tongue from 
 evil and his lips from speaking deceit, let him abstain from evil 
 and do good, let him seek pciace and pursue it, for the eyes of the 
 Lord are on the righteous and his ears attend to their prayer, but 
 tlie face of the Lord is against them that do evil. 
 
 6 And who is he that will injure you if you are followers of 
 what is good ? But even if you suffer on account of righteous- 
 ness, you are blessed. But fear not with their fear, neither be 
 troubled ; and sanctify the anointed Lord in your hearts, and be 
 al\va\s ready with a defense to every one tliat asks you a reason 
 for the iioi)e that is in you ; but with meekness and fear, having a 
 
 31* 
 
366 I PETER, II. 
 
 good conscience, that in what they speak evil of you they may be 
 Jishamed who slander your good conduct in Christ. For it is bet- 
 ter to sulTer doing good, if the will of God allows, than doing evil. 
 For Christ also sulfered once for sins, the just for the ui\just, that 
 he might lead us to God, being put to death in the llesh but made 
 alive in the spirit, in which also he went and preached to the 
 spirits in prison, who were formerly disobedient when the long 
 suffering of God waited in the days of Noah while the ark was 
 being prepared, in which a few, that is eight souls, were saved by 
 water. The archetj-pe of which, baptism, also now saves us, not 
 the putting away of the filth of the llesh, but the answer of a good 
 conscience in God, through the resurrection of Jesus Christ, who 
 is on the right hand of God, having gone to heaven, angels and 
 authorities and powers being made subject to him. 
 
 7 Christ therefore having sufiercd for us in the flesh, arm your- 
 selves also with the same mind, for he that has suffered in the flesh 
 has ceased from sin, that you may no longer live the rest of your 
 time in the flesh according to the desires of men, but according to 
 the will of God. For the time past is sufficient for us to have per- 
 formed the will of the gentiles, walking in lewdness, inordinate de- 
 sires, drunkenness, revellings, drinkings and unlawful idolatries, 
 in which they think it strange that you run not with them to the 
 same excessive intemperance, blaspheming, who shall give an ac- 
 count to him that is ready to judge the living and dead. And for 
 this cause was the gospel preached also to the dead, that they 
 might be judged accordmg to men in the flesh, but hve according 
 to God in the Spirit. 
 
 8 But the end of all things is at hand. Be sober therefore, 
 and watch in prayers ; above all things have fervent love one for 
 another, for love hides a multitude of sins. Be hospitable one to 
 another, without complaining ; as each has received a gift, minister 
 the same among yourselves as good stewards of the manifold grace 
 of God. If any one speaks, let him speak as the oracles of God, 
 if any one serves, let it be as of the strength which God supplies, 
 that in all things God may be glorified through Jesus Christ, whose 
 is the glory and the power for ever and ever ; amen. 
 
I PETER, m. 367 
 
 CHAPTER m. 
 
 TRIALS, ADMOXITIOXS TO ELDERS, ETC. 
 
 1 Beloved, think not strange of the fiery ti-ial whicli is to try 
 you, as if some strange thing happened to you, but as jou partake 
 of the sufferings of Christ rejoice, that you may also rejoice exult- 
 ing at the revelation of his glory. If you are reproached for the 
 name of Christ, happy are you, for the Spirit of glory and of God 
 rests on you. But let none of you suffer as a murderer, or a thief, 
 or an evil doer, or as a mediller in other men's affairs ; but as a 
 Christian, let him not be ashamed, let him glorify God on this 
 account. For it is time for judgment to begin at the house of God ; 
 and if it first begins with us, ■what ■will the end be of tiiose that 
 obey not the gospel of God ? And if the righteous man is scarcely 
 saved, where will the ungodly and the sinner appear ? Let those 
 therefore who suffer by the will of God commit their souls to him 
 in well doing as a faithful creator. 
 
 2 The elders among you I exhort, who am a co-elder and wit- 
 ness of the sufferings of Christ, and a partaker of the glory to be 
 revealed; feed the flock of God which is among you, not by con- 
 straint but willingly, not for base gain but of a ready mind, not as 
 having a lordship over God's inheritance but being examples to the 
 flock ; and when the chief shepherd shall appear you shall receive 
 an unfading crown of glory. 
 
 3 Let the younger in like manner be subject to the elder, and 
 do you all be subject one to another, and be clothed with humility ; 
 for God resists the proud but gives grace to the humble. Humble 
 yourselves therefore under the mighty hand of God that he may 
 exalt you in due time ; casting all your care upon him, for he 
 cares for you. 
 
 4 Be sober, be watchful. Your adversary the devil goes about 
 like a roaring lion, seeking whom he may devour ; whom resist, 
 firm in the faith, knowing that the same sufferings are accomplished 
 by your brothers in the world. And may the God of all grace, 
 who called you to his eternal glory in Christ Jesus, when you have 
 suffered a little while, himself make you perfect, confirm, strengthen, 
 establish you. To him be the glory and the power for ever; 
 amen. 
 
368 n PETER, I. 
 
 5 I have written to you in a few words by Silvanus [Siias], a 
 faithful brother as I suppose, exhorting you, and testifying tliat this 
 is the true grace of God in which you stand. The co-elect 
 [church] at Babylon salutes you, and Mark my son. Salute one 
 another Avith a kiss of love. Peace be to you all in Christ. 
 
 SECOND EPISTLE OF PETER. 
 
 BABYLON, A.D. 67. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 THE PURSUIT OF TUE VIRTUES, THE GLORY OF CURIST, 
 FALSE TEACHERS, ETC. 
 
 1 SiMEOX Peter, a servant and apostle of Jesus Christ, to those 
 who have obtained a like precious faith with us by the righteous- 
 ness of our God and Saviour Jesus Christ. Grace and peace 
 be multiplied to you by a knowledge of God and of Jesus our 
 Lord. 
 
 2 As his divine power has given us all things which pertain to 
 life and i)icty, through the knowledge of him that has called us to 
 his own glory and virtue, through which have been given us very 
 great and precious promises, that by these you might be partakers 
 of the divine nature, having escaped from the corruption which is 
 in the world by inordinate desire, and for the same purpose also, 
 giving all diligence add to your faith virtue, and to virtue 
 knowledge, and to knowledge temperance, and to temperance pa- 
 tience, and to patience piety, and to piety brotherly kindness, and 
 to brotherly kindness love. For if these are in }'ou and abound, 
 they will make you not inactive nor unfruitful in the knowledge 
 of our Lord Jesus Chi-ist; for a man that is without these ijj blind, 
 not seeing to a distance, and has forgotten the purification from 
 his former errors. Wherefore, brothers, use the greater diligence to 
 make your calling and election sure ; for doing these things you 
 shall never fall. For thus shall you have an abundant entrance 
 given you into the eternal kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 .3 Wherefore I will not neglect always to remind you of these 
 things, although you have known them, and have been established 
 
n PETER, I. 369 
 
 in the present truth. I think it right as long as I am in this taber- 
 nacle, to excite you by remembrance, knowing that the putting ofF 
 of my tabernacle is at hand, as our Lord Jesus Christ showed me. 
 But I will also be diligent and especially that you may be able to 
 make mention of these things after my departure. For we did 
 not follow skilfully constructed myths in making known to you the 
 power and appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ, but were eye 
 witnesses of his majesty. For he received from God the Father 
 honor and glory, when this voice was brought to him from the 
 magnificent glory, This is my beloved Son in whom I am well 
 pleased. And this voice we heard brought from heaven when 
 we were with him on the holy mount. And we have the more 
 sure prophetic word, to which you will do well to attend, as to a 
 light shining in a dark place, till the day dawns and the day-star 
 arises in your hearts, knowing this first, that no pro2)hecy of Scrip- 
 ture is of its own solution. For prophecy was never brought by 
 the will of man, but moved by the Holy Spirit men spoke from 
 God. 
 
 4 But there were also false prophets among the people, as there 
 shall also be false teachers among you, who shall bring in by stealth 
 destructive heresies, even denying the master that bought them, 
 bringing on themselves swiil destruction ; and many shall follow 
 their lewdness, on account of whom the way of truth shall be 
 reviled, and with covetousness they will make a gain of you with 
 feigned words, whose judgment a long time lingers not and their 
 destruction slumbers not. For if God spared not the angels that 
 sinned, but plunging them into Tartarus delivered them up in 
 chains to be kept in darkness till the judgment, and spared not the 
 old world, but preserved Noah a preacher of righteousness, with 
 seven others, bringing the flood on the world of the ungodly, and 
 condemned Sodom and Gomorrah" to be overthrown, reducing 
 them to ashes, making them an example to those who should after- 
 wards be wicked, and delivered righteous Lot, vexed by the lewd 
 conduct of the wicked ; — for that righteous man living among 
 them vexed his righteous soul from day to day by seeing and 
 hearing (heir wicked deeds; — the Lord knows how to deliver 
 the pious from trial, and to keep the wicked to the day of judg- 
 ment to be punished, but especially those who walk after the flesh, 
 in corrupt desires, and despise government. Presumptuous, self- 
 
370 n PETER, II. 
 
 complacent, they fear not to revile glories, ■where the angels who are 
 greater in strength and power do not bring against them a re- 
 proaclitul judgment ; but these, like irrational animals, brutes 
 madt! to be taken and destroyed, reviling things which they do not 
 understand, will also be destroyed in their depravity, receiving the 
 wages of wickedness, accounting luxury in the day-time a pleas- 
 ure, spots and blemishes, revelling in their deceptions while feast- 
 ing with you, having eyes full of an adulteress, and unable to 
 cease from sin, enticing unstable souls, having a heart exercised in 
 covetousness, cursed children, having left the right way they have 
 gone astray, following in the way of Balaam the son of Beor who 
 loved the wages of wickedness but had a rebuke of his transgres- 
 sion ; the dumb ass, speaking with a man's voice, forbade the mad- 
 ness of the prophet. 
 
 5 These are fountains without water, clouds driven by a tem- 
 pest, to which is reserved the blackness of darkness. For speak- 
 ing extravagant words of vanity, they entice Avith carnal desires 
 of lewdness those scarcely escaped from them, those living in 
 error, promising them liberty, when they themselves are servants 
 of corruption ; for by whatever a man is overcome, to this is he 
 made a servant. For if having escaped the defilements of the 
 world by a knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, 
 they are again entangled and overcome by them, the last state 
 of those persons is worse than the first. For it is better for 
 them not to have known the way of righteousness, than, having 
 known, to turn from the holy commandment delivered to them. 
 But it has happened to them according to the true proverb, The 
 dog returned to his vomit, and the swine that was washed to 
 wallowing in filth. 
 
 CHAPTER n. 
 
 THE COMING OF CHRIST, KTC. 
 
 1 This second epistle, beloved, I now write to you, in which 
 I excite your pure minds by remembrance, to remember the 
 words spoken before by the holy prophets, and the commandment 
 of us the apostles of the Lord and Saviour, knowing this first, that 
 in the last days scoilers shall come with scofiing walking after 
 
n PETER, n. 371 
 
 their inordinate desires, and saying, "Where is the promise of his 
 coming ? for since the fathers fell asleep all things continue as 
 they were from the beginning of the world. For of this they are 
 willingly ignorant, that the heavens were of old, and the earth 
 was made of water and by water by the word of God, by which 
 the world that then was, being overflowed with water, was de- 
 stroyed. But the present heavens and the earth have been pre- 
 served by his word, being kept for fire at the day of the judgment 
 and destruction of wicked men. 
 
 2 But let not this one thing escape you, beloved, that one day 
 with the Lord is as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one 
 day. The Lord is not slow in respect to his promise, as some men 
 account slowness, but is long suffering toward us, not willing that 
 anj- should perish, but that all should come to a change of mind. 
 
 3 But the day of the Lord will come as a thief, in which the 
 heavens shall pass away with a crash, and the elements be melted 
 with heat, and the earth and the works in it be consumed. All 
 these things therefore being dissolved, what persons ought we to 
 be in holy conduct and piety, expecting and hastening the com- 
 ing of the day of God, in which the heavens being burnt up will be 
 dissolved and the elements be melted with heat. But we, accord- 
 ing to his promise, look for a new heaven and a new earth, in which 
 dwells righteousness. 
 
 4 Wherefore, beloved, looking for these things, be diligent that 
 you may be found in him without a spot and blemish, in peace, and 
 consider the long- suffering of the Lord our salvation; as also our 
 beloved brother Paul according to the wisdom given to him wrote 
 to you, as also in all his epistles speaking of these things, in which 
 are some things hard to be understood, which the unlearned and 
 unstable wrest as they also do the other Scriptures to their destruc- 
 tion. Do you therefore, beloved, knowing [these things] before, 
 be on your guard not to be carried away with the error of the 
 wicked and fall from your steadfastness, but grow in grace and in 
 the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. To him be 
 the glory both now and forever. 
 
372 JUDAS. 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF JUDAS 
 
 A.D. 67. 
 FALSE TEACHERS, ETC. 
 
 1 Judas, a servant of Jesus Christ, and brother of James, to 
 the beloved in God the Father, and the called who are kept by 
 Jesus Christ. Mercy and peace and love be multiplied to you. 
 
 2 Beloved, giving all diligence to write to you concerning the 
 common salvation, I was under a necessity to write and exhort you 
 to contend earnestly for the faith once delivered to the saints. 
 For some men have come in by deception, who were of old ap- 
 pointed to this judgment, impious, changing the grace of our God 
 into lewdness, and denying our only master and Lord, Jesus Christ. 
 
 3 But I wish to remind you, though you once knew all, that the 
 Lord having saved his people from Egypt, aftenvards destroyed 
 those that believed not, aiul the angels who kept not their own 
 province, but left their habitation, he has kept under darkness in 
 eternal chains, for the judgment of the great day; as Sotlom and 
 Gomorrah and the cities about them, committing fornication in the 
 same manner as these and going after unnatural lewdness, are 
 made an example, enduring the punishment of eternal fire. 
 
 4 In like manner also these dreamers defile the flesh, reject govern- 
 ment, and blaspheme glories. But INIichael the arch-angcl, when 
 disputing with the devil he reasoned about the body of Moses, 
 dared not bring against him a charge of blasi)hemy, but said, The 
 Lord rebuke you. But these blaspheme what they do not imder- 
 stand, and what they know naturally, as brute beasts, in these 
 things they corrupt themselves. Woe to them; for they have 
 gone in the way of Cain, and rushed into the error of Balaam lor 
 a reward, and perished in the contradiction of Korah. These are 
 breakers at your love-feasts, feasting with you without fear, feeding 
 themselves, clouds without water driven about by winds, autumnal 
 trees without fi-uit, twice dead, plucked up by the roots, Avild waves 
 of the sea foaming with their own shame, wandering stars to 
 which is reserv(!d the blackness of darkness for ever. 
 
 5 And Enoch also, the seventh from Adam, prophesied of them, 
 Baying, Bcholdj the J^ord came with ten thousand of his saints to 
 
I JOHN, L 373 
 
 execute jiulgmcnt on all, and to convict all the •wicked among 
 them of all the deeds of impiety which they have impiously com- 
 mitted, and of all the hard speeches -which impious sinners have 
 spoken a<;ainst him. These are complainers, censorious, walking 
 af\er their inordinate desires, and their mouth speaks proud words, 
 showing admiration of persons for the sake of gain. 
 
 G But do you, beloved, remember the words spoken before by 
 tlie apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ, that they said to you, That 
 in the last time there shall be scoffers, walking in their own im- 
 pious desires. These are they who separate themselves, sensual, 
 having not the Spirit. But you, beloved, build yourselves up in 
 j'our most holy faith, pray with the Holy Spirit. Keep yourselves 
 in the love of God, looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ to eternal life. And reprove some, separatists, and some 
 save, plucking them from the fire, but have mercy on others with 
 fear, hating even the garment that is defiled by the flesh. 
 
 7 And to him that is able to keep you without falling, and to 
 present you blameless before his glory, with great joy, to God our 
 only Saviour, through Jesus Christ our Lord, be glory, majesty, 
 pow(!r and authority before all worlds, both now and for ever 
 more ; amen. 
 
 FIRST EPISTLE OF JOHN. 
 CHAPTER L 
 
 A.D. 68. 
 
 CIIU.ST THE LIFE, GOD IS LIGHT, WALKING WITH IIIM, FALSE 
 TEACIIEKS, ETC. 
 
 1 That which was from the beginning, that which we have 
 heard, that which we have seen with our eyes, that which we be- 
 held and our hands felt, concerning the Word of life , — and the 
 life was made manifest, and we have seen and testify and declare 
 to you the eternal life which was with the Father and was mani- 
 fested to us , — that which we have seen and heard, we declare to 
 you, that you also may have fellowship with us. And our fellow- 
 ship is with the Father and with his Son Jesus Christ. And these 
 things we write to you, that your joy may be complete. 
 
 2 And this is the message which we have heard from him and de- 
 
 32 
 
374 I JOHN, I. 
 
 clare to you, That God is lijiht, and with him there is no darkness. 
 If we say that we have fellowship with him, and walk in darkness, 
 ■we lie and observe not the truth ; but if we walk in the light, as 
 he is in the light, we have fellowship one with another, and the 
 blood of Jesus his Son cleanses us from all sin. If we say we have 
 not sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us. If we 
 confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive our sins, and 
 to cleanse us from all wickedness. If we say that we have not 
 sinned, we make him a har, and his word is not in us. 
 
 3 My little children, these things I write to you that you may 
 not sin. But if any one has sinned, we have an advocate with the 
 Father, Jesus Christ the righteous, and he is a propitiation for our 
 sins, and not for ours only but for all the world. And by this we 
 know that we have known him, if we keep his commandments. 
 lie that says, I have known him, and keeps not his commandments, 
 is a liar, and the truth is not in him ; but whoever keeps his word, 
 in him truly is the love of God perfected. By this we know that 
 we are in him. He that says he continues in him, ought also him- 
 self so to walk as he walked. 
 
 4 Beloved, I write not a new commandment to you, but an old 
 Commandment, which you had from the beginning ; the old com- 
 mandment is the word which you heard. Again, a new command- 
 ment I write you, which is true in him and in you, because the 
 darkness is past and the true light now appears. lie that says he 
 is in the light, and hates his brother, is in darkness till now. He 
 that loves his brother continues in the light, and there is no oflense 
 in him ; but he that hates his brother is in darkness, and walks in 
 darkness, and knows not where he goes, because the darkness has 
 blinded his eyes. 
 
 5 I write to you, little children, because your sins are forgiven 
 on account of his name. I write to you, fathers, because you have 
 known him that is from the beginning. I write to you, young men, 
 because you have overcome the evil one. I wrote to you, little 
 children, because you have known the Father. I wrote to you, 
 fathers, because you have known him that is from the beginning. 
 I wrote to you, young men, because you are strong, and the word 
 of God (continues in you, and you have overcome the evil one. 
 Love not the world nor the things in the world. If any one loves 
 the world, the love of the Father is not in him; for all that is in 
 
I JOHN, I. 375 
 
 the world, the desire of the flesh and the desire of the eyes and the 
 pri(]e of life, is not of tlie Father, but is of the world. And the 
 world passes away and its desires ; but he that does the will of 
 God continues for ever. 
 
 6 Little children, it is the last time ; and as you heard that anti- 
 christ is coming, even now many have become anti-christs ; whence 
 we know that it is the last time. They went out from us, but they 
 wore not of us ; for if they had been of us they would have con- 
 tinued with us ; but [they went out from us] that they might be 
 manifest that they are not all of us. And you have an anointing 
 from the Holy One and know all things. I have not written to 
 you because you know not the ti-uth, but because you know it, and 
 because no lie is of the truth. Who is a liar but he that denies 
 that Jesus Is the Christ V This is the anti-christ, [the man that] 
 denies the Father and the Son. No one that denies the Son has 
 the Father ; he that confesses the Son has the Father also. Let 
 that which you heanl from the beginning continue in you. If that 
 which you heard from the beginning continues in you, you also 
 shall continue in the Son and in the Father. And this is the 
 promise which he promised us, the eternal life. 
 
 7 1 have written these things to you concerning those who de- 
 ceive you. And the anointing which you received from him con- 
 tinues in you, and you have no need that any one should teach 
 you ; but as his anointing teaches you of all things, and is true and 
 is not a lie, even as it has taught you, continue in him. 
 
 8 And now, little children, continue in him, that when he shall 
 appear we may have boldness, and not be put to shame by him at 
 his coming. If you know that he is righteous, you know that 
 every one who does righteousness has been born of him. 
 
 9 See what love the Father has given us, that we should be 
 called children of God. The world therefore knows us not, be- 
 cause it knew him not. 
 
 10 Beloved, now are we children of God, and it does not yet 
 appear what we shall be. We know that if he shall appear we 
 shall be like him, for we shall see him as he is. And every one 
 that has this hope in him purifies himself, as he is pure. Every 
 one that commits sin commits also wickedness, and sin is wicked- 
 ness. And we know that he was manifested to take away sins, 
 and in him there is no dn. No one that continues in him sins; 
 no one that sins has seen him, or known hiin. 
 
376 I JOHN, I. 
 
 11 Little children, let no one deceive you. lie that does right- 
 eousness is rigliteous as he is righteous ; he that commits sin is of 
 the devil, for the devil sinned from the beginning. For this was 
 the Son of God manifested, to destroy the works of the devil. No 
 one that has been born of God commits sin, for his seed continues 
 in him, and he cannot sin, because he has been born of God. By 
 this are the children of God manifest and the children of the devil ; 
 no one that does not righteousness is of God, and no one that loves 
 not his brother. For this is the message which you heard from the 
 beginning ; that we should love one another ; not as Cain was of the 
 evil one and killed his brother ; and why did he kill him V be- 
 cause his works were evil and his brother's righteous. 
 
 12 Wonder not, brothers, if the world hates you. We know 
 that we have passed from death to life, because we love the 
 brothers ; he that loves not continues in death. Every one that 
 hates his brother is a murderer ; and we know that no murderer 
 has eternal life continuing in him. By this we have known love, 
 because he laid down his life for us ; and we ought to lay down 
 our lives for the brothers. And whoever has the goods of the 
 world and sees his brother have need, and withholds his compas- 
 sions from him, how continues the love of God in him? 
 
 13 My little children, let us not love in word nor tongue, but 
 in work and truth. And by this we know that we are of tlie truth, 
 and shall assure our hearts before him ; for if our minds condemn 
 us, God Is greater than our minds and knows all things. 
 
 14 Beloved, if our minds do not condemn us, we have boldness 
 before God, and what we ask we receive from nim, because we 
 keep his commandments and do the things which arc pleasing in 
 his sight. And this is his commandment ; that we should believe 
 in the name of his Son Jesus Christ, and love one anotlier as he 
 gave commandment. And he that keeps his commandments con- 
 tinues in him and he in him ; and by this we know that he con- 
 tinues in us, by the Spirit wlaich he gave us. 
 
I JOHN, n. 377 
 
 CHAPTER n. 
 
 FALSE SPIRITS, BROTHERLY LOVE, THE LOVE OF GOD,- 
 THE THREE WITNESSES, ETC. 
 
 1 Beloved, believe not every spirit, but prove the spirits 
 whether they are of God ; for many false prophets have gone out 
 into the world. By this you know the Spirit of God ; every 
 spirit which confesses that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh is of 
 God, and every spirit which does not confess Jesus is not of God. 
 And this is the [spirit] of anti-christ, of which you have heard that 
 he is coming, and he is now in the world already. 
 
 2 You are of God, little children, and have overcome them, be- 
 cause greater is he that is in you than he that is in the world. 
 They are of the world ; therefore they speak of the world and the 
 world hears them. We are of God ; he that knows God hears us> 
 he that is not of God does not hear us. By this we know the 
 spirit of truth and the spirit of error. 
 
 3 Beloved, let us love one another, for love is of God, and 
 every one that loves has been born of God and knows God. He 
 that loves not has not known God ; for God is love. The love of 
 God was manifested to us in this ; that God has sent his only Son 
 into the world that we may live through him. In this is love ; not 
 that we loved God, but that he loved us, and sent his Son a i)ro- 
 pitiation for our sins. 
 
 4 Beloved, if God so loved us, we ought also to love one an- 
 other. No one has ever seen God. If we love one another, God 
 continues in us and his love is perfected in us. By this we know 
 that we continue in him and he in us, that he has given us of his 
 Spirit. And we have seen and testify that the Father has sent 
 the Son, the Saviour of the world. Whoever confesses that Jesus 
 is the Son of God, God continues in him and he in God. And 
 we have known and believed the love which God has for us. God 
 is love ; and he that continues in love continues in God and God in 
 him. 
 
 5 By this is love perfected with us, that we may have boldness 
 in the day of judgment, that as he is we also are in this world. 
 There is no fear in love ; but perfect love casts out fear ; for fear 
 
 32* 
 
378 I JOHN, n. 
 
 Las pain ; and he that is afraid is not made perfect in love. We 
 love, because he fii'st loved us. If any one says, I love God, and 
 hates his brother, he is a liar ; for he that loves not his brother 
 whom he has seen, how can he lo^e God whom he has not seen ? 
 And we have this commandment from him, that he who loves God 
 should also love his brother. 
 
 6 Every one who believes that Jesus is the Christ has been 
 born of God, and every one who loves the Father loves also the 
 Son who is born to him. By this we know that we love the chil- 
 dren of God, when we love God and keep his commandments. 
 For this is the love of God, that we keep his commandments ; and 
 his commandments are not gi-ievous ; for every child that has been 
 born of God overcomes the world ; and this is the victory which 
 overcomes the world, our faith. Who is he that overcomes the 
 world, but he that believes that Jesus is the Son of God ? 
 
 7 This is he that came by water and blood, Jesus the Christ ; 
 not by water only, but by water and by blood ; and the Spirit is 
 that which testifies, for the Spirit is the truth. For there are three 
 that testify ; the Spirit, and the water, and the blood ; and the 
 three are one. If we receive the testimony of men, the testimony 
 of God is greater ; for this is the testimony of God that he has 
 testified concerning his Son. He that believes on the Son of God 
 has the testimony in himself; he that believes not God has made 
 him a liar, because he has not believed In the testimony which God 
 has testified concerning his Son. And this is the testimony, that 
 God gave us eternal life, and this life Is in his Son. He that has 
 the Son has the life ; he that has not the Son has not the life. 
 
 8 These things have I written to you, that you who believe in 
 the name of the Son of God may know that you have eternal life. 
 And this is the confidence which we have in respect to him, that 
 if we ask any thing according to his will he hears us. And if we 
 know that he hears us whatever we ask, we know that we have 
 the petitions which we have asked of him. If any one sees his 
 brother commit a sin, not to death, he shall ask and he will give 
 him life for those who sin not to death. There is a sin to death ; 
 I say not tliat you should pray for it. All wickedness is sin, and 
 there Is sin not to death. 
 
 9 We know tliat every one who has been born of God does 
 not sin, but he that has been born of God keeps himself, and the 
 
n JOHN. 379 
 
 evil one does not touch him. We know that we are of God, and 
 the whole world lies in wickedness. And we know that the Son 
 of God has come, and has given us understanding that we may 
 know the true One ; and we are in the true One, in his Son Jesus 
 Christ; this is the true God and eternal life. Little children, 
 keep yourselves fi-om idols. 
 
 SECOND EPISTLE OF JOHN. 
 
 A.D. 68. 
 A COMMENDATION OF CYRIA'S CHILDREN, ETC. 
 
 1 The elder to the elect Cyria and her children, whom 1 
 love in truth, and not I only but 'also all who have known the 
 truth, on account of the truth which continues in you and shall be 
 with you forever. Grace, mercy, peace, from God the Father and 
 from Jesus Christ the Son of the Father, shall be with you in 
 truth and love. 
 
 2 I rejoiced exceedingly that I found your children walking In 
 the truth as we received commandment from the Father. And 
 now I beseech you. Curia, not as if writing a new commandment 
 to you, but [one] which we had from the beginning, that we 
 should love one another. And this is love, that we should walk 
 according to his commandments ; this is the commandment, as you 
 heard from the beginning, that you should walk in it. For many 
 deceivers have gone out into the world, who do not confess Jesus 
 Christ coming in the flesh; this is the deceiver and the anti- 
 christ. Take heed to yourselves, that ye lose not the labor which 
 you performed, but receive a full reward. Every one who goes 
 beyond, and continues not in the doctrine of Christ, is without 
 God. He that continues in the doctrine has both the Son and the 
 Father. If any one comes to you and brings not this doctrine, re- 
 ceive him not into your houses and salute him not ; for he that 
 salutes him is a partaker of his evil works. 
 
 3 Having many things to write, I do not wish to write with 
 paper and ink, but I hope to be with you and to speak face to 
 face, that our joy may be full. The children of your elect sister 
 salute you. 
 
380 m JOHN. 
 
 THIRD EPISTLE OF JOHN. 
 
 A.D. C8. 
 
 A COMMEXrtATION OF GAIUS AND DEMKTRIUS, AND A DENUN- 
 CIATION OF DIOTKEPIIES. 
 
 1 The elder to the beloved Gaius, whom I love in truth. Be- 
 loved, I desire above all things that you may prosper and be in 
 health as your soul prospers. For I rejoiced exceedingly when 
 the brothers came and testified of your truth, as you walk In 
 truth. I have no greater joy than this, that I hear of my children 
 walking in the truth. 
 
 2 Beloveil, you did faithfully whatever you do to the brothers, 
 and that to stj-angers, who testified of your love before the church, 
 whom you will do well to send forward worthily of God. For 
 they went out for his name, taking nothing of the gentiles. We 
 therefore ought to receive such, that we may be co-laborers for 
 the truth. 
 
 3 I wrote something to the church, but DIotrephes desiring the 
 pre-eminence does not receive us. Tlierefore if I come I will re- 
 
 . member his works which he performs, prating against us with evil 
 words, and not being satisfied, in addition to these [things] he does 
 not receive the brothers, and forbids and casts out of the church 
 those wishing to do it. 
 
 4 Beloved, do not imitate evil but good. He that does good is 
 of God ; he that does evil has not seen God. Testimony is borne 
 to Dcnu-trius by all, and by the truth itself; and we also testify, 
 and you know that our testimony is true. 
 
 5 I had many things to write, but wish not to write to you with 
 ink and pen ; but hope soon to see you, and we will speak face to 
 face. Peace be to you. The friends salute you ; salute the 
 friends by name. 
 
HEBREWS, I. 381 
 
 [THE EPISTLE] TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 A.D. 08. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 CHRIST THE SON OF GOD SUPERIOR TO ANGELS AND TO 
 MOSES. 
 
 1 God, who at many times and in many ways spoke anciently 
 to the fathers by the prophets, in these last days spoke to us by 
 his Son, whom he appointed heir of all things, through whom also 
 he made the worlds, who being the brightness of his glory and the 
 express image of his substance, and sustaining all things by the 
 word of his power, having made a purification of sins, sat down 
 on the right hand of the majesty on high, being made as much 
 greater than the angels as he has inherited a more excellent name 
 than they. For to which of the angels said he at any time, You 
 are my Son, to-day have I begotten you ? And again, I will be 
 to him a Father and he shall be to me a Son ? And again, when 
 he brings the first-born into the world he says. And let all the an- 
 gels of God worship him. And of the angels he says, AVho makes 
 his angels winds, and his ministers a flame of fire ; but of the Son, 
 Thy throne, God, is forever and ever ; the sceptre of thy kingdom 
 is a sceptre of rectitude. Thou hast loved righteousness and hated 
 wickedness; therefore God, thy God, anointed thee with the oil 
 of gladness above thy companions. And thou. Lord, in the begin- 
 ning didst build from its foundations the earth, and the heavens 
 are works of thy hands; they shall perish, but thou shalt con- 
 tinue ; and they shall all become old like a garment, and like a 
 mantle thou shalt fold them up, and they shall be changed, but 
 thou art the same and thy years shall not fail. And to which of 
 the angels said he at any time, Sit on my right hand till I make 
 thy enemies thy footstool ? Are they not all ministering spirits, 
 sent forth to serve on account of those who are about to inherit 
 salvation ? 
 
 2 We ought therefore to attend the more to the things which 
 •we heard, lest at any time we should glide away [from them]. 
 For if the word spoken by angels was firm, and every transgres- 
 
382 HEBREWS, I. 
 
 sion and disobedience received a just recompense, how sliall we 
 escape who have neglected so great a salvation ? which began to 
 be spoken by the Lord, and was affinned to us by those who heard, 
 God bearing them witness with signs and prodigies, and varioua 
 mighty works and gifts of the Holy Spirit, according to his will. 
 
 3 For he did not subject to angels the world to come, of which 
 we speak. But one somewhere testified, saying, What is man that 
 thou art mindful of him, or a son of man that thou visitest him '? 
 Thou didst make him a little lower than angels, thou didst 
 crown him with glory and honor, thou didst subject all things 
 under his feet. For In subjecting all things to him, he left 
 nothing not subjected to him. But now we do not yet see all things 
 subjected to him. But we see Jesus, made a little less than angels, 
 on account of the sufFcring of death crowned with glory and honor, 
 that by the grace of God he should taste death for every [man]. 
 For it became him, for whom are all things and through whom 
 are all things, to perfect by sufferings the prince of their salva- 
 tion, bringing many sons to glory. For both he that sanctifies 
 and the sanctified are all of one ; for which cause he is not ashamed 
 to call them brothers, saying, I will declare thy name to my 
 brothers, in the midst of the assembly will I sing to thee. And 
 again, I will trust in him. And again. Behold me and the chil- 
 dren which God gave me. Since then the children have partaken 
 of blood and tlesh, he in like manner also partook of them, that 
 through death he might destroy him that has the power of death, 
 that is the devil, and liberate those who all their hfe were sul)- 
 jects of servitude to the fear of death. For indeed he helps 
 not angels, but he helps the descendants of Abraham. Whence 
 he ought in all things to be assimilated to the brothers, that he may 
 be a merciful anfl faithful chief priest as to things relating to God, 
 to make projjitiation for the sins of the people. For because 
 he has himself sull'ered, having been tried, he is able to help the 
 tried. 
 
 4 Whence, holy brothers, partakers of the heavenly call, con- 
 sider the a])Ostle and chief priest of our profession, Jesus, who is 
 faitliful to him tliat a[)i)oiiit('d him, as also IMoses was in his house. 
 For this man is judged worthy of more glory than IMoses, as much 
 as he has more honor than the house [tabernacle] which he built. 
 For every house is built by some one ; but he that built all things 
 
HEBREWS, 1. 383 
 
 is God. And !RIoscs indeed was faithful in all his house, as a 
 servant, for a testimony of things to be spoken ; but Chi-ist as a 
 son over his house, whose house arc we, if we hold fast the confi- 
 dence and rejoicing of the hope. 
 
 5 Wherefore, as the Holy Spirit says, To-day if you will hear 
 his voice, harden not your hearts as in the provocation, in the day 
 of the trial in the wilderness, where your fathers fully proved and 
 saw my works forty years. Wherefore I was disj)leased with that 
 generation and said. They always err in mind, and they did not 
 know my ways, so I swore in my wrath. They shall not enter into 
 my rest. See, brothers, that there be not at any time in any one 
 of you an evil mind of unbelief in departing from the living God; 
 but exhort one another daily, while it is called to-day, that no one 
 of you may be hardened by the deception of sin ; for we have been 
 made partakers of Christ, if we hold the beginning of the confidence 
 firm to the end. It was said, To-day if you will hear his voice, 
 harden not your hearts as in the provocation ; for who having 
 heard committed provocation V Did not all indeed who came out 
 of Eg}'pt with Moses ? And with whom was he displeased forty 
 years V Was it not with those that sinned ? whose bodies fell in 
 the wilderness V And to whom did he swear that they should not 
 enter into his rest V was it not to them that disobeyed ? And we 
 see that they could not enter in because of unbelief. 
 
 6 Let us fear, therefore, lest at any time a promise being left 
 us of entering into his rest, any one of you should seem to come 
 short. For we have also received the good news as they tlid ; but 
 the word of the report did not profit them, not being accompanied 
 with taith in those who heard. For we enter into the rest who 
 believed, as he said, I swore in my wrath that they shall not 
 enter into my rest, although of works made from the founda- 
 tion of the world. For he spoke in a certain place of the seventh 
 day, thus; And God rested on the seventh day from all his works. 
 And in this place again. They shall not enter into my rest. 
 Since then it remains that some entered into it, and those to 
 whom it was first preached entered not in on account of unbelief, 
 again he defines a certain day, To-day, saying in David, af\er so 
 long a time, as it was said before, To-day if you will hear his 
 voice, harden not your hearts. For if Joshua caused them to 
 rest he would not have spoken of another day aflerwards. 
 
384 HEBREWS, H. 
 
 7 Therefore a sabbatism remains for the people of God. For 
 he [Christ] who entered into his rest, also himself rested from his 
 ■works, as God from his. 
 
 8 Let us use diligence, therefore to enter into that rest [the hea- 
 venly rest], that no one may fall, after the same example of diso- 
 bedience. For the word of God is living, and effective, and sharper 
 than any two-edged sword, and reaching even to the division 
 of soul and spirit, and of joints and marrows, and distinguishes 
 thoughts and intentions of mind ; and there is nothing which is 
 not manifest in his sight ; for all things are naked and exposed to 
 the eyes of him to whom our account [must be rendered]. 
 
 CHAPTER n. 
 
 CHRIST A CHIEF PRIEST AFTER THE ORDER OF MELCHISEDEC. 
 
 1 Having therefore a gi-eat chief priest who has gone through 
 the heavens, Jesus, the Son of God, let us hold fast the profession. 
 For we have not a chief priest who cannot sympathise with our 
 infirmities, but one tried in all respects as we are, without sin. 
 Let us therefore approach witk boldness the throne of grace, that 
 we may obtain mercy and find grace for timely aid. 
 
 2 For every chief priest taken from men is appointed in be- 
 half of men over things relating to God, that he may offer gifts and 
 sacrifices for sins, being able to deal gently with the ignorant and 
 erring, since he is himself encompassed with infirmity, and as for 
 the people, so also for himself, he is obliged to present offerings 
 for sins. And no one takes the honor on himself but he that is 
 called by God, even as Aaron also was. So also Christ did not 
 put on himself the honor of being made a chief priest, but he that 
 said to him. Thou art my Son, to-day have I begotten thee ; as 
 also in another place he says, Tiiou art a priest for ever after the 
 order of INIelchlsedec. Who in the days of his flesh having offered 
 both prayers and supplications to him that was able to save him 
 from death, with loud cries and tears, [and being heard and deliv- 
 ered] from fear, — although he was a Son, learned obedience from 
 what he suffered, and being made perfect became to all who obey 
 him an author of eternal salvation, being called by God a chief 
 priest after the order of Melchisedec. 
 
HEBREWS, II. 385 
 
 3 Concerning wliom we have much to saj'^, and that which is 
 difficult to explain, because you have become dull of hearing. 
 For you who ought on account of the time to be teachers, have 
 need that one should teach you again what are the first rudiments 
 of the oracles of God, and have need of milk and not solid food. 
 For every one that partakes of milk is unskilful in the word of 
 righteousness, for he is a babe ; but solid food is for the perfect, 
 having their perceptive faculties exercised by practice to dis- 
 tinguish both good and evil. 
 
 4 Wherefore leaving tl;e account of the beginning of Christ, let 
 us go on to perfection, not laying again the foundation of a change 
 of mind from dead works, and of faith in God, of baptisms taught, 
 and the imposition of hands, and of the resurrection of the dead, 
 and of the eternal judgment. And this we will do if God permits. 
 For those once enlightened and having tasted of the heavenly gift 
 and been made partakers of the Holy Spirit, and having tasted of 
 the good word of God and the powers of the life to come, and hav- 
 ing fallen aAvay, it is impossible again to renew to a change of mind, 
 they having crucified again and exposed to shame the Son of God. 
 But the land which drinks in the rain that often falls on it, and 
 produces plants beneficial to those by whom it is cultivated, re- 
 ceives a blessing from God ; but that which produces thorns and 
 thistles is disapproved, and is nigh to a curse, the end of which is 
 to be burned. 
 
 5 But we are persuaded better things of you, beloved, and 
 things pertaining to salvation, though we thus speak. For God i<r 
 not unjust, to forget your work, and the love which you showed 
 for his name, having served the saints and [still] serving thcra. 
 But we desire each of you to show the same diligence to the fuL 
 assurance of hope to the end, that you be not stupid, but followers 
 of those who through faith and patience inherit the promises. 
 For God having promised Abraham, when he could not swear by 
 a greater, swore by himself, saying. Surely, blessing I will bless 
 you, and multiplying I will multiply you ; and so having waited 
 long he obtained the promise. For men indeed swear by a greater, 
 and an oath for confirmation is to them an end of all dispute ; for 
 which cause, God wishing more abundantly to show to the heirs of 
 the promise the immutability of his purpose, interposed with an 
 oath, that by two immutable things^ in which it is impossible for 
 
 33 
 
386 HEBREWS, H. 
 
 God to lie, we might have strong consolation, Avho fled to lay hold 
 on the hope set before us, which we have as an anchor of the soul, 
 sure and firm, and entering within the vail, where our forerunner 
 Jesus entered, made after the order of Melchisedcc a chief priest 
 forever. 
 
 6 For this Melchisedcc, king of Salem, priest of the most high 
 God, who met Abraham as he returned from the slaughter of 
 the kings and blessed him, to whom also Abraham gave a tenth 
 of all, first being interpreted king of righteousness, and then also 
 king of Salem, which is king of peac^, without father, without 
 mother, without genealogy, having neither a beginning of days nor 
 end of life, but being made like the Son of God, continues a priest 
 forever. 
 
 7 And behold, how great this -man was, to whom even Abrar 
 ham the patriarch gave a tenth of the spoils. And the sons of 
 Levi who receive the priesthood, have a conmiandmeut to tithe 
 the people according to the law, that is their brothers, although 
 descended from Abraham ; but he whose descent is not reckoned 
 from them received tithes of Abraham, and blessed him who has 
 the promises. But beyond all contradiction, the less is blessed by 
 the greater. And here, men who die receive tithes, but there, one 
 of whom it is testified that he lives. And so to speak, Levi also 
 who receives tithes paid tithes through Abraham ; for he was yet 
 in his father when Melchisedcc met him. 
 
 8 If therefore there was perfection ihrougli the Levitical priest- 
 hood, — for the people received the law under it, — what need 
 was there tliat another priest should arise after the order of Mel- 
 chisedcc and not to be called after the order of Aaron V Foi 
 the priesthood being changed, of necessity also there is made a 
 change of the law. For he of whom tliese things are said belonged 
 to another tribe, of which no one attended to the altar ; for it is evi- 
 dent that our Lord arose from Judah, in respect to which tribe 
 ]Moscs said nothing concerning j)riests. And moreover, [this] is 
 still further evident, if another jjricst is raised up according to the 
 likeness of Melchisedcc, who was not a priest after the law of an 
 external commandment, but after the power of imperishable life. 
 For it is testified, Tliou art a priest forever, after the order of 
 Melchisedcc. For there is an abrogation of the commandment 
 which goes before, on account of its weakness and unprofitable- 
 
HEBREWS, m. 387 
 
 ncss ; for the law made nothing perfect, but was the introduction of 
 a better hope through wliich Ave draw nigh to God. And as he 
 was not [constituted] without swearing, — for they were made 
 priests without swearing, but he Avith sAvearing by him who says to 
 him. The Lord swore, and he Avill not change. You are a priest 
 forever ; — by so much is Jesus the pledge of a better covenant. 
 And they indeed Avere made many priests, on account of being for- 
 bidden by death to continue ; but he, on account of his continuing 
 for ever, has a priesthood Avhich passes not away, whence also he is 
 able to save forever those who come to God through him, ahvaj-s 
 living to intercede for them. 
 
 9 For such a chief priest also was suitable for us, holy, harm- 
 less, undefiled, separated from sinners, and made higher than the 
 heavens, who has no need daily as the chief priests first to present 
 sacrifices for their sins, then for those of the people ; for this he did 
 once Jbr all, haA'ing offered himself For the law constitutes men 
 chief^priests having infirmity, but the word of the oath which is 
 after the laAV the Son made perfect forever. 
 
 CHAPTER m. 
 
 CURIST TUE AUTUOR OF A NEW COVENANT AND OF ITS 
 BLESSINGS. 
 
 1 But the chief thing in addition to what has been said is, that 
 we have such a chief priest who sat on the right hand of the 
 throne of the majesty in the heavens, a minister of the sanctuary, 
 and of the true tabernacle, Avhich the Lord set up, not man. 
 For every chief priest is constituted to offer gifts and sacrifices, 
 whence it was necessary that tliis man also should have something 
 to oflTer. For if he had been on earth he would not have been a 
 priest, there being priests to offer the gifts according to the law, 
 who serve for a symbol and shadow of heavenly things, as Moses 
 was divinely instructed when about to make the tabernacle ; for 
 see, he says, that you make all things after the pattern shoAvn you 
 in the Mount; but noAv he has obtained a more excellent service, 
 by as nuuh also as he is the mediator of a better covenant, Avhich 
 is established on better promises. 
 
 2 For if that first covenant had been faultless, no place would 
 
388 HEBREWS, m. 
 
 have been sought for the second. [But it was not]. For finding 
 fault with them he says, Behold, the days come, says the Lord, that 
 I will make with the house of Israel and the house of Judah, a 
 new covenant, not according to the covenant which I made with 
 their fathers, in the day that I took them by the hand to lead them 
 out of Egj-pt, for they continued not in my covenant, and I 
 neglected them, says the Lord. This is the covenant that I will 
 make with the house ©f Israel after those days, says the Lord ; I 
 will put my laws in their minds, and will write them in their 
 hearts, and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a 
 people. And they shall not teach every one his [fellow] citizen, 
 and every one his brother, saying. Know the Lord, for all shall 
 know me, from the least to the greatest of them. For I will be 
 merciful to their wickedness, and their sins and transgressions will 
 I remember no more. By saying new, he made the fii'st old ; but 
 that which is ancient and weak is about to perish. 
 
 3 The first covenant then had ordinances of divine service and a 
 worldly sanctuary. For the first tabernacle was provided, in which 
 were the candlestick and the table and the show bread, which is 
 called the sanctuary. But behind the second vail is the taber- 
 nacle, called the inner sanctuary, having the golden censer and 
 the ark of the covenant overlaid on every side with gold, in which 
 were the golden vase that had the manna and Aaron's rod that 
 budded and the tables of the covenant, and over it were the 
 cherubs of glory, overshadowing the propitiation ; of which it is 
 not necessar}' now to speak particularly. 
 
 4 And these being thus provided, the priests enter into the first 
 tabernacle continually, performing the services, but into the second 
 once a year only the chief priest [enters], not without blood, which 
 he oflers for his errors and those of the people, the Holy Spirit 
 showing this, that the way into the sanctuary is not made manifest 
 while the first tabernacle yet has a standing, which is a type of 
 the time at hand, in which gifts and sacrifices are offered that can- 
 not perfect the worshipper as to the conscience, only in meats and 
 drinks and different baptisms, and external ordinances, imposed 
 till the time of reformation. 
 
 5 But Christ having come, a chief priest of the good times that 
 were to come, with a greater and a more perfect tabernacle not 
 made with hands, that is, not of this creation, not with blood of 
 
HEBREWS, m. 389 
 
 goats and bullocks, but •with bis own blood, entered once into the 
 sanctuary havinjr found eternal redemption. For if the blood of bulls 
 and goats, and the ashes of a heifer, sprinkling the defiled, sancti- 
 fies to the purification of the flesh, how much more shall the 
 blood of Christ, who with an eternal spirit offered himself without 
 fault to God, purify your conscience from dead works to serve the 
 living God. 
 
 6 And for this cause he is the mediator of the new covenant, 
 that death having been for a redemption of transgressions [trans- 
 gressors] under the first covenant, the called might receive the 
 promise of the eternal inheritance. For where there is a cove- 
 nant, there must follow the death of the covenant-maker. For a 
 covenant is strong for the dead, since it is never strong [unaltera- 
 ble] when the covenant-maker lives ; whence also the first [cove- 
 nant] was not initiated without blood. For every commandment 
 of the law having been spoken by IMoses to all the people, taking 
 the blood of bulloiks and goats with water and scarlet wool and 
 hyssop, he sprinkled both the book itself and all the people, saying, 
 This is the blood of the covenant which God has enjoined upon you. 
 And he sprinkled also the tabernacle, and all the implements of 
 the service, in like manner, with blood. And almost all things, 
 according to the law, are purified with blood, and without the 
 pouring out of blood there is no forgiveness. 
 
 7 It was necessary, therefore, that the symbols of things in the 
 heavens should be purified with these, but the heavenly things 
 themselves with better sacrifices than these. For Christ did not 
 enter into the sanctuary made with hands, a type of the true, but 
 into heaven itself, and already has appeared before God for us, not 
 that he may often present himself, as the chief priest enters into 
 the sanctuary once a year with the blootl of another [being] ; since 
 it was necessary that it should sufi'er often from the foundation of 
 the world, but now once at the consuunnatlon of the world he has 
 been manifested to destroy sins by the sacrifice of himself. And 
 a.s it is appointed to men once to die, but after this is the judg- 
 ment, so also Christ having been once offered to bear the sins of 
 many, shall appear a second time without sin, to those who look for 
 him for salvation. 
 
 8 For tlie law having a shadow of the good things that were 
 to come, not the very likeness of the things, could not by the 
 
 33* 
 
390 HEBREWS, IV. 
 
 sacrifices which they ofTorcd continually every year perfect the 
 offerers ; if they could, would they not have ceased to be offered, 
 because those serving would have had no longer a knowledge of 
 sins, having been once purified ? But in them there was a re- 
 membrance of sins, year by year ; for it is impossible that the 
 blood of bulls and goats should take away sins. Wherefore, 
 coming into the world, he says, A sa(;rifice and offering thou didst 
 not desire, but a body didst thou prepare me. Whole burnt offer- 
 ings and sacrifices for sin thou wast not pleased with ; then I said, 
 Behold, I come, — in the volume of the book it is Avritten of me, — 
 to do thy will, O God. Saying before. Sacrifices and offerings and 
 whole burnt offerings and [sacrifices] for sin thou didst not desire 
 and wast not pleased with, whicli are offered accoi'ding to the 
 law, then he said. Behold, I come to do thy will. He takes away 
 the first, that he may establish the second, by which will we have 
 been sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ, 
 once for all. 
 
 9 And every priest stood daily performing service and pre- 
 senting often the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins; 
 but this [priest] ha^■ing offered one sacrifice forever for sins, sat 
 down on the right hand of God, henceforth waiting tiU his enemies 
 are made his footstool. For by one offering he has perfected for- 
 ever the sanctified. The Holy Spirit also testifies [this] to us; 
 for after it had said before. This is the covenant which I will 
 make with them after those days, tlie Lord says, I will put my 
 laws in their hearts, and in their minds will I write them, and 
 their sins and transgressions will I remember no more. But 
 where there is a forgiveness of these, an offering for sin is no 
 longer required. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 THE CONTEMPLATION OF CHRIST, FAITH AND ITS MARTYRS. 
 
 1 Having therefore, brothers, confidence in respect to the en- 
 trance into the sanctuary by the blood of Jesus, which [entrance] he 
 consecrated for us a new and living way through the vail, that is 
 his flesh, and [having] a great priest over the house of God, let us 
 approacli with a true iicart in a full assurance of faith, sprinkled 
 
HEBREWS, IV. 391 
 
 in heart from an evil conscience, and washed in body with pure 
 water, let us hold firmly the profession of the faith, without 
 declining; for he is faithful that promised; and let us observe 
 one another for a provocation of love and of good works, not 
 forsaking our own congregation as some are in the habit of [do- 
 ing], but exhorting [others], and so much the more as you see the 
 day approaching. 
 
 2 For if we sin willingly after having received the knowledge 
 of the truth, there is no longer a sacrifice left for sins, but a fearful 
 expectation of judgment and fiery indignation, which is about to 
 consume the adversaries. Any one who despised the law of Moses 
 died without mercy by two or three witnesses; of how much 
 greater punishment do you suppose he will be thought worthy, 
 who has trodden down the Son of God, and accounted defiled the 
 blood of the covenant with which he was purified, and treated 
 injuriously the Spirit of grace. For we know him that said, Judg- 
 ment belongs to me, I will repay. And again, The Lord will judge 
 his people. It is fearful to fall into the hands of the living God. 
 
 3 But remember the former days, in which having been en- 
 Ughtened you endured a great conflict with sufferings, partly in 
 being made a spectacle by reproaches and afflictions, and partly 
 being companions of those so treated. For you sympathized with 
 those in bonds, and received with joy the plunder of your prop- 
 erty, knowing that you have for yourselves a better possession, 
 and one that endures. Cast not away therefore your confidence, 
 which has a great reward. For you have need of patience, that 
 having done the will of God j'ou may receive the promise. For 
 yet a very little while, and he that is to come will come and will 
 not delay; but my righteous one shall hve by faith, and if he 
 draws back my soul takes no pleasure in him. But we are not 
 of those who draw back to perdition, but of faith to the saving 
 of the soul. 
 
 4 But faith is a confidence in respect to things hoped for, a 
 conviction of things not seen. For by It the ancients obtained a 
 good repute. "We know by faith that the worlds were made by the 
 word of God, that the seen was not made from the apparent. By 
 faith Abel offered to God a greater sacrifice than Cain, through 
 which he was declared to be righteous, God testifying to his gifts, 
 and through the same, having died, he speaks still. By faith 
 
392 HEBREWS, IV. 
 
 Enoch was translated without seeing death, and was not found 
 because God translated him. For before the translation he was 
 said to have pleased God ; but without faith it is impossible to 
 please ; for he that comes to God, must beUeve that he is and 
 that he is a rewarder of those that seek him. 
 
 5 By faith Noah having been divinely instructed concerning 
 things not yet seen, fearing built the ark for the salvation of his 
 house, by which he condemned the world, and became an heir 
 of the righteousness by faith. 
 
 6 By faith Abraham being called obeyed and went out to a 
 place which he was to receive for an inheritance, and went out 
 not knowing where he was going. By faith he resided tempora- 
 rily in the land of promise, as in a foreign land, living in tents, 
 with Isaac and Jacob, co-heii s of the same promise ; for he looked 
 for the city which has foundations [fixed abodes] whose designer 
 and builder is God. By faith also Sarah herself received power 
 to become a mother, even beyond the usual age, because she 
 regarded him faithful that promised. Wherefore also there were 
 born of one, and those of one dead, [a posterity] like the stars 
 of heaven for multitude, and like the sands on the sea-shore innu- 
 merable. 
 
 7 All these died in faith not having received the promises, but 
 having seen and saluted them from a distance, and having pro- 
 fessed that they were foreigners and strangers on the earth. For 
 those who say such things show that they seek a native country. 
 And if they had remembered that country from which they went 
 out, they would have had opportunity to return ; but now they 
 seek a better, that is a heavenly [country]. W^herefore God is 
 not ashamed of them to be called their God ; for he has prepared 
 for them a city. 
 
 8 By faith Abraham when tried offered Isaac, and he that 
 received the promises offered his only son, of whom it was said, 
 In Isaac shall your posterity be called, judging that God was 
 able to raise even from the dead ; whence also in a figure he 
 received him. By faith also Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau in 
 respect to things to come. By faith Jacob dying, blessed each 
 of the sons of Joseph and worshipped leaning on the top of his 
 staff. By faith Josej)h at the close of life made mention of the 
 exodus of the children of Israel and gave charge concerning his 
 bones. 
 
HEBREWS, IV. 393 
 
 9 By faith Moses when he Avas bom was hid three months by 
 his parents, because they saw that the child was beautiful, and 
 they feared not the command of the king. By faith Moses when he 
 became a man refused to be called a son of Pharaoh's daughter, 
 choosing rather to suffer affliction with the people of God, than to 
 have an enjoyment of sin for a time, judging the reproach of 
 Christ greater riches than the treasures of Egypt ; for he had re- 
 spect to the reward. By faith he left Egypt, not having feared 
 the displeasure of the king ; for he endured as seeing him that is 
 invisible. By faith he observed the passover and the pouring out 
 of blood, that the destroyer of the first-born might not touch 
 them. By faith they passed through the Red Sea as through dry 
 land, which the Egyptians attempting were swallowed up. By 
 faith the walls of Jericho fell down when they had been sur- 
 rounded seven days. By faith Rahab the harlot escaped destruc- 
 tion with the disobedient, having received the spies in peace. 
 
 10 And why should 1 say more? For time would fail me to 
 relate of Gideon and Barak, and Sampson and Jepthah, and Da- 
 vid and Samuel and the prophets, who by faith subdued king- 
 doms, performed righteousness, obtained promises, stopped the 
 mouths of lions, extinguished the power of fire, escaped the edge 
 of the sword, from weakness were made strong, became mighty in 
 war, put to flight encampments of foreigners; women received 
 their dead from a resurrection, others were tortured having not 
 accepted redemption, that they might obtain a better resurrec- 
 tion ; and others had trial of mockings and scourges, and besides 
 of bonds and imprisonment ; they were stoned, they were cut to 
 pieces with saws, they were tried, they died with the death of the 
 sword, they wandered about in sheep-skins and goat-skins, desti- 
 tute, afflicted, injuriously treated, of whom the world was not 
 worthy, wandering in deserts and mountains, and in caves and 
 openings of the earth. And none of these who became martyrs 
 through faith received the promise, God having provided some- 
 thing better for us, that they without us should not be made 
 perfect. 
 
 11 Therefore also we, having so great a cloud of witnesses ly- 
 ing around us, laying aside every impediment and sin which en- 
 tirely surrounds us, let us run with patience the race set before us, 
 looking to the chief guide and pcrfecter of the faith, Jesus, who for 
 
394 HEBREWS, V. 
 
 the joy set before him despised the shame and endured the cross, 
 and sat down on the right hand of God. For consider him that 
 has endured such a contradiction from sinners, that you may not 
 become faint and Tveary in your minds. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 DIVINE CIIASTENIKG, MOUNT SINAI AND MOUNT ZION, MORAL 
 DUTIES, ETC. 
 
 1 You have not yet resisted to blood contending against sin. 
 And you have forgotten the exhortation which sa}s to j'ou as to 
 sons. My son, despise not the correction of the Lord and faint not 
 when rebuked by him, for the Lord corrects those whom he loves, 
 and chastises every son whom he receives. If you endure correc- 
 tion, God deals with you as sons ; for what son is there whom 
 his father does not correct ? But if you are without correction 
 of which all are partakers, then you are of foreign birth, and not 
 sons. JNloreover, we have had fathers of our Hesh who corrected 
 us and we respected them ; shall we not much more be subject to 
 the Father of spirits and live ? For they for a few days corrected 
 us as seemed good to them, but he for the best, that we may par- 
 take of his holiness. And no correction seems to be joyful for the 
 present but painful, but afterwards it yields the peaceful fruit 
 of righteousness to those exercised by it. 
 
 2 Wherefore hold up the hands that hang down, and the feeble 
 knees, and make straight courses for your feet, that the lame may 
 not be turufd out of the way, but may rather be hcaU'd. Follow 
 peace with all men and holiness, without which no one shall see 
 the Lord, taking care that no one may come short of the grace 
 of God, that no root of bitterness springing up may make trouble 
 and by it many be defiled, that no one may be a fornicator or un- 
 holy person lilce Esau, who for one meal sold his birthright. For 
 you know that afterwards, wishing also to inherit the blessing, he 
 was rejected ; for he found no place for a change of mind, though 
 he sought it with tears. For you have not come to a mountain 
 that may be toiulicd, and to a burning fire, and black lu'ss and 
 darkness and a tempest and the sound of a trumpet and the voice 
 of words, which those who heard desired that the word might not 
 
HEBREWS, V. 395 
 
 be spoken to them any more, — for they could not bear what was 
 commanded, And if a beast touches the mountain it shall be 
 stoned ; and so fearful was the sight, that Moses said, I fear and 
 tremble, — but you have come to Zion, the mountain and city of the 
 living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to myriads of angels in 
 general assembly, and to the church of the first-bom who are en- 
 rolled in heaven, and to a judge the God of all, and to spirits 
 of the righteous made perfect, and to Jesus the mediator of the 
 new covenant, and to a sprinkled blood which speaks better than 
 Abel. 
 
 3 See that you refuse not him that speaks ; for if they did not 
 escape who refused him that gave answers on earth, much more 
 shall we [not escape] who turn ourselves away from him in 
 heaven ; whose voice then shook the earth, but now it has been 
 promised, saying. Hereafter once for all I will shake not only the 
 earth, but also heaven. And this, Hereafter once for all, signifies 
 the removal of the things shaken as of things made, that those not 
 shaken may continue. Wherefore, receiving a kingdom that can- 
 not be shaken, let us have grace through which we may serve 
 God acceptably, with piety and fear ; for our God is also a con- 
 suming fire. 
 
 4 Let brotherly love continue. Forget not hospitality ; for by 
 this some without knowing it have entertained angels. Remem- 
 ber those bound as bound with them, and those injured as being 
 yourselves also in the body. Marriage is honorable in all, and 
 married life without blame ; but fornicators and adulterers God wiU 
 judge. Let your life be without avarice, and be contented with 
 what you have ; for he said, I will never leave you, I will uover 
 forsake you ; so that we may boldly say, The Lord is my helper 
 and I will not fear ; what can man do to me V 
 
 5 Remember your guides who spoke to you the word of God, 
 and considering the end of their life follow the faith. Jesus Christ 
 is the same yesterday, to-day, and forever. Be not carried about 
 witli various and strange doctrines ; for it is good that the mind 
 should be established with grace, not with aliments, in which 
 those walking are not profited. 
 
 G We have an altar of which those who serve the tabernacle 
 have no right to cat. For the bodies of those animals whose 
 blood is carried into the sanctuary by the chief priest are burnt 
 
396 HEBREWS, V. 
 
 ■without the encampment. A^Ticrcfore also Jesus, that he might 
 purify the people through his blood, suffered -without the gate. 
 Let us therefore go out to him without the encampment, bear- 
 ing his reproach; for we have not here a city that continues, 
 but we seek that which is to come. Through him, therefore, let 
 us offer the sacrifice of praise continually to God, that is, the fruit 
 of lips confessing his name. And forget not beneficence and liber- 
 ality ; for with such sacrifices God is well pleased. 
 
 7 Obey your guides and be in subjection ; for they watch for 
 your souls as having to give an account, that they may do this 
 with joy and not with grief; for this is unprofitable for you. 
 
 8 Pray for us ; for we trust we have a good conscience, in all 
 things wishing to live well. And I exhort you do this the more, 
 that I may sooner be restored to you. 
 
 9 And may the God of peace, who brought up from the dead 
 the great shepherd of the sheep with the blood of the eternal cov- 
 enant, our Lord Jesus, perfect you in every good work to do his 
 will, doing in you that which is pleasing in his sight through Jesus 
 Christ, to whom be the glory forever ; amen. 
 
 10 And I beseech you, brothers, suffer the word of exhorta- 
 tion ; for I have sent to you a letter in a few words. Know that 
 brother Timothy has been released, with whom, if he comes soon, 
 I will see you. Salute all your guides and all the saints. Those 
 from Italy salute you. The grace be with you all ; amen. 
 
REVELATION BY JOHN. 
 
 Patmos, A.D. 68. 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 rXTRODUCTION, A VISION OF CHRIST. 
 
 1 A REVKLATiON of Jcsus Christ, which God gave him, to 
 show his servants [things] which must shortly occur, and he sent 
 and made them known by his angel to his servant John, who de- 
 clared the word of God and the testimony of Jesus Christ wliich 
 he saw. Blessed is he that reads, and those that hear the words 
 of the prophecy, and keep the things written in it ; for the time is 
 at hand. 
 
 2 John, to the seven churches in Asia. Grace and peace be to 
 you, from the Is and the Was and tiie Is to come, and from the 
 seven spirits which are before his throne, and from Jesus Christ, 
 the faithful witness, the first born from the dead, and the ruler 
 of the kings of the earth. To him that loved us and waslied us 
 from our sins with his blood, and made us a kingdom, priests to 
 God even his Father, to him be the glory and the power forever ; 
 amen. 
 
 3 Behold, he comes with the clouds, and every eye shall see 
 him and those who pierced him, and all the tribes of the earth 
 shall mourn because of him. Yes, amen. I am the Alpha and 
 the Omega, says the Lord God ; the Is, and the Was, and the Is to 
 come, thc^ Almighty. 
 
 4 I, John, your brother and companion in the affliction and 
 kingdom and patience in Christ Jesus, was in the island called 
 Patmos on account of the word of God and the testimony of 
 Jcsus. I was in the Spirit on the Lord's day, and heard behind 
 me a loud voice as of a trumpet, saying, What you see write in a 
 
 34 3p7 
 
398 REVELATION, U. 
 
 book, and send to the seven cliurches, to Ephesus and to Sm}Tna 
 and to Pergamus and to Thyatira and to Sardis and to Philadel- 
 phia and to Laodicea. 
 
 5 And I turned to see the voice which spoke with me ; and 
 having turned around I saw seven golden candlesticks, and in the 
 midst of the candlesticks one like the Son of man, clothed with a 
 robe extending down to his feet, girded about the breasts with a 
 golden girdle ; and his head and hairs were white as white wool, as 
 snow, and his eyes like a llamc of fire, and his feet like fine brass 
 as if they were burned in a furnace, and his voice like the sound 
 of many waters, and he had in his right hand seven stars, and out 
 of his mouth proceeded a sharp two-edged sword, and his face 
 shone like the sun in his strength. 
 
 6 And when I saw him I fell at his feet as dead ; and he put his 
 right hand on me, saying. Fear not ; I am the first and the last 
 and the living, and I was dead, and behold, I am living forever 
 and ever ; and I have the keys of death and of hades. Write there- 
 fore the things which you saw, and which are, and which arc about 
 to appear hereafter, the mystery of the seven stars which you saw 
 in my right hand, and the seven golden candlesticks. The seven 
 stars are angels of the seven churches, and the seven candlesticks 
 the seven churches. 
 
 CHAPTER n. 
 
 LETTERS TO THE SEVEN CHURCHES. 
 
 1 To the angel of the church in Ephesus write. These things 
 says he that holds the seven stars in his right hand, who walks in 
 the midst of the seven golden candlesticks, I know your works 
 and your labor and your patience, and that you cannot bear the 
 wicked, and you tried those who say they are aposthis and are not, 
 and found them false ; and you have patience, and sulTered for my 
 name, and did not faint. But I have against you that you have 
 left your first love, llemembcr therefore whence you have fallen, 
 and change your minds, and do the first works, otherwise I will 
 come to you and remove your candlestick from its place, unless you 
 change your minds. But you have this, that you hate the works 
 of the Nicolaitans, which I also hate. J^ct him that has an car 
 
REVELATION, H. 399 
 
 hear what the Spirit says to the churches ; To him that conquers 
 will I give to eat of the tree of life, which is in the paradise of my 
 God. 
 
 2 And to the angel of the church in Smyrna write, These things 
 says the first and the last, who was dead and lived, I know your 
 affliction and poverty, but you are rich, and the blasphemy of those 
 who say they are Jews and are not but are a synagogue of Satan. 
 Fear not what you are about to suflfer. Behold, the devil is about 
 to cast some of you into prison, that you may be tried, and you 
 shall have affliction ten days. Be faithful till death, and I will 
 give 30U the crown of life. Let him that has an ear hear what 
 the Spirit savs to the churches ; lie that conquers shall not be 
 injured by the second death. 
 
 3 And to the angel of the church in Pergamus write. These 
 things saj's he that has the two-edged sharp sword, I know your 
 works and where you live ; where Satan's throne is ; and you hold 
 my name, and did not deny my faith in the days in which Antipas 
 my faithful martyr was killed among you, where Satan dwells. 
 But I have a few things against you ; you have there those who 
 hold the doctrine of Balaam, who taught Balak to put an occasion 
 of sin before the children of Israel, both to eat things offered to 
 idols and to commit fornication. So in like manner you have also 
 those who hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans. Change your 
 minds therefore ; otherwise I will come to you quickly, and fight 
 with them with the sword of my mouth. Let him that has an ear 
 hear what the Spirit says to the churches ; To him that conquers 
 will I give of the hidden manna, and I will give him a white token, 
 and on the token a new name engraved, which no one knows but 
 he that receives it. 
 
 4 And to the angel of the church in Th}atira write. These 
 things says the Son of God, he that has his eyes like a flame of 
 fire and his feet like fine brass, I know your works and love and 
 faith and service and your patience, and your last works more than 
 the first. But I have against you that you allow your wife Jezebel, 
 who says she is a prophetess and teaches and deceives my servants 
 to commit fornication and eat things offered to idols. And I gave 
 her time to change her mind, and she will not change her mind 
 from her fornication. Behold, I will cast her on a [sick] bed, and 
 those committing adultery with her into great aflhction, unless they 
 
400 REVELATION, H. 
 
 change their minds from~her works. And her children -will I kill 
 ■with pestilence, and all the churches shall know that I am he that 
 searches the minds and hearts, and I will give you each one ac- 
 cording to }-our woi'ks. But I say to the rest of }'ou in Thyatira who 
 have not this doctrine, who have not known the depths of Satan, 
 as they say, I will put on you no other burden ; but what you have, 
 hold fast till I come. And to him that conquers and keeps my 
 ■works till the end, I will give power over the nations, and he shall 
 rule them with a rod of iron, and crush them like earthen vessels, 
 as I also have received of my Father, and I Avill give him the star 
 of the morning. Let him that has an ear hear what the Spirit 
 says to the churches. 
 
 5 And to the angel of the church in Sardis write, These things 
 says he that has the seven spirits of God and the seven stars, I 
 know your works, that you have a name to live, and are dead. Be 
 watchful, confirm the rest who are about to die. For I have not 
 found your works perfect before my God. Remember therefore 
 how you have received and heard, and watch, and change your 
 minds. If therefore you do not watch, I will come as a thief, and 
 you shall not know at what hour I will come upon you. But you 
 have a few names in Sardis who have not defiled their garments, 
 and they shall walk with me In white, for they are worthy. lie 
 that conquers shall be clothed in white robes, and I will not obliter- 
 ate his name from the book of life, and I will confess his name be- 
 fore my Father and before his angels. Let him that has an ear 
 hear what the Spirit says to the churches. 
 
 6 And to the angel of the church In Philadelphia write. These 
 things says the Holy One, the True, he tliat has the key of David, 
 he that opens and no one shall shut, and shuts and no one shall 
 open, I know your works ; behold, I have placed before you au 
 opened door, which no man can shut ; because you have a little 
 power, and kejjt my word, and did not deny niy name. Behold, 
 I will make those of the synagogue of Satan who say they are 
 Jews, and are not but lie, behold, I will make them come and wor- 
 ship at your feet, and they shall know that I have loved you. 
 Because you have kept the word of my patience I also will keep 
 you from the hour of trial which is to come on all the world, to 
 try those who dwell on the earth. I come quickly ; keep what 
 
REVELATION, m. 401 
 
 you have, that no man may take your crown. Him that over- 
 comes will I make a pillar in the temple of my God, and he shall 
 go out of it no more, and I will write on him the name of my God 
 and the name of the city of my God, the new Jerusalem, which 
 comes down out of heaven from my God, and my new name. 
 Let him that has an ear hear what the Spirit says to the churches. 
 7 And to the angel of the church in Laodicea write. These 
 things says the Amen, the faithful and true witness, the beginning 
 of the creation of God, I know your works, that you are neither 
 cold nor hot. I wish you were cold or hot. Because therefore 
 you are warm, and neither hot nor cold, I am about to spew you 
 out of my mouth. For you say, I am rich and have become rich 
 and have need of nothing, and know not that you are miserable, 
 and pitiable, and poor, and blind, and naked. I advise you to buy 
 of me gold purified in the fire that you may be rich, and white 
 robes that you may put on, and the shame of your nakedness not 
 appear, and an eye-salve to anoint your eyes that you may see. 
 As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten ; be zealous therefore 
 and change your minds. Behold, I stand at the door and knock ; 
 if any one shall hear my voice and open the door, I will enter in 
 to him, and feast with him, and he with me. To him that 
 conquers will I give to sit down with me on my throne, as I con- 
 quered and sat dovra with my Father on his throne. Let him that 
 has an ear hear what the Spirit says to the churches. 
 
 CHAPTER m. 
 
 THE HEAVENLY WORLD, THE THRONE OF GOD AND HIS COURT, 
 — THE ELDERS, CHERUBS, SEALED BOOK, LAMB, ETC. 
 
 1 After this I saw, and behold, a door was opened in heaven, 
 and the first voice which I heard was of a trumpet speaking to 
 me, saying. Come up hither, and I will show you things that must 
 occur hereafter. And immediately I was in the Spirit ; and be- 
 hold, a throne was set in heaven, and one sat on the throne. 
 And he that sat was like a jasper and sardine stone, and there 
 was an iris about the throne, similar in appearance to an emerald. 
 And about the throne were twenty-four thrones; and on the 
 34* 
 
402 REVELATION, ID. 
 
 thrones twenty-four elders sittinj]; clothed in white robes, and hav- 
 ing crowns of gold on their heads. 
 
 2 And there proceeded from the throne lightnings and voices 
 and thunders; and seven lamps of fire were burning before the 
 throne, which are the seven spirits of God, and before the throne 
 was as it were a sea of glass like crystal ; and in the midst of the 
 throne and about the throne were four living ones [cherubs] 
 full of eyes before and behind. And the first cherub was like a 
 lion, and the second cherub like a bullock, and the third cherub 
 had the face of a man, and the fourth cherub was like a flying 
 eagle. 
 
 3 And the four cherubs had each six wings apiece. And they 
 were full of eyes around and within, and they had no rest day nor 
 night, saying, Holy, holy, holy is the Lord God Almighty the Was 
 and the Is and the Is to come. And when the cherubs gave glory 
 and honor and thanks to him that sat on the throne who lives for- 
 ever and ever, the twenty-four elders fell down on their faces be- 
 fore him that sat on the throne, and worshipped him that hves 
 forever and ever, and cast their crowns before his throne, saying, 
 Thou art worthy, our Lord and God, to receive glory and honor 
 and power, for thou hast created all things, and on account of thy 
 will they are and were created. 
 
 4 And I saw at the right hand of him that sat on the throne 
 a book written within and on the backside, sealed with seven 
 seals. And I saw a mighty angel proclaim with a loud voice. Who 
 is worthy to open the book and to break its seven seals ? And no 
 one in heaven above, nor on the earth, nor under the earth, could 
 open the book, or look in it. And I wept much because no one 
 was found worthy to open the book or to look in it. And one 
 of the elders said to me, Weep not ; behold, the lion of the tribe 
 of Judah, the root of David, has conquered, he is opening the 
 book and its seven seals. 
 
 5 And I saw in the midst of the throne and of the four cher- 
 ubs and in the midst of the elders a lamb standing as if killed, 
 having seven liorns and seven eyes, which are the seven spirits 
 of God sent into all the earth. And he came and took [the 
 book] from the right hand of him that sat on the throne. 
 
 ■ 6 And when he took the book, the four cherubs and the twen- 
 ty-four elders fell down before the Iamb, each having a harp and 
 
REVELATION, IV. 403 
 
 golden bowls full of incense, which is the prayers of the saints. And 
 they sung a new song, saying, Thou art worthy to take the book 
 and to open its seals, for thou wast killed and hast redeemed to 
 God with thy blood [men] from every tribe and tongue and people 
 and nation, and hast made them a kingdom and priests, and they 
 shall reign on the earth. And I saw, and heard a voice of many 
 angels about the throne, and of the cherubs, and of the elders, — and 
 the number of them was ten thousands of ten thousands and 
 thousands of thousands, — saying with a loud voice, Worthy is the 
 Lamb that was killed to receive power, and riches, and wisdom, 
 and strength, and honor, and glory, and blessing. And every 
 creature which is in heaven, and on the earth, and under the 
 earth, and those which are on the sea, and all things in them, all 
 heard I saying, To him that sits on the throne and to the Lamb be 
 blessing and honor and glory and power forever and ever. And 
 the four cherubs said. Amen. And the elders fell down and 
 worshipped. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 THE FIRST SIX SEALS OF THE BOOK OF PROPHECY, THE 
 SEALING OF GOD'S SERVANTS, ETC. 
 
 1 And I saw when the Lamb opened one of the seven seals, 
 and heard one of the four cherubs say like the sound of thunder, 
 Come. And I saw, and behold, a white horse, and he that sat on 
 it had a bow, and a crown was given him, and he went forth con- 
 quering and to conquer. 
 
 2 And when he opened the second seal I heard the second 
 cherub say. Come. And there went out another fiery horse, and 
 it was given to him that sat on it to take peace from the earth, 
 and that they should kill one another, and there was given him a 
 great sword. 
 
 3 And when he opened the third seal I heard the third cherub 
 say. Come. And I saw, and behold, a black horse, and he that 
 sat on it had a pair of scales in his hand. And I heard a voice 
 in the midst of the four cherubs, saying, A choenix [a quart] of 
 wheat for a denarius [14 cents], and three choeniccs of barley for 
 a denarius ; and injure not the oil and wine. 
 
404 REVELATION, IV. 
 
 4 And when he opened the fourth seal, I heard the fourth 
 cherub say, Come. And I saw, and behold, a pale horse, and one 
 sat on it, whose name was Death, and Hades followed him, and 
 there was given him power over a fourth part of the earth to kill 
 with the sword and wilh famine and with pestilence and by the 
 beasts of the earth. 
 
 5 And when he opened the fifth seal I saw under the altar 
 the souls of those killed for the word of God and for the testimony 
 which they had. And they cried with a loud voice, saying, How 
 long. Master, holy and true, do you not judge and avenge our 
 blood on those that dwell on the earth ? And a white robe was 
 given them, and it was told them to rest yet a little while, till their 
 fellow servants and their brothers and those about to be killed as 
 they also had been should finish [their testimony]. 
 
 6 And I saw when he opened the sixth seal, and there was a 
 great earthquake, and the sun became black as sackcloth of hair, 
 and all the moon became as blood, and the stars of heaven fell to 
 the earth as a fig tree casts down its unseasonable figs when 
 shaken with a mighty wind, and heaven departed like a book 
 rolled up, and every mountain and island were moved from their 
 places. And the kings of the earth and the great men and the 
 chiliarchs and the rich and the mighty and every servant and 
 freeman hid themselves in caves and in the rocks of the mountains, 
 and said to the mountains and rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from 
 the face of him that sits on the throne and from the wrath of the 
 Lamb, for the great day of his wrath has come and who can 
 stand ? 
 
 7 And after this I saw four angels standing on the four corners 
 of the eartli, holding the four winds of the earth, that no wind 
 might blow on the earth, nor on tlie sea, nor on any tree. And I 
 saw another angel ascend from the east, having the seal of the 
 living God, and he cried with a loud voice to the four angels to 
 whom it was given to injure the earth and tlie sea, saying, Injure 
 not the earth nor the sea nor the trees, till we seal the servants 
 of our God on their foreheads. And I heard the number of the 
 sealed, a hundred and forty-four thousand were sealed from every 
 tribe of the children of Israel. 
 
 8 From the tribe of Judah were sealed twelve thousand, from 
 
REVELATION, V. 405 
 
 the tribe of Reuben twelve thousand, from the tribe of Gad twelve 
 thousand, from the tribe of Asher twelve thousand, from the tribe 
 of Naphtali twelve thousand, from the tribe of Manassch twelve 
 thousand, from the tribe of Simoon twelve thousand, from the 
 tribe of Le^a twelve thousand, from the tribe of Issachar twelve 
 thousand, from the tribe of Zebulon twelve thousand, from the 
 tribe of Joseph twelve thousand, from the tribe of Benjamin 
 twelve thousand. 
 
 9 After this I saw, and behold, a great multitude, which no man 
 could number, of every nation and of all tribes and peoples and 
 tongues, standing before the throne and before the Lamb, clothed 
 with white robes, and having palm branches in their hands ; and 
 they cried with a loud voice, saying, Salvation be to our God who 
 sits on the throne and to the Lamb. And all the angels stood 
 around the throne and the elders and the four cherubs, and fell 
 down before the throne on their faces, and worshipped God, say- 
 ing. Amen, blessing and glory and wisdom and thanksgiving and 
 honor and power and strength be to our God forever and ever. 
 
 10 And one of the elders answered and said to me, Who are 
 those clothed with white robes, and whence did they come ? And I 
 said to him. My Lord, you know. And he said to me. These are 
 those who come out from great affliction, and washed their robes 
 and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. Therefore they 
 are before the throne of God, and serve him day and night in his 
 temple, and he that sits on the throne will dwell among thcai. 
 And they shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more, neither 
 shall tlie sun strike them nor any heat, for the Lamb who is in the 
 midst of the throne shall feed them and lead them to fountains 
 of the waters of life, and God shall wipe away every tear from 
 their eyes. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 THE SKVEXTir SEAL, THE EIRST FIVE TRUMPETS, THE STAK 
 THAT FELL FROM HEAVEN, THE LOCUSTS, ETC. 
 
 1 And when he opened the seventh seal, there was silence in 
 heaven about half an hour. And I saw the seven angels who 
 stand before God, and there were given them seven trumpets. 
 
406 REVELATION, V. 
 
 And another angol came and stood by the altar, having a golden 
 censer, and there was given him much incense to present with the 
 prayers of all the saints on the golden altar before the throne. 
 And a cloud of incense ascended with the prayers of the saints 
 from the hand of the angel before God. And the angel took the 
 censer and filled it from the fire of the altar and cast it on the 
 earth ; and there were thunders and lightnings and voices and an 
 earthquake. 
 
 2 And the seven angels having the seven trumpets prepared 
 themselves to sound. And the first sounded; and there was hail 
 and fire mingled with blood, and it was cast on the earth ; and a 
 third part of the earth was consumed, and a third part of the trees 
 were consumed, and all the green grass was consumed. 
 
 3 And the second angel sounded ; and the appearance of a 
 great mountain burning with fire was cast Into the sea ; and a 
 third i)art of the sea became blood, and a third part of the crea- 
 tures in the sea having life died, and a third part of the ships 
 were destroyed. 
 
 4 And the third angi'l soinidcd ; and there fell from heaven a 
 great star, burning like a lamp, and it fell on a third part of the 
 rivers anil on the fountains of waters. And the name of the star 
 was called Bitterness. And a third part of the waters became 
 bitter, and many men died by the waters, because they were 
 bitter. 
 
 5 And the fourth angel sounded ; and a third part of the sun 
 was smitten, and a third part of the moon, and a third part of the 
 stars, and a third part of them were darkened, and the day did not 
 appear a third pai't of it, nor the night. And I saw, and heard 
 an eagle Hying in the midst of heaven, saying with a loud voice. 
 Woe, woe, woe, to those who live on the earth on account of the 
 other voices of the trumpet of the three angels who are about to 
 sound. 
 
 6 And the fifth angel sounded ; and I saw a star fall from 
 heaven to the earth, and there was given him the key of the pit 
 of the abyss. And he opent;d the pit of the abyss; and there 
 arose up a smoke from tlie jiit, like the smoke of a great furnace, 
 and the sun and the air were darkened by the smoke of tiie pit. 
 And from the smoke wi-nt out locusts on the earth, and power 
 was given them like the power which scorpions of the earth have. 
 
REVELATION, V. 407 
 
 And it was told them not to injure the^ass of the earth nor any 
 green thing nor any tree, but the men who had not tlio seal of 
 God on their foreheads. And it was given them not to kill them, 
 but to sting them five months; and their sting was like the sting 
 of a scorpion, when he strikes a man. And in those days men 
 shall seek death and not find it, and shall desire to die and death 
 flee from them. 
 
 7 And the forms of the locusts were like horses prepared for 
 battle, and upon their heads were as it were crowns like gold, and 
 their faces were hke the faces of men, and they had hair like the 
 hair of women, and their teeth were like [those] of lions, and they 
 had cuirasses like steel cuirasses, and the sound of their wings was 
 like the sound of chariots with many horses running to battle. 
 And they had tails like scorpions and stings, and in their tails was 
 their power to injure men five months. They had over them a 
 king, an angel of the abyss, whose name in Hebrew is Abaddon, 
 but in the Greek he is called ApoUyon. One woe has passed ; 
 behold, there come yet two woes after this. 
 
 8 And the sixth angel sounded ; and I heard a voice from the 
 four horns of the golden altar before God, saying to the sixth an- 
 gel who had the trumpet, Unbind the four angels bound by the 
 river, the great Euphrates. And the four angels were unbound 
 who were prepared for the hour, and day, and month, and year, 
 to kill a third part of men. And the number of the armies of the 
 horse was two ten thousands of ten thousands ; I heard the num- 
 ber of them. And thus I saw the horses in the vision and those 
 sitting on them, having cuirassess of fire, of hyacinth and of sul- 
 phur ; and the heads of the horses were like the heads of lions, and 
 from their mouths proceeded fire and smoke and sulphur. 
 
 9 By these three plagues a third part of men were killed, by 
 the fire and the tmoke and the sulphur which proceeded from 
 their mouths. For the power of the horses was in their mouths 
 and in their tails ; for their tails were like sei-pcnts, having heads, 
 and with them they did injurj*. And the rest of men, who were 
 not killed with these plagues, did not change their minds [to turn] 
 from the works of their hands, not to worship demons and idols of 
 gold and silver and brass and stone and wood, which cannot see 
 nor hear nor walk, and did not change their minds [to turn] from 
 their murders, nor from their magic arts, nor from their fornica- 
 tion, nor from their thefts. 
 
408 REVELATION, VI. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 THE LITTLE BOOK AND THE TWO WITNESSES. 
 
 1 And I saw another mighty angel come down from heaven, 
 clothed with a cloud, and an iris was about his head, and his face 
 was like the sun, and his feet like pillars of fire, and he had in his 
 hand a little book opened. And he set his right foot on the sea, 
 and his left on the land, and cried with a loud voice, as a lion 
 roars. And when he cried, seven thunders spoke their words. And 
 when the seven thunders spoke I was about to write ; and I hoard 
 a voice from heaven, saying, Seal up what the seven thunders 
 spoke, and write it not. 
 
 2 And the angel whom I saw standing on the sea and on the 
 land, lifted up his right hand to heaven, and swore by him that 
 lives forever and ever, that created heaven and the things in it 
 and the earth and the things in it and the sea and the things in 
 it, that time should be no longer, but in the days of the sounding 
 of the seventh angel, when he is about to sound, then the mystery 
 of God shall be finished, as he told his servants the prophets. 
 
 3 And the voice which I heard from heaven [I heard] again 
 speak to me and say. Go and take the little opened book in the 
 hand of tho angel who stands on the sea and on the land. And I 
 went to the angel, and said to him. Give me the little book. And 
 he said to me. Take and eat it, and it will embitter your stomach, 
 but in your mouth it will be sweet as honey. And I took the lit- 
 tle book from the hand of the angel and eat it ; and it was in my 
 mouth as sweet as honey ; and when I eat it, my stomach was bit- 
 ter. And they said to me. You must prophesy again before 
 peoples and nations and tongues and many kings. 
 
 4 And a rod was given me like a staff, and he said, Arise and 
 measure the temple of God and the altar and those that worship 
 in it. And leave out the exterior court of the temple and mea- 
 sure it not, for it has been given to the gentiles, and they shall 
 tread the holy city under foot forty-two months [three years and 
 a half]. And I will give charge to my two witnesses, and they 
 shall prophesy twelve hundred and sixty days [three years and a 
 half] clothed with sackcloth. These ai'e the two olive trees, and 
 the two lamps, which stand bcibre the Lord of the earth. And if 
 
REVELATION, VII. 409 
 
 any one •will injure them, fire proceeds from their mouth and de- 
 vours their adversaries; and if any one will injure them, he must 
 thus be killed. These have power to shut heaven, that it may 
 not rain in the days of their prophecy, and they have power over 
 the waters to turn them into blood and to smite the earth with 
 every plague as often as they will. 
 
 5 And when they shall finish their testimony, the beast which 
 ascends from the abyss shall make war with them and conquer 
 them, and kill them. And their dead bodies shall lie in the streets 
 of the great city, which is spiritually called Sodom and Egypt, 
 where also their Lord was crucified. And the peoples and tribes 
 and tongues and nations shall see their dead bodies three days and 
 a half, and shall not permit their dead bodies to be buried. And 
 those that dwell on the earth shall be glad and rejoice over them, 
 and shall send gifts one to another, because these two prophets 
 tormented those that dwell on the earth. And after three days 
 and a half the spirit of life from God entered into them, and they 
 stood on their feet, and great fear fell on those that saw them. 
 And I heard a loud voice from heaven saying to them, Ascend 
 hither ; and they ascended to heaven in a cloud, and their ene- 
 mies beheld them. And in that hour there was a great earth- 
 quake, and a tenth part of the city fell, and seven thousand men 
 were killed by the earthquake, and the rest were terrified and 
 gave glory to the God of heaven. The second woe has passed ; 
 behold, the third woe comes quickly. 
 
 CHAPTER Vn. 
 
 THE SEVENTH TRUMPET, THE WOMAK, THE DRAGON AND 
 THE BEASTS. 
 
 1 AxD the seventh angel sounded ; and there were loud voices 
 in heaven, saying, the kingdom of the world has become our Lord's 
 and his Christ's, and he shall reign forever and ever. And the 
 twenty-four elders who sit before God on their thrones fell on their 
 faces and worshipped God, saying, AVe thank thee, Lord God 
 Almighty, the Is and the Was, that thou didst take thy great 
 power and reign, and the nations were angrj', and thy wrath 
 came, and the time of the dead to be judged and to give the re- 
 35 
 
410 REVELATION, VO. 
 
 ■ward to thy servants the prophets and to the saints and those that 
 fear thy name, small and great, and to destroy those that destroy 
 the earth. 
 
 2 And the temple of God was opened in heaven, and the ark 
 of his covenant ajjpeared in his temple, and there were lightnings 
 and voices and thunders and great hail. 
 
 3 And a great sjTnbol appeared in heaven, a woman clothed 
 ■with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and on her head a 
 crown of twelve stars, and being with child she cried out in pain 
 and distress to give it birth. And there appeared another sj'mbol 
 in heaven, and behold, a gi'cat fiery dragon, having seven heada 
 and ten horns and ujwn his heads seven diadems, and his tail drew 
 a third of the stars of heaven, and cast them on the earth. And 
 the dragon stood before the woman who was about to bear [a 
 child], that when she had borne he might devour her son. And 
 she bore a male child, who is about to rule all nations with a rod 
 of iron ; and her child was caught up to God, and to his throne. 
 And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she has a place 
 prepared by God, that they may nourish her there twelve hundred 
 and sixty days [three years and a half]. 
 
 4 And there was a war in heaven, IMichacl and his angels fight- 
 ing Avith the dragon. And the dragon fought and his angels, and 
 were not strong, neither was their place found any longer in heaven. 
 And the great dragon, the old serpent, who is called the devil and 
 Satan, and who deceives all the world, was cast to the earth, and 
 bis angels were cast [to the earth] with him. And I heard a loud 
 voice in heaven saying. Now has come the salvation and power 
 and kingdom of our God, and the power of his Christ, for the ac- 
 cuser of the brothers, that accused them day and night before God, 
 has been cast [to the earth]. And they conquered him by the blood 
 of the Lamb and by the word of their testimony, and exposed their 
 lives to death. Therefore rejoice, heavens, and those who dwell in 
 them ; woe to the earth and the sea, for the devil has come down 
 to you, having great anger, knowing that he has a short time. 
 
 5 And when the dragon saw that he was cast to the earth, he 
 persecuted the woman who bore the male child. And there were 
 given to the woman two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly 
 to the wilderness to her place, where she is nourished a time an<I 
 times and half a time [three years and a hali'], from before the ser- 
 
REVELATION, VD. 411 
 
 pent. Anfl the serpent cast out of his mouth after the woman 
 ■water like a river, that he might carry her away. And the earth 
 holjied the woman, and the earth opened her mouth and swallowed 
 up the river which the dragon cast out of his mouth. And the 
 dragon was angry with the woman, and went to make war with 
 the rest of her children who keep the commandments of God and 
 have the testimony of Jesus. 
 
 6 And I stood on the sand of the sea. And I saw a beast come 
 up out of the sea, having ten horns and seven heads, and upon his 
 horns ten diadems, and upon his heads names of blasphemy. And 
 the beast which I saw was like a leopard, and his feet like those 
 of a bear, and his mouth like the mouth of a lion. And the 
 dragon gave him his power and his throne and great authority. 
 And one of his heads [was as if] mortally wounded, and its 
 mortal wound was healed. And all the earth wondered after the 
 beast, and they worshipped the dragon, because he gave power to 
 the beast, and worshipped the beast, saying, Who is like the beast, 
 and who is able to make war with him ? And there was given 
 liim a mouth speaking great things and blasphemy, and power was 
 given him to continue forty-two months [three years and a half]. 
 And he opened his mouth in blasphemies against God, to blas- 
 pheme his name and liis tabernacle and those that dwell in heaven. 
 And it was given him to make war with the saints and to conquer 
 them, and power was given him over every tribe and people and 
 tongue and nation. And all who dwell on the earth shall worship 
 him, [every one] whose name is not enrolled in the Lamb's book 
 of life who was killed from the foundation of the world. If any 
 one has an ear let him hear. If any one [leads] into captivity, he 
 shall go into captivity; if any one kills with the sword, he shall be 
 killed with the sword. Here is the patience and faith of the saints. 
 
 7 And I saw another beast come up out of the earth, and he 
 had two horns like a lamb and spoke like a dragon. And he ex- 
 ercised all the power of the first bc^ast in his presence. And he 
 caused the earth and those that dwell in it to worship) the first beast, 
 whose mortal wound was healed. And he performs great mira- 
 cles, so as even to make fire come down from heaven to the earth 
 in the sight of men. And he deceives those that dwell on the 
 earth by the miracles which it was given him to perform before the 
 beast, telling those that dwell on the earth to make an image of 
 
412 REVELATION, Vni. 
 
 the beast wliieli had the wound with the sword and lived. And it 
 was given him to give a spirit to the image of tlic beast, that the 
 image of the beast should both speak, and cause that all who would 
 not worship the image of the beast should be killed. And he 
 caused all, small and great, and rich and poor, and freemen and 
 servants, to receive the mark on their right hand or on their fore- 
 head, and that no one should buy or sell unless he had the mark, 
 the name of the beast or the number of his name. Here is wis- 
 dom. Let him that has a mind count the number of the beast ; for 
 the number is man's. And his number is six hundred and si.\ty-six. 
 
 CHAPTER VIH. 
 
 THE LAMB OX MOUNT ZIOX, AND HIS .JUDGMENTS. 
 
 1 And I saw, and behold, the Lamb stood on IMount Zion, and 
 with him a hundred and forty-four thousand having his name and 
 the name of his father written on their forcfheads. And I lieard a 
 voice from heaven like the sound of many waters and like the 
 sound of loud thunder, and the voice which I heard was like 
 harpers playing on their harps. And they sung a new song be- 
 fore the throne and before the four cherubs and the elders ; and 
 no one could learn the song except the bundled and forty-four 
 thousand, who had been redeemed from the eai'th. Those are 
 they who were not defiled with women ; for they arc virgins ; 
 these are those who follow the Lamb wherever he goes. These 
 were redeemed from men a first fruit to (iod and the Lamb, and 
 in their mouth was found no deceit ; for they are blameless. 
 
 2 And I saw another angel flying in mid-heaven, having tho 
 eternal gospel to preach to those who dwell on the earth and to 
 every nation and tribe and tongue and people, sajing with a loud 
 voice. Fear God and give him glory, for the hour of his judgment 
 has come, and woi'ship him that made heaven and the earth and 
 the sea and foimtains of waters. 
 
 3 And another, a second angel, followed, saying, Babylon the 
 great has fallen, who made all nations drink of the wine of the 
 wrath of her fornication. 
 
 4 And another, a third angel, followed them, saying with a loud 
 voice, If any one worships the beast and his image, and receives 
 
REVELATION, IX. 413 
 
 the mark on his forehead or on his hand, he shall drink of the wine 
 of the wrath of God, mingled undiluted in the cup of his indigna- 
 tion, and he shall be tormented widi fire and sulphur before the 
 an'^els and before the Lamb. And the smoke of their torment 
 rises up forever and ever, and they have no rest day nor night 
 ■who worship the beast and his image, and whoever receives the 
 mark of his name. Here is the patience of the saints, who keep 
 the commandments of God and the faith of Jesus. And I heard 
 a voice fi-om heaven, saying, Write, Blessed are the dead who die 
 in the Lord from henceforth. Yes, says the Spirit, they shall rest 
 from their labors ; and their works follow after them. 
 
 5 And I saw, and behold, a white cloud, and on the cloud one 
 sitting like the Son of man, having on his head a crown of gold and 
 in his hand a sharp sickle. And another angel came out of the 
 temple, crying with a loud A'oicc to him that sat on the cloud, 
 Send your sickle and reap, for the time has come to harvest, for 
 the liarvest of the earth is dry. And he that sat on the cloud cast 
 his sickle upon the earth, and the earth was harvested. 
 
 G And another angel came out of the temple in heaven, and he 
 had a sharp sickle ; and another angel came out from the altar, who 
 had power over fire, and cried with a loud voice to him who had the 
 sharp sickle, saj'ing. Send your sharp sickle and gather the grapes 
 of the vine of the earth, for its grapes are ripe. And the angel cast 
 his sharp sickle on the earth, and gathered the vine of the earth and 
 cast it into the great wine-press of the wrath of God. And the 
 wine-press was trodden without the city, and the blood went out 
 from the wine-press to the horses' bridles, a distance of sixteen 
 hundred stadia [158 Enghsh miles]. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 THE LAST SEVEN PLAGUES OF THE KES'GDOM OF THE BEAST. 
 
 1 And I saw another symbol in heaven, great and wonderful, 
 seven angels having tlie last seven plagues, because by them the 
 wrath of God was finished. And I saw as it were a sea of glass 
 mingled witli fire, and those becoming victors over the beast and 
 Ills image and the number of liis name standing on the sea of glass, 
 having harps of (lod. And they sing the song of ]\Ioses the ser- 
 35* 
 
414 REVELATION, IX. 
 
 vant of God and the song of the Lamb, saying. Great and wonderful 
 are thy works, Lord God Ahniglity ; just and true are thy ways, 
 king of the nations ; who shall not fear thee. Lord, and glorify thy 
 name? For thou only art holy, for all the nations shall come and 
 worship before thee, for thy righteous ordinances have been made 
 manifest. 
 
 2 And after this I saw, and the temple of the tabernacle of the 
 testimony was opened in heaven, [the inner temple], and the seven 
 angels went out who have the last seven plagues, clothed with 
 pure bright linen, and girded about the breasts with golden girdles. 
 And one of the four cherubs gave the seven angels seven golden 
 bowls full of the wrath of the God who lives forever and ever. 
 And the temple was filled with smoke from the glory of God and 
 from his power, and no one could enter into the temple till the 
 seven plagues of the seven angels were finished. 
 
 3 And I heard a loud voice saying to the seven angels, Go, pour 
 out the seven bowls of the wrath of God on the earth. And the 
 first went and poured out his bowl on the earth ; and there was 
 an evil and malignant ulcer on the men who have the mark of the 
 beast and those who worship his image. 
 
 4 And the second poured out his bowl on the sea ; and it be- 
 came as the blood of a dead body, and every living soul died, 
 the [creatures] in the sea. 
 
 5 And the third poiu-ed out his bowl on the rivers and the foun- 
 tains of waters ; and they became blood. And I heard the angel of 
 the waters say. Thou art just, the Is and the Was, [the] Holy One, 
 because thou hast judged thus, for they shed the blood of saints and 
 prophets, and thou hast given them blood to drink ; they are 
 worthy. And I heard the altar say, Yes, Lord God Almighty, true 
 and righteous are thy judgments. • 
 
 G And the fourth poured out his bowl on the sun, and it was 
 given it to scorch men with fire. And men were scorched with 
 great heat, and blasi)hemcd the name of God who had power over 
 these plagues, and changed not their minds to give him glory. 
 
 7 And the fifth poured out his bowl on the throne of the beast ; 
 and his kingdom was darkened, and they gnawed their tongues 
 from painful labor, and blasphemed the God of heaven on account 
 of their painful labors and their ulcers, and they changed not their 
 minds to turn from their works. 
 
REVELATION, X. 415 
 
 8 And the sixth poured out Ms bowl on the river, the great 
 Euphrates ; and its water was dried up, that the way of the kings 
 from the East might be prepared. And I saw three impure 
 spirits like frogs [proceed] from the mouth of the dragon and 
 fi-om the mouth of the beast and from the mouth of the false 
 prophet ; — for [these] are spu-its of demons that perform miracles, 
 that go to the kings of all the world, to assemble them for the battle 
 of that great day of God Almighty. Behold, I come as a thief; 
 blessed is he that watches and keeps on his clothes, lest he walk 
 naked and they see his shame. And they assembled them in the 
 place called in Hebrew Armagedou. 
 
 9 And the seventh angel poured out his bowl on the air ; and 
 there came out a loud voice from the temple, from the throne, 
 saying, It is done. And there were lightnings and voices and 
 thunders, and there was a great earthquake, such as has not been 
 since a man was on the earth, such an earthquake and one so great. 
 And the great citj'^ was divided into three parts, and the cities of 
 the nations fell. And Bab}-lon the great was remembered before 
 God, to give her the cup of the wine of his indignant wrath. And 
 every island fled, and the mountains were not found. And great 
 hail of about the weight of a talent [the Attic talent, 56 pounds, 
 the Jewish, 113] came down from heaven upon men; and men 
 blasphemed God on account of tlie plague of the hail because 
 its plague was very great. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 TUE FALL OF BABYLOX. 
 
 1 And one of the seven angels having the seven bowls came 
 and spoke to me, saying, Come, I will show you the judgment of 
 the great harlot who sits on many waters, with whom the kings 
 of the earth have committed fornication, and the inhabitants of the 
 earth were made drunk with the wine of her fornication. 
 
 2 And he bore me away into the wilderness in the Spirit. And I 
 saw a woman sitting on a scarlet beast, [the beast] full of blasjjhe- 
 mous names, having seven heads and ten horns. And the woman 
 was clothed in purple and scarlet, and adorned with gold and 
 priM.ious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand full 
 
416 REVELATION, X. 
 
 of abominations and tlie impurities of the fornication of the earth, 
 and on her forehead the names inscribed, mysteky, babylon 
 
 THE GREAT, TUE MOTUKU OF UARLOTS AND OF THE ABOM- 
 INATIONS OF THE EARTH. And I saw the Avoman drunk with 
 the blood of the saints and the blood of the martyrs of Jesus, and 
 I wondered when I saw her with great wonder. 
 
 3 And the angel said to me, Why did you wonder ? I will tell 
 you the mystery of the woman and of the beast which carries her, 
 having the seven heads and ten horns. The beast which you saw 
 was and is not, and is about to come up from the abyss and goes 
 to destruction ; and those who live on the earth, whose names are 
 not written in the book of life from the foundation of the world, 
 will wonder, when they see the beast that he was and is not and 
 is to come. Here is the mind which has wisdom. The seven 
 heads are seven mountains, on which the woman sits, and are seven 
 kings ; five have fallen, one is, the other has not yet come, and 
 when he comes must continue a short time. And the beast which 
 was and is not, he also is the eighth, and is of the seven, and goes 
 to destruction. 
 
 4 And the ten horns which you saw are ten kings, which have 
 not yet received a kingdom, but receive power as kings one hour 
 with the beast. These have one wull, and give their power and 
 their authority to the beast. They shall make war with the 
 Lamb, and the Lamb shall conquer them, — for he is Lord of 
 lords and King of kings, and those with him are called and cho- 
 sen and faithful. And he said to me, The waters which you saw, 
 where the harlot sits, are peoples and multitudes and nations and 
 tongues. And the ten horns which you saw and the beast shall 
 hate the harlot, and make her desolate and naked, and eat her 
 flesh, and burn her with fire ; for God has put it into their hearts 
 to do his will and to have one will and give their kingdom to the 
 beast, till the words of God are finished. And the woman which 
 you saw is the great city which reigns over the kings of the earth. 
 
 5 After this I saw another angel come down from heaven, hav- 
 ing great power, and the earth was lighted by his glory. And he 
 cried with a loud voice, saying, Babylon the great has fallen, has 
 fallen, and has become a habitation of demons, and a haunt of 
 every impure sjjirit, and a haunt of every imj)ure and hateful bird, 
 because all nations have drank of the wine of the wrath of her 
 
KEVELATION, X. 417 
 
 fornication, and the kinprs of the earth committed fornication with 
 her, and the merchants of the earth became rich from the great- 
 ness of her luxury. 
 
 6 And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out 
 of her, my people, that you may not partake of her sins, and 
 receive of her plagues ; for her sins have reached to heaven and 
 God has remembered her wickedness. Render to her as she ren- 
 dered to you, and repay her double according to her works ; of the 
 cup that she has mixed, rmx to her double ; as much as she 
 glorified herself, and lived luxuriously, so much distress and sor- 
 row give her. For she says In her mind, I sit a queen and am 
 not a widow and I see not sorrow. Therefore in one day shall 
 her plagues come, death and sorrow and famine, and she shall be 
 burnt with fire ; for mighty is the Lord God who has judged her. 
 
 7 And the kings of the earth who committed fornication and 
 lived luxuriously with her shall weep and lament for her, when they 
 see the smoke of her burning, standing at a distance on account of 
 fear of her torment, sa}ing, Alas, alas, the great city, Babylon the 
 imghty citj% for in one hour your judgment has come. And the 
 merchants of the earth shall weep and lament for her, because no 
 one buys their wares any more, wares of gold and silver and 
 precious stones and pearls, and linen and purple and silk and scar- 
 let, and all thyine wood, and every Implement of ivory and every 
 implement of most precious wood, of brass and iron and marble, 
 cinnamon and amomum and incense and ointment and fi-ankln- 
 cense, and wine and oil and fine Hour and wheat and cattle 
 and sheep, and of horses and chariots and servants, and souls 
 of men. And the fruit of your soul's desire has gone from 
 you, and all precious and shining stores have perished from you, 
 and you shall find them no more. 
 
 8 And dealers in these things, and those who became rich by 
 her, shall stand afar olT for fear of her distress, weeping and la- 
 menting, saying, Alas, alas, the great city, that was clothed with 
 fine hnen and ])urple and scarlet, and adorned with gold and pre- 
 cious stones and pearls, for in one hour are so great riches made a 
 desolation. And every sailing-master and every one who sails to 
 the ])lace, and sailors and all that work on the sea, shall stand afar 
 oir, and looking on the smoke of its burning, cry, saying, AVhat 
 city Is like this great city V And they shall cast dust on their 
 
418 REVELATION, XI. 
 
 Leads, ami cry weeping and lamenting, sajang, Alas, alas, the great 
 city, by ■which all were enriched who had sliijis on the sea on ac- 
 count of her costly merchandise, for in one hour is it made desolate. 
 Kejoice over her, heaven, and you holy angels and apostles and 
 prophets, for God has executed your judgment on her. 
 
 9 And a mighty angel took up a stone like a gi'eat millstone, 
 and cast it into the sea, saying. Thus with violence shall Babylon 
 the great city be cast down and shall be found no more. And the 
 voice of harpers and singers and of those that play on flutes and 
 trumpets shall be heard in you no more. And no artisan of any 
 art shall be found in you any more, and the sound of a mill shall 
 be heard in you no more, and the light of a candle shall shine in 
 you no more, and the voice of a bridegroom and of a bride shall 
 be heard in you no more, for your merchants were the great ones 
 of the earth, for all nations were deceived by your magic arts, 
 and in her was found the blood of prophets and saints and of all 
 that have been killed on the earth. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 SAT AX CONQUERED AND IMPHISONED, HIS RELEASE AND 
 FINAL OVEHTIIKOW. 
 
 1 Aktku this I heard a loud voice as of a great multitude; in 
 heaven, saying, Ilalleluia, the salvation and glory and power of 
 our God, for true and righteous are his judgments, for he has 
 judged the great harlot who destroyed the earth with her fornica- 
 tion, and avenged the blood of his servants at her hand. And 
 again they said, Ilalleluia, and her smoke ascends forever and 
 ever. And the twenty-four elders fell down, and the four cherubs, 
 and worshipped God who sat on the throne, saying. Amen, 
 halleluia. And a voice came out from the throne, saying. Praise 
 our God, all his servants and those that fear him, small and great.- 
 And I luiard them as the voice of a great multitude, and as the 
 sound of many waters and as the sound of mighty thunders, saying, 
 Ilalleluia, for tlie Lord our God the Almighty reigns. Let ua 
 njoice and be glad, and give glory to him, for the marriage of the 
 Lamb has come and his wife has prepared herself, and it was given 
 her to be arrayed in fine linen white and clean ; — for fine linen 
 represents the righteous ordinances of the saints. 
 
REVELATION, XI. 419 
 
 2 And ho said to me, Write, Blessed are those who are called 
 to the wedding supper of the Lamb. And he told me, These are 
 the true words of God. And I fell before his feet to worship him. 
 And he said to me, See [that you do it] not ; I am your fellow- 
 servant and of your brothers who have the testimony of Jesus ; 
 worship God. For the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy. 
 
 3 And I saw heaven opened, and behold, a white horse, and he 
 that sat on it is called faithful and true, ami in righteousness he 
 judges and makes war. And his eyes are a llame of fire, and on 
 his head are many diadems ; he has a name written that no man 
 knows except himself, and he is clothed in a mantle dipped in 
 blood, and his name is called The Word of God. And the armies 
 of heaven follow him upon white horses, clothed with fine white 
 clean linen. And out of his mouth proceeds a sharp sword, that 
 with it he may smite the nations ; and he shall rule them Avith a rod 
 of iron, and he shall tread the wine-press of the indignant wrath of 
 God Almighty. And he has on the mantle and on the thigh his 
 name written, King of kings and Lord of lords. 
 
 4 And I saw an angel standing on the sun, and he cried with a 
 loud voice, saying to all the birds that fly in mid-heaven. Come, 
 assemble yourselves to the great supper of God, that you may eat 
 the flesh of kings and the flesh of chiliarchs and the flesh of mighty 
 [men] and the flesh of horses and of those who sit on them, and 
 the flesh of all, both free-men and servants and both small and 
 great. And I saw the beast and the kings of the earth and their 
 armies assembled together to make war with him that sat on the 
 horse and with his army. And the beast was taken and with him 
 the false prophet Avho performed miracles before him, with which 
 he deceived those who received the mark of the beast and those 
 who worship his image ; and the two were cast alive into the 
 lake of fire burning with sul{)hur. And the rest were killed with 
 the sword of him that sits on the horse, which proceeded out of his 
 mouth, and all the birds were filled with their flesh. 
 
 5 And I saw an angel descending from heaven, having the key 
 of the abyss and a great chain in his hand. And he took the 
 dragon, which is the old serpent, who is the devil and Satan, and 
 bound liim a thousand years, and cast him into the abyss, and shut 
 him up and [)ut a seal over him, that he should deceive tlie nations 
 no more till the thousand years were finished ; after that he must 
 be released a short time. 
 
420 REVELATION, XU. 
 
 6 And I saw thrones, and tliey sat on tliem, and judgment was 
 given them, and the souls of tliose who have been beheaded for 
 the testimony of Jesus and the word of God, and who did not wor- 
 ship the beast nor his image and did not reeei\e tlie mark on their 
 forehead and on their right hand ; and they hved and reigned with 
 Christ a thousand years ; the rest of the dead (Hd not live till 
 the thousand years were finished. This is the first resurrection. 
 Blessed and holy is he that has part in the first resurrection ; on 
 these the second death has no power, but they shall be priests of 
 God and Christ, and reign -with him a thousand years. 
 
 7 And when the thousand years are finished Satan shall be re- 
 leased from his prison and go forth to deceive the nations which 
 are in the four quarters of the earth, the Gog and the IMagog [the 
 king and the people], and to assemble them together to battle, 
 whose number is as tlie sand of the sea. And they went up on the 
 breadth of the earth, and surrounded the encampment of the 
 saints and the beloved city ; and fire came down from heaven and 
 consumed them. And the devil who deceived them was cast into 
 the lake of fire and sulphur, where also the beast and the false 
 prophet [were cast], and they shall be tormented day and night 
 foi-ever and ever. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 THE FINAL JUDGMENT, THE NEW JERUSALEM, ETC. 
 
 1 And I saw a great white throne and him that sat on it, from 
 whose presence the earth and heaven fled away, and no place was 
 found for them. And I saw the dead, great and small, stand before 
 tlie throne, and the books were opened ; and another book was 
 opiMied, which is of life. And the dead were judged from the 
 things written in the books according to their woi-ks. And the 
 sea gave up the dead who were in it, and Death and Hades gave 
 up the dead who were in them, and they were judged each accord- 
 ing to their works. And Death and Hades were cast into the lake 
 of fire. This is the second death, the lake of fire. And whoever 
 was not found enrolled in the book of life was cast into the lake 
 of fire. 
 
 2 And I saw a new heaven and new earth ; for the first heaven 
 
REVELATION, XU. 421 
 
 and the first earth passed away, and the sea wae no more. And I 
 saw the holy city New Jenisak'm comiii*]^ down out of heaven 
 from God, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband. And I 
 heard a loud voice from heaven, saying, Behold, the tabei-nacle of 
 God is with men, and he will tabernacle with them, and they shall 
 be his people, and God himself will be with them, their God, and 
 he will wipe away every tear from their eyes, and death shall be 
 no more, nor shall lamentation nor crying nor pain be any more, 
 for the former things have passed away. 
 
 3 And he that sits on the throne said. Behold, I make all things 
 new. And he said, Write that these words are faithful and ti-uc. 
 And he said to me. It is done. I am the Alpha and the Omega, 
 the beginning and the end. I will give to him that thirsts of the 
 fountain of the water of life freely. He that com^uers shall inherit 
 these things, and I will be to him a God and he shall be to me a 
 son. But the fearful and unbelieving and abominable and mur- 
 derers and fornicators and sorcerers and idolaters and all liars 
 shall have their part in the lake which burns with fire and sulphur, 
 which is the second death. 
 
 4 And one of the seven angels who had the seven bowls full of 
 the last seven plagues came, and spoke with me, saying, Come, I will 
 show you the wife, the bride of the Lamb. And he bore me away 
 in the Spirit to a great and high mountain, and showed me the city, 
 the holy Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God, having 
 the glory of God ; its luminary was like the most precious stone, 
 like a crystalhne jasper. It had a great and high wall, it liad 
 twelve gates, and at the gates twelve angels, and names insciibed 
 which are the names of the twelve tribes of the children of Isi"icl. 
 On the east were three gates, and on the north three gates, and 
 on the south three gates, and on the west three gates. And the 
 wall of the city has twelve foundations, and on them the twelve 
 names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb. 
 
 5 And he that spoke with me had a goldjen measuring rod, to 
 measure the city and its gates and its wall. And the city was 
 6f[uare, and its length equal to its breadth. And he measured the 
 city with the rod, twelve thousand stadia [1372 English miles] ; 
 and the length and breadth and height of it are efpial. And he 
 measured its wall, a hundred and forty-four cubits, the measure of 
 a man, which was of the angel. And the building of its wall was 
 
 36 
 
422 REVELATION, XH. 
 
 jasper, and the city was of pure gold lite clear glass. And the 
 foundations of the wall of the city were adorned with every precious 
 stone ; the first foundation was jasper, the second sapphire, the 
 third chalcedonj', the fourth emerald, the fifth sardonyx, the sixth 
 sardine stone, the seventh chrysol}te, the eighth beryl, the ninth 
 topaz, the tenth chrysoprase, the eleventh hyacinth, and the 
 twelfth amethyst. 
 
 6 And the twelve gates were twelve pearls ; each of the gates 
 was of one pearl. And the street of tlie city was of pure gold, trans- 
 parent as glass. And I saw no temple in it, for the Lord God 
 Almighty is its temple, and the Lamb. And the city has no need 
 of the sun, nor of the moon, to give a light to it ; for the glory 
 of God lights it, and its light the Lamb. And the nations shall 
 walk in its light, and the kings of the earth bring their glory to 
 it, and its gates shall not be shut by day, — for there shall be no 
 night there, — and they shall bring the glory and honor of the 
 nations into it. And there shall not enter into it any thing that is 
 defiled, nor any one that commits an abomination and falsehood, 
 but those enrollc<l in the Lamb's book of life. 
 
 7 And he showed me a river of water of life, clear as crystal, 
 proceeding from the throne of God and the Lamb. In the midst 
 of its broad plain and along the river on each side was the tree 
 of hfe, bearing twelve fruits, and yielding monthly each of its 
 fruits, and the loaves of the tree are for the healing of the nations. 
 And no curse shall be there any more. And the throne of God 
 and of the Lamb shall be in it, and his servants shall serve him, 
 and shall see his face, and his name shall be on their foreheads. 
 And tlicre shall be no night, and they shall have no need of a 
 lamp and light, for the Lord (iod shall shed light on them, and 
 they shall reign forever and ever. 
 
 8 And he said to me. These words are faithful and true, and 
 the Lord God of the spirits of the prophets sent his angel to show 
 his servants what must shortly occur. Behold, I come quickly. 
 Blessed is he that keeps the words of the projjhecy of this book. 
 
 9 And I am John who heard and saw these things ; and when 
 I heard and wh(!n I saw I fell down to worship before the feet 
 of the angel that showed me these things. And he said to me. 
 See [that you do it] not; for I am your fellow servant and of your 
 brothers the prophets and of those that keep the words of thii 
 
REVELATION, Xn. 423 
 
 book ; worsliip God. And he said to me, Seal not up the "worda 
 of the prophecy of this book ; the time is at hand. Let the unjust 
 be unjust still, and let the filthy be filthy still, and let the righteous 
 do righteousness still, and let the holy be made holy still. 
 
 10 Behold, I come quickly, and my reward is with me, to give 
 ever}' one as his work is. I am the Alpha and the Omega, first 
 and last, the beginning and end. Blessed are they that keep 
 his commandments, that they may have a right to the tree of life, 
 and enter by the gates into the city. AVithout are dogs and sor- 
 cerers, and fornicators, and murderers' and idolaters and whoever 
 loves and practises falsehood. 
 
 11 I Jesus sent my angel to testify to you these things for 
 the churches. I am the root and otifsjjring of David, and the 
 bright star of the morning. And the Spirit and the bride say, 
 Come. And let him that hears say. Come. And let him that 
 thirsts, come ; let him that will take the water of life freely. 
 
 12 I testify to every one that hears the words of the prophecy 
 of this book. If any one adds to them, God shall add to him the 
 plagues wiitten in this book ; and if any one takes away from the 
 words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part 
 fi'om the tree of life, and the holy city, described in this book. He 
 that testifies these things says, Yes, I come quickly. Amen, come 
 Lord Jesus. The grace of the Lord Jesus be with all. 
 
BS195.5.S27 
 
 The New Testament : translated from the 
 
 1 1012 00052 3128 
 
 148500^ m